j
n Of x
i »t i
oy
ait
I 1
i sa
ae my ‘
: ‘ We
1 ¥ ,
» H
wy
or grea eu
; ; Vee
\ Wh catty wie Lae
i : i " 4 ty ‘
iy a wn
: : . i bs
th : . ny eae Set
H ; ANS HOTENREON
‘ PC RTS kee AL | art
‘ . 447.0
ve wai he
i, ¥ 4 wy
Lt . ‘
mo
1 1 4 VF
‘ my 4 na
Py i mie
TE ist be ny rt
ate oe
aye ry Fh aaa ea Hikes Buin “
; : oe eee ee itn
aA | LN? +” play + Ean hye zy
roy NAAR Tait yey piety jc isa
, : 4 oh v> A} f
: ne i
} Fy al
wt
to ’
@iitn
"
bs ay
nT
’
, e io
‘
. \ Varsiy'an +
4 '
: / ba he yes
4 ! | Oe et nh
: ‘ yeaa ‘
'
n¥
rs aNd
eee” *
' ry ; evil,
+s boon’ i Wis
ests
i
1
a
'
eas wan,
tah y ae
: fo 1
| Ppeetent ar
: ” leeds
ye
earth
; eal
fT
: , 4! aa em
i 7 Cree a Tae UR See
’ Py
i 1 va .
’ {
ri “fr Boe oh abt
- : pit bl a) guest 7
hae, - _ YE rg ety
: ; i ho fd vi)
1 oo a
' wey pe
' 45 ; eee

mS heal ‘ f i We ah : 0d of
- : : yt Mie : Pa tes : cep tp : TA Ee ear leita
ia oa *, ni? : : se Aca / bales als shy ts Beaty
i ‘ ‘ a ;
im y be ~ > 1 ly ye © hie d Oberle Agee shaee

iy

mie
aa

na si
Dy, Pe MR
i Ja

eM

a i"
Wine rf ves
we i

t

WN
Metco
it

THE

JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

ZOOLOGY.

VOL. XXIY.

LONDON:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE,
PICCADILLY, W.,

AND BY
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.,
AND
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.
1) - 1894,

Dates of Publication of the several Numbers included in this Volume.

Nos. 149-150, pp. 1-176, published October 24, 1891.

No. 151, ,, 177-262, ,, May 23, 1892.

¥ 152, ,, 263-291, ,, July 20, 1892.

te 153, ,, 291-326, ,, October 15, 1892.
i 154, ,, 827-863, ,, May 5, 1893.

i 155, ,, 363-409, ,, August 26, 1893.
156, ,, 409-473, ,, November 23, 1893.
H 157, ,, 473-590, ,, July 10, 1804.

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS,
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

LIST OF PAPERS.

Pag
BEL, Prof. F. Jerrrry, M.A., Sec.R.M.S.

On a small Collection of Crinoids from the Sahul Bank,
North Australia. (Communicated by W. Percy Sladen,
Saclay.) (Meir 2-O-GU0G 64 OIDs) oocooonganne056 339

Vv

BERNARD, Henry M., M.A. (Cantab.).
Some Observations on the Relation of the Acaride to the
Arachnida. (Communicated by A. D. Michael, F.L.S.)

(ERIE Ge PRONG) opie vs ase) sity sc aharenat chet eteter ses: spot coRtnra stele omemey vores 279
On two new Species of Rhax, (Communicated by W. Percy
Sllaclem, Seg.lbramsyoes)) | (Welles) O01) pogeccecococcccbes 361

Notes on the Chernetide, with Special Reference to the
Vestigial Stigmata and to a new Form of Trachea. (From
the Huxley Research Laboratory, Royal College of Science,
London.) (Communicated by W. Percy Sladen,
Sec.Linn.Soc.) (Plates XXXI. & XXXII.) .............. 410

Brook, Groree#, F.R.S.E., F.L.S.
On the Affinities of the Genus Madrepora ........+.....0005 353
Carpenter, P. Herpert, D.Sc, F.RS., F.LS., Assistant-
Master at Eton College.

On certain Points in the Morphology of the Cystidea.
(12) 2): Le) is eee RR Roars oir Ghs Gb cr adem a ENO E ccm il

Notes on some Arctic Comatule. (Plate II.)
Notes on some Crinoids from the Neighbourhood of Madeira .. 64

Frienp, Rev. HitpErtc, M.A., F.LS.
Studies of British Tree- and Harth-Worms. (Plate XXI.).... 29

iv
Page
Hernan, W.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Natural History in
University College, Liverpool. :
Notes on British Tunicata—Part II. (Plates XXXIII—
XOXOXGVIT) ree oleie) elie) oe entree tn rater 431

Hrype, G. Jennines, Ph.D., and W. Murton Hormrs.
On the Sponge-remains in the Lower Tertiary Strata near
Oamaru, Otago, New Zealand. (Communicated by W. Perey
Sladen, Sec.Linn.Soc.) (Plates VIL—-XV.) .............. 177

Hormss, W. Murton, and G. Jennines Hiypg, Ph.D.
On the Sponge-remains in the Lower Tertiary Strata near
Oamaru, Otago, New Zealand. (Communicated by W. Percy
Sladen, Sec.Linn.Soc.) (Plates VII-XV.) .............. Iris

Kirsy, W. F., F.LS., F.E.S., Assistant in the Zoological Depart-
ment, British Museum (Natural History).

Catalogue of the described Hemiptera Heteroptera and

Homoptera of Ceylon, based on the Collection formed (chiefly

at Pundaloya) by Mr. E. Ernest Green. (Plates IV—VI.) .. 72
Catalogue of the described Neuroptera Odonata (Dragonflies)
of Ceylon, with Descriptions of New Species. (Plates XLI.
634 OMS) Epa des no soe doqogd ens uocsonnononcsonoaancasn 545
Lewis, G., F.L:S.
On the Buprestide of Japan ...... ROltg HOSE DOU bos CUod GOS 327
Moors, J. E.S., A.R.CS.
On the Structural Differentiation of the Protozoa as seen in
Microscopic Sections. (Communicated by Prof. G. B.
lowes. BI S8)) (Pla tev xexaVvilley en ler tn tonne eee een 364

Pocock, R. I., of the Natural History Museum.

Supplementary Notes on the Arachnida and Myriopoda of the
Mergui Archipelago: with Descriptions of some New Species
from Siam and Malaysia. (Communicated by W. Perey
Sladen, }Sectiuinn: Soe.) | (Plate) XoXcnIs) sheen epee 316

Contributions to our Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna-of the
West Indies.—Part I. Scorpiones and Pedipalpi; with a
Supplementary Note upon the Freshwater Decapoda of
St. Vincent. (Communicated by W. Percy Sladen,

Sree Driavaystores)) (TRIER) ROSID.G, (85 OOS) 5 wn aoa ncdeecen- 374

Page
Pocock, R. I. (continued). i

Contributions to our Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna of the
West Indies.—Part II. Chilopoda. (Communicated by

Vio leery Seon, See] linS@G)) cocaoocongaococcocusGour 454
Contributions to our Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna of the
West Indies.—Part III. Diplopoda and Malacopoda, with a
Supplement on the Arachnida of the Class Pedipalpi. (Com-
municated by W. Percy Sladen, Sec.Linn.Soc.) (Plates

2OOCVIUG 0p) ob 6conc none coco pobngGupouoocBOMDOGdbOS 473

SmirH, Hpear A.
Descriptions of new Species of Land-Shells from Borneo.
(Communicated by W. Percy Sladen, Sec.Linn.Soc.)
(GEE 20.0) God suede eeo Dou COE OOONDDCOROUOUCeAOUKES 341

StEwart, Prof. CHARLES, Pres.Linn.Soc.
On a Hermaphrodite Trout, Salmo fario. (Plate III.)......., 69
On a Hermaphrodite Mackerel, Scomber Scomber. (Plate IIL). 70

THomson, GrorcE M., F.L.S.
On the Occurrence of two Species of Cumacea in New Zealand.
(Playsets) 2 O-QAUUL) taeoeb ooo copeGosoobsabobocqd ase 263

VANSTONE, J. Henry, Royal College of Science, 8. Kensington.
Some Points in the Anatomy of Melongena melongena. (Com-
municated by Prof. G. B. Howes, F.L.S.) (Plate XXVIII). 369

Waters, ARTHUR WM., F.L.S., F.G.S.
Observations on the Gland-like Bodies in the Bryozoa.
(eae Nee re sale cs: sv atle als: ar de, nahh aysusne aga attaceiil cacao Menten 272

vi

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

PuatE
I. Illustrating Dr. P. H. Carpenter’s paper on the Morrnonocy or
THE CYSTIDEA.

II. Axctic Comatuna, illustrating Dr. P. H. Carpenter’s paper on
some.

WII. Guyrrania or Hermarnropire Fisuss—Salmo fario and Scomber
Scomber. Illustrating Prof. Chas. Stewart's papers on Her-
maphrodite Trout and Mackerel.

DAV ;
Vv oe Mr. W. F. Kirby’s paper on the Hemmprera Herts-

VL ROPTERA AND Homoptera or CEYLon.
VII. )
VIII.
IX.
XI. ae Sponcr Srrcutes—New Zealand. Illustrating Dr. G. J.
XL | Hinde and W. M. Holmes’s paper.
XIII. |
XIV. |
XV.)
XVI. :
New Species or Cumacea from New Zealand. ‘To illustrate
xvi} Mr. G. M. Thomson’s paper
XVIII. cb ate i
XIX. Guanp-r1ke Bopins in the Bryozoa, illustrating Mr. A. W.
Waters's paper.

XX. Morrnotoey or tHe Acarip#. Illustrating Mr. H. M. Ber-
nard’s paper on the Relation of the Acaridz to the Arachnida.
XXT. British Tree- anp Earru-worms. Illustrating the Rev. Hilderic

Friend’s paper.
XXII. OrnitnHocronus Anprrsont. Described by Mr. R. I. Pocock.
XXITI. Anrepon Woop-Masont. F
XXIV. Anrepon Woop-Mason1 and a by Broly
Jeffrey Bell.
PATULA.
XXV. New Lanp-Suztts from Borneo. Illustrating Mr. E. A. Smith’s
paper.
XXVI. Ryax Hownstr, Ruax nigrocincra. Described by H. M.
Bernard.

XXVII. Srrucrurat DirFerentiation oF Protozoa. Illustrating Mr. J.
E. 8. Moore’s paper.
XXVIII. Anatomy or Metoneena. Illustrating Mr. J. H. Vanstone’s

paper.

Vil

PLATE
XXIX.) Scorrrons from the West Indies. Described by Mr. R. I.
eee} Pocock.

XXXII. | ANATOMY OF THE CHERNETIDZ. Illustrating Mr. H. M. Bernard’s
XXXII. paper.
XXXIIT. Crona rascrcunartis, Hancock. )
XXXIV. AscrpIELLA AspERSA, A. VIRGINEA, ASCIDIA
AFFINIS, A, CRASSA.
XXXY. Ascrp1A propucta, Hancock; Ponycarpa }
GLOMERATA, Alder.
XXXVI. Sryeza rustica, 8S. Monoceros, FoRBESELLA
TESSELLATA, POLYCARPA QUADRANGULARIS. )

[Mottin Prof.
W. A. Herdman’s

paper on British

Tunicata.

XXXVI. |
XXXVIIL. | Dietoropa from the West Indies. Tilustrating Mr. R. I.
XXXIX. ; Pocock’s paper.
XL. )
a ie es from Ceylon. To illustrate Mr. W. F. Kirby’s
XLI. paper.

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

On certain Pomts in the Morphology of the Cystidea.
By P. Herserr Carpenter, D.Sc., F.R.S., K.L.S., Assistant
Master at Eton College.

[Read 15th January, 1891.]
(Puate I.)

1. THE Bopy Puates.

In many Cystideans the plates encicsing the dorsal part of the
body are as regularly arranged as in the cup of a Crinoid, and
various comparisons have been drawn between the two. Gottsche*,
for example, has endeavoured to find a correspondence between
the calyx of Hemicosmites and that of Actinocrinus, which has a
hexagonal base consisting of three equal plates. The supposed
base of Hemicosmites is also hexagonal, but is composed of four
plates, two large and two small (Pl. I. fig. 1; 2b,1-4). Gottsche
supposes that the suture between the two larger ones indicates
the position of the anal interradius, and he describes the cup as
consisting of “4 B, 5 R,3 R” (schmal, rechteckig), 5 IR’, von
denen eines direct mit der Basis articulirt, und 2 IR” tiber diesem
unpaaren [R’.”

One great objection to this analysis is that the supposed azygos

* Sitz.-Ber. Ges. Nat. Freunde Berlin, 1886, pe 13.
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. iL

2 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

Ik’ obviously belongs to the second cycle of plates (Pl. I. fig. 1.
8), while the two IR” resting upon it (15, 16) are members of the
third cycle, the other four plates of which Gottsche also calls IR!
(11, 12, 14,17). Alternating with them are the three plates
which Gottsche calls second radials (A, 18,18). It appears to
me, however, that the symmetry of Hemicosmites is hexamerous,
and not pentamerous, as Gottsche and others have supposed ;
and I also believe the base to be dicyclic. The four plates of
the proximal series, called basals by Hall* and Gottsche, are
infrabasals (Pl. I. fig. 1; 7b, 1-4), two of them being double
plates, just as in the pentamerous Codiacrinus, Hypocrinus, and
Sagenocrinus. The tripartite monocyclic base of Platycrinus and
the Blastoids is an analogous case. The six plates of the second
cycle (5-10), Hall’s subradials, which alternate in position with
those of the first, are the basals (6). This basal ring supports a
series of nine plates, six of which (7) alternate with the basals,
and are, I believe, the radials; while the other three (A, 18, 18)
which rest upon the three anterior basals are interradials (7).
Caryocrinus (Pl. I. fig. 2) has only two of these (13, 18), the
median anterior one being unrepresented in that type. But in
other respects the lower part of its cup is entirely similar to that
of Hemicosmites, and its hexamerous symmetry is even more
strongly marked. ‘This is well shown by the fact that each of the
two large infrabasals (2, 3) is marked by two double rows of hydro-
spire-pores, which terminate respectively at the distal angles of
the plate, just as the median row on each of the two smaller infra-
basals terminates at its distal angle. There are thus six double
rows of pores, and at the distal angle of every infrabasal the
double row gives rise to two other rows, one upon each of
the basals which rest upon it. It is true that these six basals
(5-10) are not all of the same shape or size; but i do not see
how any one can doubt that they are all morphologically equiva-
lent, and belong to the same cycle of plates. Von Buch laid
great stress upon this point T :—

‘Hier ist keine Spur, keine Andeutung, welche auf eine Zertheilung zu Fiinf
hinfihren konnte. Alles wird, bis zu den geringsten Kleinigkeiten, von der

* « Descriptions of some new Fossils from the Niagara Group,” ‘Twentieth
Annual Report New York State Cabinet of Natural History. Albany, 1867,
p. ald.

t Ueber Cystideen.” Abhandi. d.k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, p. 99.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 3

Zahl Sechs bestimmt und beherrscht, eine Zahl, welche sich auf keine Weise mit
Fiinf vereinigen lasst. Der Kelchboden besteht aus vier ungleich grossen
Asseln, welche, wie vorher gezeigt worden ist, sich ohne Mithe zu sechs ganz
gleichen und ahnlichen Asseln zerlegen lassen. Sechs Seitenasseln, sechs
Schulterblitter, bilden den Kelch, und sechs Arme erheben sich auf seinem
Rande, drei doppelte namlich und drei einfache. Das alles ist den tbrigen
Crinoideen ganz fremd.”

Hall *, in 1852, referred to the four basals, six costals, six
seapulars, and two interscapular plates of Caryocrinus; while
Roemer} described the cup as dicyclic, with four basals, six para-
basals, six radials, and two interradials, or, as we should now say,
four infrabasals and six basals. It is therefore not a little sur-
prising that Gottsche should have endeavoured to reduce the
symmetry of Caryocrinus to that of a pentamerous type like
Actinocrinus, from which Von Buch had so carefully distin-
euished it.

Few recent writers, however, seem to have understood that
the cup of Caryocrinus is hexamerous with a dicyclic base, fol-
lowed by radials, though both facts are clearly explained by
Quenstedtt. Zittel §, for example, calls the four unequal plates
which rest upon the stem the basals; but his nomenclature goes
no further, though his account of the number of plates in the
dorsal cup is correct enough. Steinmann || also says that “Zum
basalen Kranz gehéren 4 Platten,” which are followed by a
second row of six, alternating with the plates of the first
and third cycles. But then he goes on to say ‘Der dritte
Kranz setzt sich ebenfalls aus 6, etwas niedrigeren Tafeln
zusammen.” He here omits all notice of the two plates which
are intercalated within the ring of radials, each resting on the
truncated end of a large anterolateral basal (PI. I. fig. 2; 18,18).
The appendages of the adjacent radials encroach more or less upon
these plates, which were called interscapulars by Hall, and may
perhaps now be considered as true interradials, corresponding to
the similarly situated plates in Thaumatocrinus and Rhodocrinus-

These eighteen plates of Caryocrinus reappear, plate for plate,
in Von Koenen’s two genera, Corylocrinus and Juglandocrinus,

* «Paleontology of New York,’ vol. ii. 1852, p. 216.
t ‘Lethxa Geognostica,’ Bd. i. Theil 2, 1852-54, p. 269.
t+ « Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands,’ Bd. iv. 1876, 1874-76, p. 662.
§ ‘Handbuch der Palxontologie, Bd. i. 1876-80, p. 418.
|| ‘Elemente der Palaontologie,’ 1888, p. 183.
1*

4, DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

from the Caradoe beds of Montpellier. They are both dicyclic
and hexamerous, though this is not the way in which Von
Koenen interprets their structure*. The two genera resemble
one another and differ from Caryocrinus in the absence of any
appendages on the third cycle of plates, or radials. In Caryo-
crinus the upper edges of these plates meet the peripheral plates
of the vault, the construction of which will be considered later.
But in Hemicosmites there are no appendages round the margin
of the calyx, which contains another cycle of plates above the
radials. Miller t has given a good description and figure of the
six plates which bound the peristome and support the three
ambulacra proceeding from it (fig. I. on p. 22). I believe that
these plates reappear in Juglandocrinus (fig. I11.), a point to
which we shall return.

Caryocystis granatum, as described by Von Buch f, also has a
proximal series of two large and two small plates, which I regard
as infrabasals. Above these come in succession three alternating
series of six plates each, basals, radials, and interradials (Gn the
widest sense of the term), and above these again are other plates,
somewhat irregularly disposed, which are probably mere indifferent
body-plates. |

Gottsche’s interpretation of this type is a curious one§. He
regards the base as monocyclic, and five of the six plates in the
next ring as R’, the odd one being an interradial, just as in
Hemicosmites. Above these he places five second radials, alto-
gether overlooking the fact that BK” do not alternate with KR’ in
any Crinoid, so that any comparison which assumes this must be
altogether devoid of a morphological basis; and it is curious that
the very distinct hexamerous symmetry of this type should have
so entirely escaped Gottsche’s notice. The form which is figured
in Angelin’s ‘ Ieonographia ’|| under the name of Caryocystis testu-
dinaria is pentamerous, while C. alutacea, Angelin, and C. pro-
minens, Angelin, seem to be tetramerous. In hke manner some
forms of Protocrinus oviformis are distinctly dicyclic and hexa-
merous, while others are more irregular and indicate a divergence

* “Ueber neue Cystideen aus den Caradoc-Schichten der Gegend von Mont-
pellier,” Neues Jahrb. f. Min. 1886, Bd. ii. pp. 249-254.

+ ‘Ueber den Bauder Echinodermen,” Abhandl. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin,
1853, Taf. vi. fig. 5.

+ Loc, cit. pp. 17, 18, Taf. i. fig. 4. § Loe, cit. p. 13.

| ‘ Teonographia Crinoideorum,’ 1878, tab. xiii. fig. 8.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 5

towards such types as Megacystis and EHchinosphera, in which
it is difficult to trace any definite symmetry, though certain indi-
viduals appear to have a hexamerous base; and the peristome
of Hehinosphera aurantium may have two, three, or four ambu-
lacral extensions, thus foreshadowing the variations of Actinometra.
It may be noted, however, that Hall mentions a single species of
Crinoid from the Hamilton group with a hexamerous base *. Four
Cystidean genera, at any rate, Caryocrinus, Corylocrinus, Hemi-
cosmites, and Juglandocrinus, are typically hexamerous, a point
which is not without interest from its bearing on the general
question of the morphology and phylogeny of the Echinoderms.
Many pentamerous Cystids resemble the types above mentioned
in having a dicyclic base. Thus in Hehinoencrinus (Pl. I. figs.
3, 4) the so-called basals, plates 1-4 of Forbes’s nomenclature ‘,
are really infrabasals, plate 8 being a double plate. Alternating
with these are the subovarian series (Nos. 5-9) or first parabasals
of Voiborth t, which are the true basals; while the second para-
basals or centrolaterals, Forbes (Nos. 10-14), are, I believe, the
radials. The lower part of the body is constructed upon this
plan in all the following genera :—Apiocystis, Callocystis (Pl. I.
fig. 5), Cystoblastus (fig. 7), Glyptocystis (fig. 8), Lepadocrinus
(fig. 6), Plewrocystis, Prunocystis, Pseudocrinus, and probably
also in Spherocystis and Strobilocystis ; and although in some
cases, e.g. Hchinoencrinus, the radial character of these second
parabasals is not apparent at first sight, yet in types like Psewdo-
erinus and Apiocystis they are traversed by some of the ambu-
lacra, while in Cystoblastus (Pl. I. fig. 7) they are deeply
incised by the latter, and are transformed into regular fork-
pieces, like the radials of the Blastoids, as already noticed by
Volborth §. The resemblance of all these types to one another
is such that if plates 10-14 of Cystoblastus be admitted as radials
(and this, I think, will scarcely be denied) the same name must be
extended to the centrolaterals or second parabasals of all the

* ‘Paleontology of New York,’ vol. ii. p. 225.

+ “On the Cystideze of the Silurian Rocks of the British Islands,” Mem. Geol.
Survey Great Brit. 1848, vol. ii. part 2, p. 487.

{ “Ueber die Arme der bisher zu den armlosen Crinoiden gezahlten Hchino-
encrinen,” Bull. Class, Phys.-Math. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, 1844,
tome iii. No. 6, p. 2 (of separate copy).

§ “Ueber Achradocystites und Cystoblastus, zwei neue Crinoideen-Gat-
tungen,” Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, 1870, tome xvi. ne. 2, p. 12.

6 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

remaining genera. It will then be convenient for descriptive
purposes to denote the five radials by the letters A—E, as I have
done in the case of the Crinoids * and Blastoidy, taking the an-
terior radius as A, and those to the right and left of the anus as
C and D respectively T. The infrabasals, being radially situated,
may then be denoted by the corresponding small letters, plates c
and d being those which, in all the above-mentioned genera, are
fused into the large double plate 3 (Pl. I. figs. 3-8).

Above and alternating with the radials of Hchinoencrinus are
the five plates of the fourth cycle (15-19), which Forbes called
supra-ovarian, and Volborth radial axillaries. I have endeavoured
to show, however, that the plates in Hchinoencrinus which really
represent the radials of other Echinoderms are the centrolaterals
or second parabasals of Volborth ; and these, together with the
two series of plates in the dicyclic base, make up the complete
dorsal cup, such as we find in many Asterids, Ophiurids, and
Crinoids. But it is not easy to assign any definite homologies to
the fourth series of plates in the Cystidean calyx, even supposing
that they are always identical in character. In Hemicosmites
(fig. I.) two of them are distinctly radial, and one is interradial,
while the other three have no definite position. They sometimes
alternate very regularly with the radials, as i Hchinoencrinus
(Pl. I. figs. 3, 4), and so would almost seem to be interradials.
In certain genera one of them is missing, and not always the same
one, as I shall show immediately. But even in Kchinoencrinus
there are indications of their being in relation with the divisions
of the lobate peristome, and in the somewhat irregular calyx of
Glyptocystis (Pl. I. fig. 8) each of them supports an ambulacrum,
a point to which I shall return. eK,

All the three Russian species of Hcehinoencrinus t have two
pore-rhombs in the base of the cup, which are situated on plates

* “On the Genus Actinometra, Miull., with a Morphological Account of a
new Species from the Philippine Islands,” Trans. Linn. Soe., Zool., 1879, vol. ii.
p. 26.

+t The lettering used above follows the course of the coiled gut of a Crinoid,
as seen from the ventral side, and it thus goes in the reverse direction to Forbes’s
numbering of the Cystidean plates, as seen from the dorsal side.

{ I have not attempted to go into the complicated question of the synonymy
of this genus, but have simply made use of the names employed by Volborth in
his memoir “ Ueber die Echinoencrinen” (Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Péters-
bourg, 1842, tome x. p. 293).

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. Uh

1-5 and 1-6 respectively (Pl. I. fig. 4). #. granatum has three
other rhombs in the higher parts of the cup, while in H. striatus
and H. angulosus there is but one, on plates 14-15 (PI. I.
fig. 4). This, together with that on plates 1-5, reappears in the
two British species, and a third rhomb, on plates 12-18, is often
present (Pl. I. fig. 3). All the species of Psewdocrinus have
rhombs on plates 1-5 and 14-15; while in the two bifasciate
species (P. bifasciatus and P. magnificus) the third or left-hand
rhomb is on plates 18-17 *, its lower half being on radial D (13)
instead of on radial E (12), as in Hchinoencrinus armatus (Pl. I.
fig. 3). I believe, however, that it occupies the latter position in
_ the two quadrifasciate species, as it also does in Apiocystis, but
the fact is not mentioned by Forbes. His figures of the two
bifasciate species show that they have but four supra-ovarian
plates, that of interradius AB (No. 16) being absent. It is
present, however, in the other two species, or at any rate in
P. quadrifasciatus; while in none of the specific descriptions is
there any reference toa 19th plate in the cup. But in the generic
diagnosis five supra-ovarian plates are described 7, thus raising
the total to nineteen, viz., 4, 5, 5, 5.

We meet with a similar difficulty in the case of Apiocystis.
On p. 501 it is stated that the number and arrangement of the
plates is the same as in Psewdocrinus. But there is no mention
of any plate 19, and upon p. 502 the supra-ovarian series is de-
scribed as consisting of four plates only, though five are mentioned
in the generic diagnosis on p. 503. At any rate, if one be missing
it is not that of the interradius AB (No. 16), which would nor- -
mally rest on radials 10 and 11, and is absent in the bifagciate
species of Pseudocrinus ; for this plate is well shown in Forbes’s
figures 1 and 6, as also in Pseudocrinus quadrifasciatus. The
two interradials of the left side (17,18) are certainly present,
as also the second one on the right (15), but it is not easy to make
out from Forbes’s figures, or indeed from the specimens, whether
one is present on the anal side. According to his descriptions
Apiocystis resembles Hehinoencrinus angulatus in having rhombs
on plates 1-5 and 14-15, and he mentions a third on plates 13-18
of the left side. I believe, however, that 13 is here a miyprint

* In Forbes’s diagram of P. magnificus the two halves of this rhomb are
stated to be on plates 13-18. The latter is obviously a misprint for 17, as is
apparent from the figures of the species on Forhbes’s plate xi.

+ Loc. cit. p. 500.

8 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

for 12, which is nowhere noticed in Forbes’s description of the
cup, while he states that 13 is on the posteal side ; and so far as I
can judge from the specimens which I have seen, this is certainly
the case.

Tn Hall’s figures of Apiocystis elegans* the plate bearing the
lower half of the left-hand rhomb is marked 12, and, I believe,
correctly so; but I cannot agree with his interpretation of the
higher plates of the cup. Resting on basals 7 and 8, and notched,
like them, by the anal opening, is a plate which Hall describes as
sometimes simple and sometimes divided into threet. He refers
to it as belonging to the third series, and rightly so, I think; but
the simple plate is marked 17 in one of his figures, and in the
other its three parts are called 17, 18, and 19 respectively, which
would seem to imply that it belongs to the fourth or supra-
ovarian series. It appears to me, however, that this plate,
whether simple or compound, is plate 13 of the centrolateral
series, or, as I should call it, radial D. It touches on the left
the rhombiferous plate 12, and altogether corresponds to plate 13
in Forbes’s figures of Hehinoencrinus, moreespecially LH. armatus,
var. (Pl. I. fig. 3). In like manner the rhombiferous plate on
the right, which is marked 13 in Hall’s figures, is radial C, plate
14 of Forbes’s nomenclature, and I would alter the numbering of
the remaining plates as follows :—

Hall.
Numbering now
| proposed.
A, fig. 5. | B, fig. 6.
17 17, 18, 19 | 15
13 3 14
19 21 15
14 14 16
15 15 17
16 16 18
18 20 19

* ¢ Paleontology of New York,’ vol. ii. pl. li. figs. 5, 6.
+ Ibid, p. 242.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 9

A similar correction should, I believe, be made in the descrip-
tion of Lepadocrinus, as given by Hall*. He states that there
are four plates in the first and five in the second series, but only
four in the third, Nos. 10, 11, 12, 18, the last two bearing pecti-
nated spaces. Above these come the five supra-ovarian plates,
Nos. 14-18. There is no mention of any additional plate, though
19 are shown in his figure +, which I have copied for comparison
with that of Hehinoencrinus (PI. I. figs. 38,6). As in the case
of Apiocrinus elegans, it will, I think, be clear that the supra-
ovarian plate which arches over the anus is No. 13, or radial D,
while the rhombiferous plate to its right is really 14, and not 13
as believed by Hall. The interradial plate above this, which bears
the other half of its rhomb, would then be 15, and the corre-
sponding one on the left side 18, as I have marked in my copy
of Hall’s figure (PI. I. fig. 6).

If this interpretation of the calyx be correct, Apiocystis elegans
and Lepadocrinus Gebhardi resemble both Echinoencrinus and
one another in having a complete series of five interradials,
making a total of nineteen plates, with pore-rhombs on 1-5, 12-18,
and 14-15. The two American species have four ambulacra, a
point in which they resemble the British Apiocystis pentre-
mitoides, with a similar arrangement of pore-rhombs. But it is
not clear whether this last type has all five interradials, and the
same may be said of the two quadrifasciate species of Psewdocrinus.
Hall { and Zittel§ have included Lepadocrinus, Pseudocrinus,
and Aptocystis under the one generic name Lepadocrinus, but it
appears to me that the two bifasciate species of Psewdocrinus
represent a distinct generic type for which Pearce’s name should
be retained. Itis possible that the quadrifasciate species and also
Apiocystis pentremitoides are congeneric with <A. elegans and
Lepadocrinus ; but if it should ever be proved that the inter-
radial CD is absent in the former and present in the latter,
Forbes’s genus might perhaps be retained, and increased by the
addition of the two quadrifasciate species of Pseudocrinus.

The relations of these three genera would then be somewhat
as follows :—

* «Paleontology of New York,’ vol. iii. p. 127.
t bid. pl. vii. fig, 23. { Zoid. vol. iti. p. 126.
§ ‘ Paleontologie,’ Bd. i. p. 421.

10 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

Left-hand |Ambu- Aree
Taina, | legen, | enews

Pseudocrinus bifasciatus ...... 13-17 2 | AB missing. l-pengeeenna |
os magnificus ...... 13-17 2 | AB missing. J
quadrifasciatus.| 12-18? 4 | CD missing.

5 oblongus ......++- 12-18? 4 | CD missing.) - Apiocystis. |

Apiocystis pentrenitoides ......) 12-18 4 | CD missing. |

is HAGHOS 0.000 000000006 12-18 4 | All present. i Lepadocrinus. |

Lepadocrinus Gebhardi......... 12-18 4 | All present. | J |

N.B.—Pseudocrinus, as limited above, is probably a good genus; but I have
my doubts as to the separation of Apiocystis from Lepadocrinus.

Another interesting and geologically earlier form is Lepo-
erinites (Lepadocrinus) Mooret of Meek*, from the Cincinnati
eroup of Indiana, which differs from L. Gebhardi in having five
ambulacra and a pore-rhomb on plates 10-15, in addition to
those on 1-5, 12-18, and 14-15. Jam inclined to regard these
characters as of generic value, and would propose therefore to
distinguish Meek’s species by the name Lepadocystis.

Callocystis is another genus presenting the same general plan
of structure, though I should not interpret its calyx quite in
the same way as Hally+ has done. Five of the eight costals which
he describes in the second cycle are, I believe, the true basal
plates, Nos. 5-9 (Pl. I. fig. 5), those namely which are marked
5, 6, 8,9, 11 in Hall’s figure; while his plates 7, 10, and 12
seem to me to represent radials E, C, and B, or plates 12, 14,
and 10 respectively, in Kchinoencrinus and Lepadocrinus (Pl. I.
figs. 8,6). They are situated lower than usual and enter the
basal ring, just as the posterior radials do in certain species of
Hemicidaris and other Urchins. The anal opening would then
be situated between basals 7 and 8 below and a single plate
above, which I regard as representing radial D or plate 13 of
Echinoencrinus and Lepadocrinus (Pl. I. figs. 8, 5, 6). This
being the case, the pore-rhombs of Callocystis occupy the same
positions as those of the above-mentioned types, viz., on plates
1-5, 12-18, and 14-15, though its five ambulacra and the peculiar
relations of its radials give it a very distinct generic position.

* Rep. Geol. Sury. Ohio, Palzontology, vol. i. 1873, p. 39, pl. iii. fig. 4.
+ ‘ Palzontology of New York,’ vol. ii. p. 288, pl. 1.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 11

White * has described a Devonian genus, Strobilocystis, in which
“the principal plates are probably similar to those of Callocystis.”
It has three pairs of rhombs, but only four ambulacra. Its
generic position must, therefore, remain uncertain till the com-
position of its calyx can be definitely ascertained.

We have seen that in the bifasciate Pseudocrinus the inter-
radial A B is undeveloped, while in Apzocystis that of CD is perhaps
wanting. Cystoblastus is distinguished by the absence of any
plate in interradius DH, the suture between these radials being
continued right up to the peristome, just as in many Blastoids
(Pl. I. fig. 7). This type is further remarkable for the entry of
the other four interradials into the radial ring, two of them (17,
18) appearing in the figure. In fact, No. 18 forms the right-hand
margin of the anal aperture, and cuts plate 14 off from it
altogether. It may be noted too that in Cystoblastus, as in the
Russian species of Echinoencrinus (PI. I. fig. 4), there is a pore-
rhomb on plates 1-6 in addition to that on 1-5, as Volborth 7 and
Schmidt { have already pointed out.

Another remarkable form with the same two basal rhombs and
largely developed interradials (?) is the Glyptocystis multipora
of Billings § (PI. I. fig. 8). Plates 16 and 17 are both of unusual
size, the former coming down to rest on basal 5, so as to separate
radials 10 and 11, which last is a small plate, just as in Callocystis
(fig. 5); while No. 12 is also much reduced, and plate 7 is alto-
gether to the left of the anus, which is bounded by basal 8 and
radials 13, 14, as it would be in Cystoblastus, but for the low
position of interradial 18 (Pl. I. fig. 7). On the other hand, in
the Russian Glyptocystis pennigera, the anal opening is greatly
extended at the expense of two basals (7, 8) and three radials
(12, 13, 14), and was covered, according to Schmidt||, by a delicate
plated integument. From such a form ag this the transition is

* “Descriptions of New Fossils from Paleozoic Rocks of Iowa,” Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad. 1876, p. 28.

t Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, 1870, tome xvi. no. 2, p. 12.

+ “ Ueber einige neue und wenig bekannte Baltisch-Silurische Petrefacten,”
ibid. 1874, tome xxi. no. 11, p. 10.

§ “On the Cystideze of the Lower Silurian Rocks of Canada,” Figures and
Descriptions of Canadian Organic Remains, decade iii. 1858, p. 54, pl. iii.

|| Loe. cit. p. 18, tab. i. figs. 7d, 10. [N.B.—Schmidt’s numbering goes from
right to left across the page ; while that of Forbes, which I have followed, goes
from left to right. If Schmidt’s figures be altered in accordance with this plan,
basal 9, beneath the anus, becomes basal 7, as I have implied above. ]

12 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

easy to Pleurocystis, Billings, in which basals 7 and 8 and radial
13 seem to be altogether lost in the integument of small plates
covering the anal side.. Compare, for example, figs. 1a and le
on plate i., or figs. 1 @ and 1 6 on plate 11. of Billings’s memoir *,
with figs. 7@ and7 d on Schmidt’s tab. 1. On the other hand, the
numerous pore-rhombs of Glyptocystis are reduced to three in
Pleurocystis, which are situated respectively on plates 1-5, 13-14,
and 11-12, the first of which is, as we have seen, common to all
this group of Cystids.

There is one point about Glyptocystis which cannot be left
without notice, and { must confess that it has puzzled me a good
deal, viz., the relations of the ambulacra to the calyx-plates. In
the case of Oystoblastus (Pl. I. fig. 7) the five plates which a
morphological study of the abactinal pole indicates as the radials
also stand in direct relation to the ambulacra, so that there can
be no possible doubt about their homology. Apiocystis and
Lepadocrinus have but four ambulacra, which sometimes extend
down on to the basals, as in Hybocystis, and two or more of the
radials are traversed by the ambulacra, the relations of which to
plates 10 and 11 (radials A and B) are well seen in Hall’s figures
of Apiocystis elegans? and Lepadocrinus Gebhard: =. But in
Glyptocystis multipora, with its somewhat irregular calyx, this
is much less evident (Pl. I. fig. 8). Plates 12, 13, and 14 are
all traversed by ambulacra; but that corresponding to plate 10
is too short to reach it, while the remaining one lies altogether
to the left of plate 11, and passes at once from plate 16 on to
the basal below it. On the other hand, the five plates (15-19)
which lie above the radials of this type, alternating with some of
them, and resting directly upon others, seem to coincide in position
with the ambulacra (Pl. I. fig. 8). This is still more marked in
the Russian species, G. pennigera, and especially in G. sculpta
and G. gigantea§, in which the fourth series of plates have
almost the same relation to the ambulacra as those of the aberrant
Blastoid Cryptoschisma. A somewhat similar condition appears
in Lepadocystis Moore, and under these circumstances it is not
easy to assign any definite homologies to these plates of the
fourth series in the Cystidean calyx. They are occasionally

* Toc. cit.

+ ‘Paleontology of New York,’ vol. ii. pl. li. figs. 1-4.

{ Ibid. vol. iii. pl. vii. figs. 2, 4.

§ Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, 1874, tome xxi, no, 11, tab. ii. figs. 9,11.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 13

altogether absent, as in Hybocystis, and although apparently
interradial in position in some types, they seem in others to be
definitely related to the ambulacra. They would probably be
_ best considered as perisomic plates, without any distinct orienta-
tion ; and in some forms they are succeeded by others of the
same character. Such, for example, are the small plates round
the peristome of Cryptocrinus and Apiocystis elegans, and the
larger ones of Glyptocystis pennigera ; while in many Cystideans
the whole body is made up of these irregularly arranged perisomic
plates, just as in the Psolide among the Holothurians, and all
traces of a calyx comparable to that of a Crinoid have dis-
appeared.

Under the name of Caryocystis pumila, Hichwald* has figured
a curious form with the body covered by four, or perhaps five,
alternating series of plates. The anus is low down, notching two
of the plates of the second series, which I take to be the basals,
just as in Hemicosmites, Hchinoencrinus, and their allies (Fl. I.
figs. 1-6). In the rare genus Prunocystis 7 from Dudley there
are at least three regular alternating series of plates, which
correspond respectively to the infrabasals, basals, and radials of
Echinoencrinus. The same is the case in Macrocystella {, Cal-
laway, of Tremadoc age, and also in another member of the
Primordial fauna, Lichenoides, Barrande §. Two others of Bar-
rande’s genera, Mimocystis and Homocystis, present similar
characters ||, and would seem, indeed, to belong to the same group
as Hchinoencrinus, as already suggested by Barrande, but they
are not sufficiently well preserved for this to be made out with
certainty.

Enough has been said, however, to show that there are a con-
siderable number of Cystids which are characterized by the
possession of a dicyclic calyx like that of a Crinoid, and that
these may be grouped round two central forms, Caryocrinus,
with hexamerous symmetry, and Hehinoencrinus, which is penta-

* * Lethza, Rossica,’ 1860, vol. i. sect. 1, p. 629, pl. xxxii. fig. 19 0.

t+ Mem. Geol. Survey, vol. ii. pt. 2, pl. xvi.

{ “Ona new Area of Upper Cambrian Rocks in South Shropshire, with a
Description of a new Fauna,” Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1877, vol. xxxiii. p. 669,
pl. xxiv. fig. 13.

§ ‘Systeme Silurien du Centre de la Bohéme,’ vol. vii. 1887, Cystidées, p. 183,
pl. i.

|| Zoid. pp. 77, 160, 164, pl. xxviii.

°

14. DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

merous, with the two infrabasals of the anal side (CD) united
into one large plate. Hehinoencrinus and Caryocrinus are taken
by Steinmann * as the types of his group Cystocrinoidea, while
Lepadocrinus, which he unites with Pseudocrinus, is placed with |
Glyptosphera and Echinosphera among the Eucystoidea, in
which there are “ keine deutlichen freien Arme, dagegen meist
Ambulacralfurchen oder -felder entwickelt.” Steinmann does
not state his views respecting Callocystis and Apiocystis; but I
cannot see that their appendages, or those of Lepadocrinus and
Pseudocrinus, are in any way so markedly different from those of
Echinoencrinus as to justify a separation of this kind. ‘The
ambulacra of Hchinoencrinus are very short, and hardly extend
beyond the peristome, so that the appendages are limited to its
immediate neighbourhood, forming what Steinmann calls “ freie
Arme an der Grenze der Ober- und Unterseite.” But Lepado-
cystis Moorei and Lepadocrinus Gebhardi, together with Apiocystis
aud Callocystis, afford a complete transition to the condition of
Pseudocrinus ; and considering the resemblance in the composition
of their dorsal cups, I should include all these genera in the
Cystocrinoidea, leaving the more irregular forms with numerous
plates as the Eucystoidea.

We have seen that one of the infrabasals in the pentamerous
Echinoencrinus-group is a double plate (Pl. I. figs. 8-8; 3), and
that there are two such plates in the hexamerous Caryocrinus
and its allies (PI. I. figs. 1, 2). Thisis also the case in the penta-
merous Hypocrinus and Cryptocrinus.. In both types, so far as
I can make out from the published figures of them, the single
infrabasal is that of the right anterior ray (B), those of radu AE
and CD being respectively fused (Pl. IL. fig. 9).

Hypocrinus + is certainly a very singular form, and one would
like to know more about it. The three infrabasals are followed
by five equal and similar basals, and these again by five radials
which are described by Beyrich as bearing “ die Ansatzstellen
der Arme.” The anal opening is placed at the top of one of the
basals, also notching the lower angles of the two radials which
rest upon it, a condition which recalls that of Gasterocoma among
the Crinoids. Glyptocystis multipora presents a similar pecu-
liarity (Pl. I. fig. 8), and the same would be the case in Cystoblastus

* Op. cit. p. 182.

+ See Beyrich, ‘‘ Ueber eine Kohlenkalk-Fauna von Timor,” Abhandl. d. k
Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1864, p. 83, Taf. u. fig. 16.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 15

(Pi. I. fig. 7), but for the intercalation of an interradial plate
(18) within the radial ring. Beyrich was inclined to refer
Hypocrinus to the Cystids, chiefly, it would seem, on account of
this character, and his example has been very generally followed.
But it is altogether unlike the other Carboniferous Cystids, and
I cannot help suspecting that it is really a Crinoid, allied to
Lecythiocrinus, White*. The type-specimen of this genus,
which was found in the Upper Coal Measures of Kansas, has
three infrabasals, two of which are double plates, just as in
Hypocrinus ; and above these are five basals and five radials, the
latter being bent inwards, somewhat as in Hypocrinus, and
bearing small facets for the arms. In this species, L. ollicule-
formis, there is no trace of an anal aperture in the dorsal cup,
and it would seem, therefore, to have been situated in the disk
above. But in the unique LZ. Adamsi, Worthen 7, from the lower
Coal Measures of Illinois, which has five infrabasals, there is a
circular opening between the summit of one basal and the lower
angles of the two radials above it. Worthen described this as
filled with stony matter, and left it an open question whether it
is “an anal opening or an accidental break in the test of the
body.” The analogy of Hypocrinus would seem to indicate that
this is an anal opening, and that LZ. Adams should be referred to
this genus and not placed with JL. olliculeformis, in which the
anus does not open within the dorsal cup. The latter is also the
ease in the Devonian genus Codiacrinus, Schultze, which likewise
has three infrabasals, five basals, and five radials, all in contact ;
and except in the characters of the arm-facets, there is no struc-
tural difference between Lecythiocrinus, as defined by White, and
Schultze’s type. Wachsmuth and Springer have noticed this
resemblance {; but they say nothing about Worthen’s remark
as to the possibility of the anus piercing the dorsal cup of LZ.
Adamsi. Should this reaily be the case, this species can hardly be
referred to White’s genus ; while, except in the number of infra-
basals, it would much resemble Hypocrinus, to which Wachsmuth
and Springer make no reference in the text of the ‘ Revision,’ -
though the name appears in the index. They might have known

* < Descriptions of New Species of Carboniferous Invertebrate Fossils,” Proc.
U.S. Nat. Mus. 1880, vol. ii. p. 256, pl. i. figs. 4, 5.

t Geol. Survey of Illinois, vol. vii. 1883, p. 517, pl. xxx. fig. 8.

{ “Revision of the Palxocrinoidea.—Part III. Sect. 2,” Proc. Acad. Nat.
Sci. Philad. 1886, p. 152.

16 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

that Beyrich’s genus is figured in the atlas to Quenstedt’s Eneri-
niden, though the type is described in the text as a Cystid*.
S. A. Miller 7 has proposed to replace Lecythiocrinus, White, by
Menocrinus, on the ground that the former name is pre-occupied
by Lecythocrinus of Miiller and Zittel. But the two names are
not identical; and even if they were, there is some doubt as to
the validity of Miiller’s genus, so that there is no need for the
introduction of Menocrinus. Miller { notices the difference be-
tween the two American species in the number of infrabagals,
though he persists in calling them basals, and he regards it, if
really existing, as of generic value; but he appears never to
have heard of Codiacrinus and Hypocrinus. The similarity of the
plates in the dorsal cup in the latter type to those of Codiacrinus
and Lécythiocrinus seems to me to indicate clearly that it is a
Crinoid and not a Cystid. The same view has been taken by
Bather §.

Cryptocrinus 1s also a very puzzling form (Pl. I. fig. 9). I
have endeavoured to reconstruct the calyx of C. cerasus from
Von Buch’s projection ||, which does not seem to be altogether in
accordance with his description or other figures. He supposed
that one of the five plates (Sedtenasseln) which rest upon the
three infrabasals was divided horizontally into two parts, which
I have marked respectively 7 and 13. The five plates above these
(Schettelasseln, Von Buch) would then come to be radials. His
projection shows an additional plate between 9 and 10, which is
not at all clear in his two views of the cup from above and the
side. I have indicated it in fig.9 by a dotted line, and have
marked it 2. It would seem to belong to the peristomial series
rather than to that of the dorsal cup, and may be left out of con-
sideration for the present. Iam inclined to think, however, that
plate 13 is not the upper half of a divided basal, as supposed by
Von Buch, but that it should rather be regarded as radial D,
which has been displaced downwards and a little to the side, so
as to rest directly on basal 7, and underlie radials 12 and 14 (H
and C). The analysis of the calyx of Cryptocrinus levis which

* Op. cit. p. 687, tab. 113. fig. 94.

| ‘North American Geology and Paleontology,’ 1889, p. 262. ~

{ “The Structure, Classification, and Arrangement of American Palzozoiec
Crinoids into Families,’ Amer. Geologist, 1890, vol. vi. p. 351.

§ “ British Fossil Crinoids, II.,” Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 1890, vol. v. p. 382.

| Zoc. cit. Taf. ii. fig. 5.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEHA. 17

appears in Angelin’s ‘ Iconographia’ * may be interpreted in the
same way, and the small peristomial plates which appear to belong
to the ambulacral skeleton are well seen in his figures of the
summit. One of the latter also shows the low pyramid of five
oral plates, one of which is considerably larger than its fellows.
The large one, however, is not that of the anal interradius (CD)
as in Spheronis, but that of the next one (DE), in which the so-
called genital opening is placed.

In the preceding pages I have endeavoured to show that many
Cystideans have a calycular system which is essentially similar to
that of the Crinoids, and I cannot, therefore, agree with Lovén {
when he says:—“‘In the Cystoidea—in which every trace of a
calyx is wanting, at least in the adult—the basal part of the
skeleton is formed by the perisome alone.” This seems to me
to be far too general a statement, though it is no doubt applic-
able to Spheronis, Glyptosphera, and similar forms. But [ can
scarcely imagine that Lovén will deny the presence of a calyx in
such forms as Cystoélastus (Pl. I. fig. 7), or even in Caryocrinus
(fig. 2), though he appears to believe this to be the case in
Callocystis (fig. 5).

2. THE SumMiT OPENINGS.

Most paleontologists now believe that the month of a Cystid
was placed at the point of convergence of the ambulacra, as is the
case in all the other Echinoderms, and the anal function of the
lateral valvular opening has been generally acknowledged for
some time past, as may be seen in any standard text-book of
zoology and paleontology, though Sturtz § has recently suggested

that it may represent the madreporic opening of Starfishes.
Under these circumstances it is not a little unfortunate that the
whole question should again have been thrown into confusion by
S. A. Miller, whose utterances on the subject of Cystids in his
recent volume on North American Geology and Palxontology are
vague in the extreme. He admits that the mouth of a Blastoid
was situated at the point of convergence of the ambulacra, and
that the lateral opening was the anus. In his diagnoses of
Glyptocystis and Gomphocystis, however, he calls the latter the

** Op. cit. tab. xil. fig. 2. t Ibid. figs. 3-5.

t “On Pourtalesia, a Genus of Echinoidea,” K. Svensk. Vetensk. Akad. Handl.
1883, Bd. xix. No. 7, p. 10.

§ “ Neuer Beitrag zur Kenntniss paleozoischer Seesterne,” Palaontographica,
Bd. xxxvi. 1890, p. 242.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 2

18 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

mouth and the former the ambulacral opening, though he never
explains the meaning of this term. His descriptions of Agela-
crinus and Apiocystis contain no reference to the mouth at all ;
but the lateral valvular opening, which is called the mouth in
Glyptocystis, is noticed as ovarian in Apiocystis, and as ovarian or
anal in Agelacrinus, while in the case of Caryocrinus it is spoken
of as “the mouth or anal orifice” *. From Miller’s descriptions
of Callocystis, Hemicosmites, and Spherocystis, it may perhaps be
inferred by a ‘‘ scientist” that he believes the mouth of these
types to be situated at the ambulacral centre. But the average
amateur or student, for whom the book is also published, could
hardly be expected to discover this fact from such statements as
“oral, ovarian, and anal apertures,” or “mouth apical; opening
subapical; ovarian opening on the summit” Tt.

No educated paleontologist would now admit the possibility
of such extraordinary departures from the general type of Echi-
noderm structure as Miller’s descriptions involve; and few, if
any, will now deny that the position of the mouth of a Cystid
coincides with that of the ambulacral centre, as was so ably
argued by the late Sir Wyville Thomson $ in 1861, and subse-
quently by Liitken § and A. Agassiz ||. In some genera there is
evidence of its having been concealed beneath a covering of oral
plates, as in so many Paleocrinoids. These are well preserved
in Cyathocystis Plautine, Schmidt ¥, and are tolerably equal in
size, as in Stephanocrinus. Butin various species of Spheronis as
figured by Angelin, in Glyptosphera Leuchtenbergi (P1. 1. fig. 15),
and in Pyrocystis desiderata, Barrande (PI. I. fig. 11), the
posterior oral is larger than its fellows, as in Haplocrinus and in
so many Camerata **.

* Op. cit. p. 231. | Ibid. pp. 280, 282.

t “On anew Paleozoic Group of Echinodermata,” Edinburgh New Philo-
sophical Journal, 1861, vol. xii. p. 112.

§ “Endnu et Par Ord om de gamle Soliliers ‘Snabel’ og Mund,” Vid. Med.
Naturhisk. Forening i Kjobenhayn for 1869, Nr. 9-18, pp. 185-188.

|| “Note on Lovén’s Article on Leskia mirabilis, Gray,” Annals Lyc. Nat.
Hist. 1869, vol. ix. pp. 242-245.

4 “ Ueber Cyathocystis Plautine, eine neue Cystideenform aus Reval,” Verh.
russ, kais. min. Gesellsch. St. Petersburg, 1880, ser. 2, vol. xv. pp. 1-7.

** T take this opportunity of cordially acknowledging the generous manner
in which Messrs. Wachsmuth and Springer have recently admitted the truth of
the view which I have advocated persistently since 1879, respecting the homology
of the four anterior proximals of the Palxocrinoidea with the orals of the

Neocrinoidea. They were steadily opposed to it from the first, but have at last
assented to it (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1888, p. 348); and now that they

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDHA. 19

A still closer approach to the condition of the Actinocrinidee
is presented by Caryocrinus (Pl. I. fig. 14). The greater part
of the summit is occupied by six oral plates, together with two
smaller ones, which bound the anal opening. Immediately in
front of this is a heptagonal or hexagonal plate, round which the
five others are grouped symmetrically. I have seen one specimen
im which this plate is nearly pentagonal; and the two antero-
lateral orals meet above it, pushing the anterior one away with
it, so that the summit looks very much like that of an ordinary
pentamerous form, The normal arrangement of these summit-
plates in Caryocrinus at once recalls the five orals of the Camerata,
viz., a central plate in front of the anus, with four others round
it, the so-called proximals. But why are there five proximals in
Caryocrinus? Simply because the symmetry of this type is
hexamerous and not pentamerous. Wachsmuth and Springer
must have overlooked this well-known fact when they stated that
the eight plates round the central piece of Caryocrinus “are
arranged in a totally different manner from the so-called proximals
of the Paleocrinoidea”*. The anterior and the postero-lateral
orals coincide in position with the primary ambulacra, of which
there are only three, and they are therefore considered as radial
in position by Wachsmuth and Springer, who remark :-—“ We
think the distribution and arrangement of the surrounding plates
in Caryocrinus prove conclusively that these cannot be orals,
for the most ingenious speculator would be unable to reconstruct

have discovered for themselves that the supposed central plate is really the
displaced posterior oral, which is not represented by two small plates separated
by the anus, as we formerly supposed, my comparison of it to the dorsocentral
of the abactinal system need not be further considered. It is proper for me to
state, however, that some months before Messrs. Wachsmuth and Springer’s
change of opinion had been made public, Professor Beyrich had convinced me,
during a visit to Berlin at Easter, 1888, that the supposed central plate in the
summit of tie Camerata is really the posterior oral homologous with that of
Haplocrinus. He had then held this view for some time, and it had been sug-
gested as a possible one by Wachsmuth and Springer in 1885. But it was
neyer seriously advocated by them; and even as late as 1887 they criticized me
somewhat severely for still believing in the oral nature of the summit-plates in
Allagecrinus, Coccocrinus, Culicocrinus, &e., and of the four anterior proximals
in the Camerata generally. These criticisms, however, were altogether with-
drawn in the following year, and we are now in complete accordance upon this
long-discussed question.

* «The Summit-Plates in Blastoids, Crinoids, and Cystids, and their Mor-
phological Relations,” Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1887 p. 100.

DR

i

20 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

five primitive plates from such an assemblage of pieces as we find
in Caryocrinus and in Von Koenen’s new genus Juglandocrinus.
What those plates may be, whether actinal or abactinal structures,
we will not pretend to decide; but we do undertake to say that
they are not orals, otherwise the rule that there are always five
primitive orals meets with a very serious exception” *. Jam not
aware of the absolute rule to which they refer, for where there
are six basals, a point which Wachsmuth and Springer have
overlooked, one would certainly expect to find six orals. They
have also forgotten the fact that, besides the ordinary pentamerous
form of Rhizocrinus, Sars t described individuals with 4, 6, and 7
rays, and a corresponding number of “ valvules orales.”

In this same communication, published in 1887, before their
change of opinion, Wachsmuth and Springer say “ Caryocrinus
has a large central piece, and this is surrounded usually by eight
plates, which are arranged in a totally different manner from the
so-called proximals of the Paleocrinoidea. Three of them are
radial, the others are interradial. The interradial pieces alternate
with the radial ones, one to each side, except at the anal inter-
radius, where three smaller pieces take the place of the single one
at the two other sides.” At that time the American authors
regarded the central piece as a composite oral plate, like that of
the Camerata; but they have since recognized that the latter is
really the posterior oral displaced forwards {, and that the smaller
plates between it and the anus are not members of the proximal
series at all, but anal plates. On the same principle Caryocrinus
would have to be regarded as having six orals, a central one and
five others round it (fig. II., and Pl. I. fig. 14). But Wachsmuth
and Springer have given no hint that they now take this view of
its structure, and I conclude, therefore, that they regard the
summit of Caryocrinus as composed of three orals, a central and
two antero-laterals, with three alternating radial plates which
cover the ambulacra. This would mean, of course, that the
actinal plates of Caryocrinus are trimerous and not hexamerous,
as those of the dorsal cup are; and the fact that three of them
cover the primary ambulacra seems, at first sight, to be a strong

* Ibid. p. 107.

| ‘Mémoires pour servir ala Connaissance des Crinoides vivants,’ Christiania,
2888, pp. 18, 19.

{ ‘Discovery of the Ventral Structure of Zaxocrinus and Haplocrinus, and
consequent modifications in the Classification of the Crinoidea,” Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad, 1888, pp. 342, 348.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. All

argument in favour of this view. But the number of the ambu-
lacra in a Crinoid or Cystid is not a satisfactory test for deter-
mining the primary symmetry of the type. A similar condition
to that of the hexamerous Caryocrinus with three primary
ambulacra is presented by the ten-rayed Promachocrinus, the
disk of which has only five primary ambulacra. In <Actinometra,
which has a pentamerous calyx, the number of ambulacra joining
the peristome may vary from three to ten, and those of the
posterior rays do not by any means coincide in position with the
radial plates of the dorsal side. In Hehinosphera aurantiun
there may be two, three, or four ambulacra*. Pseudocrinus
has but two, though its dorsal cup is pentamerous, and the latter
is also the case in Spherocystis, Apiocystis, or Lepadocrinus, which
have but four primary ambulacra. The hexamerous Hemicosmites
has a triradiate peristomial area, while Juglandocrinus, also hexa-
merous, has three pairs of ambulacral openings; the symmetry of
the ambulacra thus indicated is in each case the same as in
Caryocrinus (figs. I-II1.). Wachsmuth and Springer have pointed
out how in the latter genus the three primary ambulacra coincide
in position with three of the six summit-plates, the anterior and
the two postero-lateral ones. I have indicated the course of these
subtegminal ambulacra in a figure of the summit, which shows the
interradial position of the six orals (0), as determined by the sym-
metry of the dorsal cup (fig. II.). Since there are only three
primary ambulacra which supply three pairs of radials (11-12,
14-15, 16-17), it is obvious that they would naturally occupy
interradial positions and so come to lie beneath three of the orals,
which were not movable like those of Neocrinoids, but formed
part of a rigid tegmen. This is well shown in fig. IT. (See
Postscript, infra, p. 51.)

In Juglandocrinus the ambulacra are subtegminal, but Von
Koenen’s description f shows clearly that there must be three
primary trunks, each opening externally by two pores on the
edges of the plates which he marks m (fig. IIJ.). Von Koenen
says in reference to these openings :—

“Sehr eigenthiimlich sind bei unserer Art die sechs paarig angeordneten
Locher im Scheitel. Falls sie nicht, wie bei den Palzocrinoiden, auf Arm-
Ansatze zu deuten sind, was bei ihrer Lage wenig wahrscheinlich ist, wiirde eine

* See Volborth, ‘‘ Ueber die russischen Sphaeroniten,” Verh. min. Ges. St.
Petersburg, 1845-46, p. 18 (of separate copy), and Taf. ix. figs. 6-8.
+ Loe. cit. p. 253.

22 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

Fig. I.

Diagram of the summit of Hemicosmites pyriformis. The course of the ambulacra,
which are superficial, is indicated by dotted lines.—r (11, 12, 14-17),
radial plates; A, the anterior interradial ; 7 (13, 18), anterolateral inter-
radials; G, H, ”, peristomial plates (orals?). Copied from Miller
(Abhandl. Berlin Akad. 1858, Taf. vi. fig. 5).

Fig. II.

Diagram of the summit of Caryocrinus ornatus, showing the relation of

the orals (0) to the plates of the dorsal cup (11-18), which are

lettered as in Fig. i.—d, anus. The dotted lines indicate the course

of the subtegminal ambulacra. From Mr. Wachsmuth’s. specimen,
represented in Plate I. fig. 14.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 23

sehr auffillige Analogie mit den paarigen Oeffnungen oder vielmehr Kanalen im
Scheitel der Blastoideen ins Auge zu fassen sein. Sie miissen aber auch zum
Theil die Funktionen von Mund und After erfiillt haben.”

Tt seems to me that there can be little doubt as to the ambu-
lacral nature of these six openings in the summit of Juglandocrinus.
They were not related to hydrospires, as Von Koenen seems to

Fig. III.

r | r

Summit of Juglandocrinus crassus. Copied from Von Koenen (N. Jahrb. f.
Mineralogie &c. 1886, Bd. ii. Taf. ix. fig. 3). The dotted lines
indicate the course of the subtegminal ambulacra, which opened
externally by three pairs of pores. (N.B. One of these pairs has been
accidentally omitted in Von Koenen’s original figure, in which the
three superambulacral plates are marked m).—Plates 11-18, radials
and interradials of the dorsal cup asin Figs. I., I1.; G, H, », peri-
stomial plates (orals?).

suggest ; but the food-particles entered through them on their
way te the central mouth, just as they did at the arm-openings
of the Palxocrinoidea. If the comparisons drawn above between
the ambulacra of Juglandocrinus and those of Caryocrinus and
Hemicosmites be in any way valid, then the anus of the former
type should be looked for somewhere in the neighbourhood of
_ plates 15 and 16. It would also seem to follow that the central
plate and the three super-ambulacral orals of Caryocrinus corre-
spond respectively to the central plate and the three plates m of
Juglandocrinus. I have some doubt *, however, as to whether

* One possible view would be to regard the two anterior plates, », which rest
upon the two interradials 13, 18, as representing the anterolateral orals of
Caryocrinus, and the posterior plate 7 as an anal summit-plate. But if the
central plate could be disestablished, as that of Haplocrinus was, there would
then be but six plates (orals ?) in the summit, just as in Hemicosinttes (fig. I.).

24 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

the two remaining orals of Caryocrinus are represented in the
latter type (fig. III.), which seems to occupy a curiously
intermediate position hetween Caryocrinus and Hemicosmites.
Alternating with the three plates m are three others, situated
interradially or nearly so, which are marked » in Von Koenen’s
figure; and outside these again, in the direction of the ambulacra,
are three larger plates, two of which, G, G, are interradial, while
the third, H, rests directly on the top of radial 17. These six
plates are well shown in the summit of Hemicosmites, as figured
by Miller *, and I have lettered them accordingly in my copy of
his figure (fig. I.). Two points, however, are noteworthy. -Hemi-
cosmites has an anterior interradial, A, between radials 11 and 12,
which is not represented in Caryocrinus or Juglandocrinus ; and
the anterior summit-plate, G, thus rests directly upon it instead of
on the suture between the two radials. In the second place, the
ambulacra of Hemicosmites are external. ‘There is a triradiate
peristome in the centre of the summit which extends outwards as
grooves on to the surface of plates G, G, H, the whole structure
being roofed in by smaller plates, which are probably ambulacral
covering-plates, very much as in Cyathocrinus.

The close agreement between the varying conditions of the oral
plates in different Cystidean genera and those of the later Crinoids
is very remarkable. We have already traced the resemblance
between the summit of Caryocrinus and that of an Actinocrinoid.
The five orals of Cyathocystis, with their distal angles abutting on
the ambulacral skeleton of each ray, reappear under similar con-
ditions in the young Platycrinus symmetricus, recently figured by
Wachsmuth and Springer T. So far as can be judged from the
condition of the fossils, the orals were movable in Cryptocrinus,
Spheronis, and Glyptosphera (P1.1. fig. 15), which were the fore-
runners of the recent Hyocrinus, Rhizocrinus, and Thawmatocrinus.
Lastly, in Ascocystis the orals, if ever developed, must have dis-
appeared as completely as in a recent Pentacrinus or Comatula.
Barrande seems to have been somewhat puzzled by the con-—
dition of the ventral surface with its five reniform compartments ¢,
aud believed “que l’ouverture était rameuse et composée d’arcs
entourant les compartiments réniformes, d’une maniére comparable
x celle que nous voyons dans divers autres genres de Cystidées,

* Abhandl. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1853, Taf. vi. figs. 4, 5.
+ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1888, pl. xviii. fig. 15.
t Op. cit. p. 117, pl. xxxiii. fig. 13.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 25

comme Hehinoencrinus Senkenbergi, Von Buch.” It is obvious,
however, that these ramifying lines indicate the positions of the
ambulacra diverging from a central peristome, and that the five
compartments which they enclose represent the five interambu-
lacral areas on the disk of a Neocrinoid, the larger one being that
of the anal interradius. It was probably pierced by the rectum,
as in the recent forms, and the whole disk of Ascocystis, with its
ambulacra dividing to supply the numerous appendages round its
edge, bears a singular resemblance to that of a Metacrinus such as
M. nobilis * and M. rotundus *, in which the pinnule-ambulacra
appear on the disk. In the Pentacrinide, too, the peristome and
the bases of the ambulacra are roofed in by covering-plates with-
out any distinct traces of orals, just as in many Cystids.

The presence of an oral pyramid consisting of five plates in the
form which Barrande called Pyrocystis desiderata{ 1s a point of
some importance, as it conclusively settles the nature of the
structures which he called “ hydrophores palmés.” They are
well shown in his figure of the interior of the test of this type
(Pl. I. fig. 10); while that of the exterior shows their relation to
the oral plates, which suggests at once that they are subtegminal
ambulacra. This obvious explanation of them has already been
eiven by Neumayr on quite different grounds §; but it did not
find favour with the anonymous reviewer of Barrande’s work in
‘ Nature,’who criticised it as follows || :—

“‘Neumayr thinks that the opening which they surround is the mouth, and
that they are subtegminal ambulacral grooves. How this can be when their
distal ends are unconnected with the exterior is not easy to understand. Bar-
rande, moreover, cannot say whether they are at the oral or aboral pole. <A
comparison of figs. 28 and 32 on pl. xxix. suggests that they are at the aboral
end, and that the large opening represents the axial canal of the stem. May
they not be connected with nerve-cords passing from a chambered organ? ”

The reviewer is no doubt right in assuming that the large opening
seen in fig. 28 is the axial canal of the stem; but there is not
much resemblance between this and the low quinquepartite
pyramid of fig. 32 on the same plate, which, as shown in fig. 33

* Zool. Chall. Exp., “ Report on the Crinoidea,” vol. xi. 1885, pl. sliii. fig, 3.
+ Trans. Linn. Soe. 1884, ser. 2, Zool. vol. ii. pl. 1. fig. 2.

{ Op. cit. pl. xxix. figs. 32, 33.

§ ‘Die Stiimme des Thierreiches, Bd. i. 1889, p. 409.

i| ‘Nature,’ vol. xl. 1889, p. 269.

26 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

(P1. I. figs. 10, 11), covers the point of convergence of the hydro-
phores. This covering, however, is closely similar to what is
universally recognized as the oral pyramid of Glyptosphera Leuch-
tenbergi (PI. I. fig. 15), a point which the reviewer must surely
have forgotten, or he would scarcely have put forward the sug-
gestion contained in the paragraph quoted above. It is singular,
too, that he should not have been struck by the resemblance
between the grouping of the hydrospires round a central penta-
gonal space and the ambulacra diverging from the angles of the
low oral pyramid in Glyptosphera (Pl. I. fig. 15) or in Spheronis,
as shown in figures 18 and 20 on pl. xi. of Angelin’s ‘ Icono-
graphia.’ It is also somewhat remarkable that neither Barrande
nor his reviewer should have noticed the resemblance of the
‘“hydrophores ” in Pyrocystis to the ambulacra of Proteocystis,
which are figured and rightly interpreted on the next plate of
Barrrande’s monograph. <A glance at this ought to have dispelled
all the reviewer’s doubts as to the “ hydrophores ” belonging to
the oral pole.

Barrande would also seem to have forgotten the closure of the
mouth by oral plates in Spheronis, Glyptosphera, and Cyathocystis,
or he would scarcely have written of it as follows *:—‘ Cette
ouverture n’est accompagnée d’aucun appareil destiné a la fermer.
Nous devons done concevoir qu’elle était constamment ouverte.”
On the following page he adopted Von Buch’s opinion that the
large lateral opening is genital in function and the small one
near it anal; and yet the ‘ Nature’ reviewer says that “the
accepted views are confirmed by Barrande.” He also compared
the fourth and slit-like aperture close to the mouth of Aristocystis
(PL. I. figs. 12, 18, d) to the peculiar folded structure described by
Volborth + in Glyptosphera Leuchtenbergi (Pl. 1. fig. 15,d); and
the ‘ Nature’ reviewer adds :—“ More closely still does it resemble
the ‘reniform groove’ or ‘semilunar pore’ figured by Forbes in
the fossils which he called Apzocystis and Hehinoénerinus.” The
same idea had also occurred to myself, and I have been led to
conclude that there are a large number of Cystids in which an
opening like that of the water-pore of recent Echinoderms is
represented, and that it occupies a position close to the peristome
in or near the interradius CD.

* Op. cit. p. 43.
‘+ ‘ Ueber die russischen Sphaeroniten,’ p. 29, pl. x. fig. 1.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 27

The fourth opening of Aristocystis (d) is situated immediately
behind the elongated peristome, generally towards its left end;
though sometimes it is a little nearer the centre (PI. I. figs. 12, 18).
The position of the third or genital opening (c¢), however, seems
to vary considerably in this type as depicted in Barrande’s figures.
It is sometimes on the very edge of the anal opening (0), as shown
in fig. 12, while in other individuals it is nearly halfway towards the
peristome (fig. 13), as in Protocrinus oviformis. The former con-
dition obviously suggests that in other Cystids, in which no third
opening has been discovered, the genital ducts and rectum may
have opened together into the space beneath the valvular pyramid;
through which they would have had a common outlet to the
exterior, analogous to the “anal spiracle” of the Blastoids.
Volborth*, de Verneuil++, and Roemert long ago suggested
this as a possible explanation of the function of this structure,
and we now know of a precisely similar case among certain
Starfishes.

In the members of the family Pterasteride there is a sort of
marsupial pouch on the dorsal surface of the disk, into which the
oviducts and the anus both open, and it communicates with the
exterior by an opening which Sladen has termed the oscular
orifice. In the genera Hymenaster and Pythonaster this opening
is guarded by five fan-like valves §, each composed of a number
of spines united by perisome ; but while in Hymenaster the mar-
supium or nidamental cavity covers the entire disk, owing to the
great development of the supradorsal membrane, it seems to be
reduced in Pythonaster to the small space within the oscular
valves. Many Cystids were probably in this condition, 7. e. with
a valvular osculum common to the oviducts and rectum—e. g.,
Agelacrinus, Amygdalocystis, Comarocystis, Caryocrinus, Hemi-
cosmites, Malocystis ; though it is of course possible that they
may have had a separate genital opening which has not yet been
discovered. In eleven of the twenty-one genera in which the third
opening has been described, whether as the anus or as the genital
pore, it is situated behind the mouth in the same interradius as

* Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, 1842, tome x. p. 295.

+ ‘Géologie de la Russie d’Hurope et des Montagnes de l’Oural,’ par Mur-
chison, de Verneuil, et Keyserling: Londres et Paris, 1845, vol. ii. p. 27.

+ ‘Lethexa Geognostica,’ Bd. i. p. 263.

§ Zool. Chall. Exp., “ Report on the Asteroidea,” vol. xxx. 1889, p. 469,
pl. lxxxiv. figs. 1, 3, pl. xev. fig. 1.

28 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

the osculum, or nearly so*. This is well shown in Aristocystis
(P1. I. figs. 12, 13) and Glyptosphera (fig. 15), both of which, and
perhaps also Pyrocystis (figs. 10, 11), had a fourth opening (d)
in the same interradius, which must, I think, be regarded as ex-
cretory in function.

The small second opening (¢) in the anal interradius CD has been
generally considered, of late years, as a genital pore; but the
condition of Avistocystis shows the probability of its fusion with
the anus (PI. I. figs. 12, 18). Hence in Hehinoencrinus and its
six allies + (which have no second opening in the anal interradius)
the oviducts and rectum may have had a common oscular opening,
as supposed for Agelacrinus and Caryocrinus. Butifso, what was
the third opening, that in interradius DE, of these types? If
genital, its position outside the anal interradius is somewhat
anomalous; and I cannot help suspecting that it may be an ex-
cretory pore. The researches of the Sarasins seem to indicate
that the problematical ovoid gland of Asthenosoma is really a
kidney which opens externally through the madreporite ¢; and
they point out that Prouho’s description of the ovoid gland and
its connections in Dorocidaris § is capable of a similar interpre-
tation ; though Cuénot’s studies of the Asterids and Ophiurids
have led him to regard this organ as essentially a lymphatic gland
which produces the amcebocytes of the ccelom and vascular
system ||. Kowalevsky 4, on the other hand, concludes from his
experiments that it is an excretory organ; and I am inclined to
think that there is much to be said for this view of its function,

* Aristocystis, Caryocystis, Deutocystis, Echinosphera, Glyptosphera, Mega-
cystis, Orocystis, Proteocystis, Pyrocystis, Protocrinus, Spheronis. This third
opening is possibly also present in A//ocystis, Miller, and Trochocystis, Barrande,
though its position is not easy to determine from the published figures of these
types. That of Hucystis seems to be in interradius BC.

+ Apiocystis, Callocystis, Cystoblastus, Cryptocrinus, Echinoencrinus, Glypto-
cystis, Spherocystis, and possibly Lepadocrinus.

{ “ Ueber die Anatomie der Hchinothuriden und die Phylogenie der Hchino-
dermen,’ Ergebnisse Nat. Forsch. Ceylon, 1888, Bd. i. Heft 3, pp. 105-114.

§ “Recherches sur le Dorocidaris papillata, et quelques autres Echinides de
la Méditerranée,” Arch. de Zool. Exp. et Gén. 2° sér. vol. v. 1888, pp. 114-119
(of separate copy).

|| “Etudes anatomiques et morphologiques sur les Ophiures,” 27d. vol. vi.
1888, pp. 50, 66. See postscript, infra, p. 45.

@ ‘ Hin Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Excretionsorgane (Schluss),” Biol. Centralbl.
‘1889, Bd. ix. pp. 73, 74.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 29

which does not necessarily exclude that advanced by Cuénot. So
far as the Crinoids are concerned, it seems to me not unlikely
that the structure at the ventral end of the ovoid gland, which IL
have described as the labial plexus *, or at any rate the specially
modified portion of it which forms the spongy organ, may be ne-
phridial in function. It is most largely developed round the
hinder part of the peristome, between it and the anus ; while the
inner ends of some of the water-pores open in close proximity to
it, and may even be in connection with it, as described by Perrier ‘.

Wachsmuth and Springer have recently suggested that the
apparently poriferous plate between the mouth and anus of Cya-
thocrinus is a madreporite ¢, and their view is supported by the
fact of this being the primary position of the water-pore in the
larval Eechinoderm.

Under these circumstances there is much reason to think that
Volborth § was right in suggesting that the plicated triangular
structure between the mouth and genital pore of Glyptosphera
Leuchtenbergi may be a madreporic plate. Quenstedt || says
that it seems to consist “aus drei welligen Klappen,.... und
niemals fehlt.”’ Itis well shown in the two figures of the Russian
species in Angelin’s ‘ lconographia’4], and is explained by Lovén as
the “rhombus ” ; but there is no indication of it in Zittel’s figure
of the same type **, nor is it mentioned in his generic description.
Steinmann 7+ figures it, however, and compares it to a madreporite.
Barrande {¢ compared it, and I think rightly so, to the slit-like
opening just behind the peristome of Aristocystis (Pl. I. figs. 12,
13); while the ‘ Nature’ reviewer extended the comparison to
the opening at the edge of the peristome, just above plate 18, in
the British Echinoencrinus, which Forbes had regarded as the
anus $$. There would seem, however, to be something wrong
about Forbes’s description of this opening as being on the right

* «Report upon the Crinoidea of the ‘Challenger’ Expedition,’ 1885, p. 98.

t ‘Mémoire sur l’Organisation et le Développement de la Comatule de la
Méditerranée,’ 8™¢ Partie, Nouv. Arch. du Muséum, 3° série, t. ii. (Paris, 1890)
p. 69.

{ ‘The Perisomic Plates of the Crinoids,” Proc, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (1890
p. 358, pl. ix. fig. 7.

§ ‘Ueber die russischen Sphaeroniten,’ p. 29, Taf. x. fig. 1.

|| ‘Encriniden,’ p. 694. {| Op. cit. tab. xi. figs. 1, 2.
** ¢Paleontologie,’ Bd. i. p. 416.
tt Op. cit. p. 178. tt Op. cit. p. 45.

§§ Loc. cit. p. 485, pl. xviii. fig. 3.

30 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

side, above plate 15; for his figures of H. armatus on pls. xviti.
and xix. show that it is on the left side above plate 18, 7. e. in
interradius DE. He assigned a similar position to the anus or
“yeniform groove” of Apiocystis pentremitoides ; but Hall* was
“unable to observe the reniform groove or pore on the right side
near the apex” of A. elegans, while he found one, or possibly
two, on the left side above the plate which he marked 16, though
I should call it 18, as I have already pointed out. Hall took
these to be the mouth and anus. But what he called the “ single
straight groove in the direction of the back and front of the body ”
is now known to be the linear peristome containing the mouth;
and should the second opening described by him really exist, we
must, I think, regard it as excretory, while the other, if present,
may be genital. The same remark applies to Callocystis, in
which the peristomial plates of interradius DE are pierced, ac-
cording to Hall 7, by the mouth and anal pore, and also bear a
little porous tuberele which “ strongly reminds one of the madre-
poriform tubercle in Astertas and other Echinoderms.”

Further information about these structures is much to be
desired, and it is quite possible that the “porous tubercle” of
Callocystis may be of the same doubtful nature as the similarly-
named structure which Hall described a few pages further on in
Hemicystis, though later writers have made no allusion to it.
Another of Hall’s genera, Spherocystis t, has a small opening
close to the peristome in the same interradius DE. It also occurs
in Glyptocystis multipora, as described and figured by Billings §,
while Lovén marked it as the genital aperture in Angelin’s
figure of the summit of Cryptocrinus levis |).

I am inclined to think that in all these genera with no separate
genital opening in interradius CD, which seems to be its normal
position, there was a common osculum for the anus and genital
ducts, as in Hymenaster ; while the lateral opening in interradius
DE was excretory in function. Indeed, one might almost
say that it represented a madreporite, and also placed the
water-vascular system in communication with the exterior. The
presence of this aperture in the same position in seven of those
genera which have a pentamerous and dicyclic dorsal cup like that

* «Paleontology of New York,’ vol. ii. p. 248, pl. li. figs. 7, 8.

+ Ibid. pp. 238, 240.

{ ‘Paleontology of New York,’ vol. iii. p. 180, pl. vii. A, figs. 1-5.
§ Loe. cit. p. 56, pl. iii. fig. Lg. || Op. ett. tab. xii. fig. 3.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. Bil

of a Crinoid is a point of some interest, and may prove to be of
use for purposes of classification. I would likewise assign an
excretory function to Volborth’s organ in Glyptosphera and the
fourth opening in Avistocystis (Pl. I. figs. 12, 13, 15), and it
is quite possible that Volborth was correct in regarding the
former as a madreporite. At any rate it occupies the same
position, relatively to the genital pore, the mouth, and the anus,
as the madreporic opening has in those Holothurians in which
it retains its primitive connection with the exterior; and we
must not lose sight of the possibility that there may have been
Cystids which had a distinct external madreporic opening in early
life, though it subsequently closed up, as is the case in many
Holothurians.

Thus, for example, it may have remained permanently open in
Glyptosphera and have closed in Protocrinus, the nephridial duct,
if such existed, perhaps acquiring a communication with the ex-
terior through a genital pore. I do not wish to be understood as
implying that I fully believe this to be the case. But in endea-
vouring to throw some light upon the morphology of these ancient
forms, one must not lose sight of the possibilities of explanation
afforded by their recent representatives.

The analogy of Glyptosphera and Aristocystis would seem to
indicate that when there is a distinct opening between the mouth
and anus, as in Spheronis, Protocrinus, and Proteocystis, it
should be recognized as genital; though we might, of course,
look upon it as excretory, and assume that there was a common
oscular orifice for the anus and genital ducts, as I have done for
Agelacrinus and Caryocrinus. I must confess that I am rather
inclined to take this view of Spheronis*, which has a large anal
pyramid just behind the mouth, and a minute valvular opening
close to the left posterior ambulacrum (D) which may very
well have been excretory in function. It is quite possible
also that the third opening of Caryocystis, Echinosphera, and
Megacystis was nephridial or madreporic, rather than genital +,
though it might, of course, have served both functions, as
suggested above. ‘This possibility is to some extent supported
by the embryological fact that the primary water-pore of Echino-
derm larve is situated in the anal interradius, which also contains
the chief part of the labial plexus and ovoid gland of a Crinoid,

* See Angelin’s ‘ Iconographia,’ tab. xi.
t See postscript, i/rd, pp. 49, 50.

32 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

z.e. the supposed kidney. On similar grounds, too, we might
regard the lateral pyramid of Agelacrinus as the common oscular
orifice of the nephridial, genital, and digestive systems.

The above argument is based on the supposition that the Cystids
had an ovoid gland (kidney, Sarasim) like the Crinoids and Urchins,
but there is also the possibility that in some among them, e. g.
the less Crinoid-like forms, such as Caryocystis and Megacystis,
the excretory and ameebiform functions of the ovoid gland were
performed by the so-called “ water-lungs,” as seems to be the
ease in the Holothurians with no external madreporite. These
organs open into the cloaca, together with the rectum, of which
they are primitively diverticula, and the cloacal opening (anus) is
more or less protected by valvular plates which represent the
pyramid of the Cystids. In either case, therefore, it seems probable
that the lateral pyramid of Agelacrinus, Cyathocystis, Caryocrinus,
and similar forms may have been both excretory and anal in func-
tion; while the analogy of Hymenaster and Pythonaster would
suggest that it also served as the outlet of the genital products,
so that these types with only one recognizable opening besides
the mouth might be fairly described as Cystidean Monotremes.

3. Some GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS.

I have endeavoured to show in the early part of this paper
that the dorsal cup of many Cystids is composed of plates which
correspond respectively to the infrabasals, basals, and radials of
a Crinoid. In former memoirs * I have likewise pointed out that
these plates may be recognized in the larve of Asterids and
Ophiurids, and also in many adults of both classes?. Dorsocentral
basals, and perhaps radials, occur in the larval Echinid, and all
persist in the adults of some generic types; though in others
only the basals and radials are traceable, as in the Blastoids,
which we may fairly assume to have had a dorsocentral at the
base of the stem, just like the young Crinoid, and the same may
be said of the stalked Cystideans. It is curious, however, that
infrabasals, which are so frequently developed in the brachiate
forms, should be unknown in the Urchins and also in the Blas-
toids, neither class possessing definite appendages in which the
ambulacra terminate; and their absence in the Blastoids is the

* See more especially the chapter “‘ On the Homologies of the Crinoidal Calyx
in the other Hchinoderms,” Report on the Crinoidea, Zool. Chall. Exp. vol. xi.
1885, pp. 393-402.

+ See postscript, infra, p. 44.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 33

more remarkable from the fact that they are so largely developed
in the Cystids, in many of which, e. g. Pseudocrinus and Callo-
cystis, the lateral appendages of the ambulacra seem to have been
of the same nature as the so-called pinnules of the Blastoids,
though less numerous and more highly developed. I have the
very strongest conviction that the basal and radial plates, and
probably also the dorsocentral, constitute a fundamental part of
the organization of every Echinoderm, except, perhaps, the Holo-
thurians. They have not as yet been identified in any members
of this class; but I think it by no means improbable that they
might be found to have the same relation to the right enteroccel
in the larve of the heayily-plated Psolid, as they have in other
Hchinoderms.

It is now some years since the publication of Lovén’s classical
studies of the apical system of the Urchins *, and his comparison of
it with that of a Crinoid. In the words of the cousins Sarasin + :—

“In dem ganzen so vor Durchbruch des Afters yon elf Platten bedeckten
Apicalpol sah nun Lovén die Hauptziige einer Bauart, welche man bis dahin als
dem Hchinidentypus nicht zugehorig, sondern als characteristisch fur den Cri-

noidentypus betrachtete, und er benutzte dies zu einem Versuche, die Echiniden
yon den Crinoiden abzuleiten.”

The Sarasins speak of this appearance as the ‘“ Crinoidenfan-
tom der Hchiniden,” referring to me as one of its “emsigsten
Verfolger;” and they bring a variety of arguments against a
Crinoid ancestry for the Urchins, while they endeavour themselves
to prove that all the classes of Echinoderms are derived, directly
or indirectly, from the Holothurians.

It seems to me, however, that the so-called “ Crinoidenfantom ”
is one of the Sarasins’ own making, and that they have completely
misapprehended the position of Lovénand myself. They do not
refer to a single passage in Lovén’s writings which indicates that
he regards the Crinoids as in any way the ancestors of the Echinids.
He did say, however ¢ :—“ Dans l’une et l’autre de ces grandes
classes d’Echinodermes le syst¢me dorsocentral, se présentant
sous des aspects divers, est donc identique dans ses traits prin-
cipaux de conformation.’ Farther on in the same volume he
pointed out that the dorsocentral system of a young Asterid is

* « Htudes sur les Bchinoidées,” K. Svensk. Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1874, Bd. xi
No. 7, pp. 65-91.

t Op. cit. p. 142. { Loc, cit. p. 72..
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 3

od DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERLAIN POINTS
closely similar to that of the young Hchinid, and on p. 89 he
said :-—

“Tl existe, entre Je systéme dorsocentral des Astériadées et celui des Echi-
noidées, considéré dans sa totalité et dans ses rapports aux autres systemes du
test, comme dans ses parties constituantes, une similitude de structure et une
conformité de modifications qui achévent de faire concevoir tant l’unité de son
plan morphologique primitif, que la nature identique du jeu des organes qui y
apportent les altérations caractéristiques des unes et des autres.”

I do not know of any passage in Lovén’s writings which would
authorize the Sarasins in saying that he attempted to derive the
Echinids from the Crinoids. They are described in his work on
Pourtalesia * as the “ joint-heirs ” of some remote ancestral type ;
and the Sarasins seem to have altogether forgotten or to be un-
acquainted with the following remarks on p. 57 of the same
memoir:

“¢ And so close is in reality, on either side, the general conformity in structure
of the geminous pores, as to cause the lineage of the Archzeonomous Hchinoidea
to gravitate forcibly towards that group of antique Cystoidea of the Silurian
era, different as these no doubt were in other respects, in the total absence—at
least in the adult—of a calyx, and in the distribution of the pores all over the
perisome.”

Further on, in the same work (p. 61), Lovén described his own
position as follows :—

“Years ago it occurred tu me, asit had to others, that the general resemblance
of the ‘ apical’ system in the Cidaride, Saleniade, and Hchinide to the calyx
of certain Crinoidea, might be a morphological fact of importance with regard
te a true perception of the homologies of the skeletal constituents in the Echi-
noderms generally.”

And on the next page he says :—

“Tt was ata very remote geological period that the classes of the Echinoderms
branched off from their ancestral trunk, at the same time inheriting in common
certain important characteristics, the actual presence of which still holds
together their diversified forms.”

Although differing from Lovén as regards some of the particular
plates which are mutually homologous in the apical systems of
Crinoids and Urchins respectively, I hold as strongly as he does
that the apical system is fundamentally identical in structure in all
the Echinoderm classes in which it isrepresented. This has been
my position ever since I began to write on the subject in 1878.

* Loc: cit. p. Si.

+ On the Oral and Apical Systems of the Echinoderms,” Quart. Journ.
Mier. Sei. 1878, vol. xviii. p. 351.

:

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 35

I have designedly abstained from all speculations respecting
the origin of the Echinoderms, though I have once or twice
alluded to various facts which seem to show that the Crinoids are
in amore embryonic condition, and consequently represent an
earlier phylogenetic stage than the other classes. But this is a
very different thing from regarding them as the ancestral forms
of the Urchins, and I would ask the Messrs. Sarasin to quote any
passage from my writings which shows that I have ever held this
view.

If I understand them rightly, they altogether deny that any
homology can be traced between the calyx-plates of a Crinoid and
those forming the primary apical system of an unstalked Hchino-
derm*. They donot seem to consider the embryological evidence
(which has been greatly strengthened since their memoir appeared
by the researches of Fewkes f and Bury ¢) as deserving of any
consideration at all, for they say on p. 147, “ Das Auftreten von
Kreisen aus je fiinf oder zehn platten bei Hchiniden und Crinoiden
beruhrt auf secondirer Vereinigung urspriinglich ungeordneter
kleinerer Pliittchen, analog dem Verschmelzen von primaren
Ambulacralplatten zu Grossplatten;” while on p. 151 they
become somewhat sarcastic about the variations in the arrange-
ment of the apical plates of Ophiurids, and the difficulty of

* Stiirtz has recently made an extraordinary blunder respecting the apical
system of the Ophiurids (/oc. czt. p. 241). Referring to Neumayr’s remarks
upon it, he asserts that the centrodorsal rosette of these forms represents ‘“ das
Mundskelet in der dorsalen Ansicht,” and he thinks that on this subject ‘‘ diirfte
jetzt wohl kein Zweifel mehr bestehen.” Stiirtz is here confusing what Boehm
called ‘die finfteilige Rosette” in thinly-plated disks with the rosette of
primary plates in the more heavily-plated forms. The former appearance is, no
doubt, due to shrinkage and to the prominence of the mouth-skeleton beneath ;
but if Stiirtz will look at the figures of the dorsocentral systems of Ophiomusium
and Ophioglypha in the early plates of Lyman’s ‘Challenger’ Report, he will
discover his mistake. The dictum that the very substantial rosette of such
forms or that of Ophiopyrgus Wyville-thomsoni (pl. ix. figs. 16, 17) is a dorsal
view of the mouth-skeleton, can only be due to an inadequate knowledge of the
subject. His error is the more curious as he refers to the “ Riickenappendix ”
of Ophiopyrgus on p. 244..

+ “On the Development of the Calcareous Plates of Amphiura,” Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zool. 1887, vol. xii. pp. 120-131; and “On the Development of the
Caleareous Plates of Asterias,” ibid. 1888, vol. xvii. pp. 4-45.

+ “The Early Stages in the Development of Antedon rosacea,’ Phil. Trans.
1888, B, pp. 269-298 ; and ‘Studies in the Embryology of the Echinoderms,”
Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. 1889, vol. xxix. pp. 432-445,

3*

36 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

comparing them with those of Crinoids. Perhaps they would
have been less so had they been acquainted with the structure of
the genus Acrocrinus, in which the radials are separated from the
basals by three or four rings of plates, and may also be separated
laterally as well. Variations from the primitive arrangement of
the same kind, though scarcely greater in degree, occur among
the Ophiurids ; but I do not see that this in any way affects the
homologies of the basal and radial plates in the Ophiurids and
Crinoids respectively.

I am glad to find, however, that the Sarasins admit the com-
plete correspondence between the oral system of Psolws and that
of Hyocrinus. But they do not seem to be aware that this was
described by myself twelve years ago *, when I also pointed out
that oral plates corresponding to those of the Neocrinoids are
developed in two Holothurian larve, besides persisting in the
adult Psolide. We have seen that they are present in many
Cystids, and they are also present in some Blastoids (Hleacrinus).
Gotte + and Bury t have pointed out that they are the actinal
representatives of the basals in the Pentacrinoid larva; and as
Wachsmuth § took the same view of the so-called proximals in
the summit of the Paleocrinoids, I was led to regard these also
as orals ||, an opinion which, as we have already seen, the American
authors have at last adopted J. I have pointed out above how
this doctrine is strengthened by the correspondence between
basals and orals in the non-pentamerous forms, such as Caryocrinus
and Lhizocrinus, a fact which I commend to the notice of the
Sarasins. The mouth-plates of Ophiurids are now generally
recognized as orals, and there are strong reasons for regarding
the so-called odontophores of Asterids as belonging to the same
category **. Their presence in the Urchins is doubtful, except,

* «On the Apical and Oral Systems of the Echinodermata, Part IT.,” Quart.
Journ. Micr. Sci. 1879, vol. xix. p. 191.

Tt “Vergleichende Entwickelungsgeschichte der Comatula Mediterranea,”
Archiy f. mikr. Anat. 1876, Bd. xii. p. 621.

¢ Phil. Trans. 1888, B, p. 270.

§ “Notes on the Internal and External Structure of Paleozoic Crinoids,”
Amer. Journ. Sci. 1877, vol. xiv. p. 189.

|| Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. 1879, vol. xix. p. 182.

q Proce Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1888, p. 348. As already noted, this state-
ment refers to the four anterior proximals only.

** See Sladen, “ On the Homologies of the Primary Larval Plates in the Test

of Brachiate Echinoderms,” Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. 1884, vol. xxiv. p- 40.
See also the postscript to this paper, infra, pp. 49, 44.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. BH

perhaps, in Leskia mirabilis. But so far as the other groups are
concerned there can now be little doubt that the presence of five
primary plates developed interradially on the left larval antimer
is a fundamental morphological character. Bury * has recently
shown that the terminal plates of the Stellerid arms are the radial
plates of the left antimer, corresponding to the radials of the ab-
actinal system. They may, or may not, be present in other
groups, a point which I hope to discuss at some future time. But
I am most strongly of opinion that the plates forming the apical
and oral systems of Echinoderms cannot be left out of consider-
ation in any discussion respecting the phylogeny of the group;
_ and if Semon f would modify his’ Pentactula theory to the extent
of admitting that his ancestral larval form (Pentactea) had both
abactinal and actinal radial and interradial plates, I should be
greatly inclined to accept his general conclusions. He assumes,
however, that the ancestral Echinoderm had “kein festes Skelett,”
and on p. 108 states his opinion that no true homologies are
traceable in the apical system, “sondern nur sehr tiiuschende
Analogieen.”” His acquaintance with the literature of the sub-
ject does not seem to be very extensive, for he states in a later
paper t how “zwei eifrige Anhiinger Carpenter’s wie Sladen
und Bury die Terminalia der Asteroiden und Ocellarplatten der
Eehiniden fiir nicht homolog den ersten Radialia der Crinoideen
halten.” Semon appears to be altogether unaware that as long
ago as 1884 I accepted Sladen’s suggestion that the homologues
of the radials of a Crinoid are to be found, not in the terminals
of Asterids, but in the radial plates of the apical system§. If
Semon will refer to the two papers of that date by Sladen and
myself ||, or to the chapter on this subject in the “ Report on the

* Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. 1889, vol. xxix. pp. 482-442.

t “Die Entwickelung der Synapta digitata, und die Stammesgeschichte der
Echinodermen,” Jenaische Zeitsch. Naturwiss. 1888, xxii. Bd. N. F. xy. p. 78 (of
separate copy).

+ ‘Die Homologien innerhalb des Echinodermenstammes,” Morphol. Jahrb.
1889, Bd. xv. p. 299.

§ On this subject Neumayr remarked (p. 500) :—“ Auch bei Zoroaster fulgens
(Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. vol. xxiv. Taf. 1. fig. 16) ist die yon Sladen als
‘Radiale’ bezeichnete Platte nur das grosste proximale Glied der homologen
Reihe dorsaler Armtafeln.” It is curious that Neumayr should not have re-
membered that the same description applies to the radial plates of a Crinoid.

|| Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. 1884, vol. xxiv. pp 3, 32.

35 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

‘Challenger’ Crinoids *, he will find that our views are identical,
and not divergent as he states. I freely admit that Bury thinks it
probable that the oculars of an Urchin are terminals and that the
primary radials are unrepresented T. But the occasional entrance
of the oculars into the basal ring, and the resemblance of Tiarechi-
nus to a Blastoid, are small difficulties in the way of accepting
this view without the strong proofs which will, I hope, soon be
forthcoming. It may be that the primary abactinal radials are not
developed in the Urehins any more than the infrabasals are. But
if the plates hitherto regarded as such should really prove to
belong to the left antimer, another piece of evidence will be
afforded in favour of the view that the ancestral Echinoderm had
radial as well as interradial plates developed on the actinal hemi-
some, in relation with its left body-cavity.

Tt may be noted, too, that Bury’s observations on Hehinoderm
larvee answer many of the objections brought forward by the late
Professor Neumayr against the views of those who believe the
apical system of all Echinoderms to be constructed upon a common
plan, modified though it be to a very considerable extent among
the different members of the group. Neumayr attacked the
subject with very great skill, but almost entirely from the paleon-
tological side ; and I do not think that he gave due consideration
to the evidence either of embryology or of comparative anatomy.

To discuss his arguments in detail would be impossible now ;
but I hope to do so at some future time, when I shall also pro-
pose to consider the varying theories of Semon and the Sarasins,
of Stiirtz and Waither respecting the phylogeny and mutual
relationships of the different Echinoderm classes. One point,
however, and that a fundamental one, I cannot pass without notice.

Neumayr stated § that “von der richtigen Deutung des See-
igelscheitels hiingt zum grossen Theile das richtige Verstiindniss
der ganzen Entwicklung der Echinodermen ab, und ganz speciell
ist hiebei das Verhiiltniss der Genital- und Ocellartiifelehen
zueinander von grosster Bedeutung.” ‘Taking as a starting-

* Op. cit. pp. 893-402.

+ Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. 1889, vol. xxix. p. 442. Bury’s view has been
adopted quite recently by Janet and Cuénot (“ Note sur les Orifices Génitaux
multiples,” &e., Bull. Soc. Géol. France, tome xix. p. 303.

{ If it be a valid argument that the oculars of an Urchin are terminals and
not radials, because of their relation to the ambulacra, it is equally applicable to

the radial plates of a Blastoid, which are universally accepted as homologous
with those of a Crinoid. § Op. cit. p. 368.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 39

point the Ordovician Bothriocidaris Pahleni, which has a single
ring of ten plates enclosing the anal system, he identified five of
these as the genitals and five as the cculars. He then continued :—

“ Wir konnen daraus mit Sicherheit schliessen dass bei den uralten Grund-
formen der Seeigel die Theile aus welchen sich die Genital- und Augentiifelchen
der spiiteren Typen entwickelt haben, nicht schon zu zwei fiinfzihligen, sondern zu
einem einzigen, aus gleichwerthigen Stitcken bestehenden zehnhzihligen Kranze
angeordnet waren. Damit ist die wichtigste Frage in der ganzen Morphologie
der fossilen Seeigel gelost, oder die richtige Deutung ergibt sich wenigstens von
diesem Standpunkte aus ziemlich einfach yon selbst, und wir werden sehen
dass dieses Hrgebniss fiir das Verstiindniss des ganzen Stammes der Echinoder-
men von grundlegender Bedeutung ist.” (P. 364)

Neumayr made use of these statements later on in the book
(p. 868) as an argument against the identification of the ocular
and genital plates of an Urchin with the radial and interradial
plates developed in two rings round the apical pole in other
Echinoderms, saying that the condition of Bothriocidaris shows
the impossibility of the dicyclic arrangement being the primary one.

Neumayr’s position thus depends on two fundamental as-
sumptions :—

1. Genital and ocular plates are present in Bothriocidaris
Pohlent and are arranged in a single ring, not in two con-
centric rings, as in later forms.

2. Because Bothriocidaris Pahleni is the oldest known
Urchin, therefore we are entitled to regard the structure
of its apical system as the primitive one for Urchins, and
to extend this view to the other Echinoderms.

But was Neumayr right in asserting the presence of genital
and ocular plates in B. Pahleni? Schmidt *, in describing the
genus, said expressly “ Von Genital- und Ocellarplatten keine
Spur;” and neither Lovén, Agassiz, nor Zittel make any refer-
ence to their presence in this type, though Duncan 7 adopted
Neumayr’s views. It may be that the five large plates at the
ends of the ambulacra are the oculars. But is it so certain that
the smaller plates alternating with them are the genitals? Neu-
mayr took this for granted, though none of his predecessors had
ever suggested it, and he did not offer a single argument in support
of his opinion. Schmidt considered them as the uppermost plates

* Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersb. 1874, tome xxi. No. 11, p. 38.
+ “A Revision of the Genera and Great Groups of the Hchinoidea,” Journ.
Linn. Soc., Zool. 1889, vol. xxiii. p. 8.

40 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

of the interambulacra*, and the characters of these plates in
Bothriocidaris Pahleni and B. globulus respectively seem to me
to afford strong evidence that he is right. In B. Pahleni the
plates of the interambulacral zones are without tubercles, and so
are the supposed genital plates; but in B. globulws there are
tubercles on the interambulacral plates and also on the so-called
genitals. Neumayr made no reference whatever to Schmidt's
figure of the latter species, which shows eleven plates, not
ten, in the periproctal ring, while there are two others which
almost enter it. Schmidt? describes the apex in the following
terms :—

“ Die Scheitelgegend ist complicirter gebildet, weil die Interradien in kleinen
unregelmiissigen linglichen Tafelchen bis zur Afterdffnung fortsetzen, und die
fiinf Scheiteltafeln, die auch hier auf je Hinem Paar der letzten Ambulacraltafeln
aufsitzen, den Kreis nicht schliessen.”

Another difficulty in the identification of these terminal inter-
ambulacral plates with the genitals of later Urchins is that they
occupy a more distal position in the periproctal ring than the
radially placed or supposed ocular plates do. In fact, in B.
Pahleni one of them is excluded from the border of the peri-
proctal ring altogether, as the edges of the radials meet inside it.
Neumayr was fully aware of this £; but it does not seem to have
made him in any way doubt the correctness of his identification
of these plates as genitals :—

“Wir sehen also, dass hier ein Verhaltniss herrscht, welches demjenigen bei
jiimgeren Seeigeln gerade entgegengesetzt ist. Bei der Annahme zweier finf-
zihlige Kranze wiirden hier die Augentafelchen den inneren, die Genitaltafelchen
den dusseren derselben bilden. Hine solche Umkehrung ist eine absolut Un-
moglichkeit.”

With the last remark I am quite in accordance. But con-
sidering that there are other strong reasons against Neumayr’s
novel interpretation of these plates as the genitals, I cannot
agree with him in attaching so much importance to the condition
of Bothriocidaris as to make it altogether outweigh the evidence
afforded by the comparative anatomy and embryology of the
Echinoderms generally. Even if it be granted that Neumayr’s

* Loc. cit. pp. 39, 41.
t Loe, cit. p. 41, Taf. iv. fig. 26.
+ Op cit. p. 364.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 41

view of these ten plates is the correct one, that is no proof that
they did not develop in two rows in Bothriocidaris as in other
Echinoderms. There are many of the later Urching in which
some or all of the oculars come into the border of the periproct
and form a closed ring with the basals or genitals; and they occupy
a similar position in certain Ophiurids. But all our knowledge
of the comparative anatomy and embryology of these two classes
goes to show that this condition is not the primitive one. Why
should it be assumed, therefore, that this was necessarily the case
in the antique Bothriocidaris? Are all the conclusions of mor-
phology and embryology respecting the fundamental structure of
a great subkingdom to be set aside in favour of those deduced from
the adult characters of the earliest known fossil member of one
of its classes, though by no means the most ancient representative
of the subkingdom ? If this be the case, the paleontologist will
become the absolute arbitrator in all phylogenetic discussions ;
and the results of years of thought and study must at once be set
aside if they are not compatible with the characters of a particular
fossil, which is liable at any moment to be displaced from its
position as the earliest known, and therefore the most primitive
type of any group.

It seems to me that the paleontologist is here assuming too
much ; and as regards this particular case, a curious fact has
recently been noted which goes a long way to prove the untena-
bility of Neumayr’s position. Duncan* has pointed out that in
some individuals of Paleechinus sphericus the radial plates are
intercalated between the genitals (basals) and form with them a
ring round the periproct. But, on the other hand, there are other
individuals of the same species in which “the five radial plates
are triangular and are only intercalated between the basal plates
on the outside of the system, and they do not form a part of the
ring or margin of the periproct.” There is a third condition in
which the radial plates are altogether absent, and the basals form a
closed ring. This was represented by de Koninck {, whose figure
was reproduced by Neumayr, and he proposed to make the

* «On some Points in the Anatomy of the Species of Paleechinus (Scouler),
* McCoy, and a proposed Classification,” Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 6, vol. iii,
1889, p. 196.

+ “Sur quelques échinodermes remarquables des terrains paléozoiques,” Bull,
Acad. Sei. Bruxelles, 1869, 2° série, tome xxviii. p. 545, fig. 1.

42 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

original the type of a new genus Typhlechinus*. Dunean’s ob-
servations seem to render this unnecessary, and he was inclined to
attribute the apparent absence of radial plates in de Koninck’s
specimen “to crush and irregular pressure, so that the radial
plates were either pushed into the test or pressed away.’ Further
investigations upon this point are much needed.

If Paleechinus sphericus were the oldest known Urchin, which
of these conditions would Neumayr have recognized as the typical
one, and as representing the primitive structure of the apical
system, not only in the Urchins, but also in the Echinoderms
generally ? These considerations seem to me to tell very strongly
against his doctrine that this primitive type is to be found in
Bothriocidaris, even if we assume, which I do not, that genital
plates are represented in this type. If they existed, they were
at any rate imperforate, and it would seem, therefore, as if the
so-called anal opening may really have been a valvular osculum
common to the rectum and genital ducts, like that of the Pfer-
asterideé and certain Cystids.

It is to be noted, too, that there is no distinct indication of the
presence of a madreporite in this genus. It is true that Schmidt
describes “ein System von liinglichen Furchen und Rippen” on
one of the five large plates at the apex of B. globulus which he
identifies as the madreporite 7. But he does not seem to have
noticed the anomaly of its position at the end of an ambulacral
zone; and the plate which he thinks is of the same character in
B. Pahleni is similarly situated. Zittel, while mentioning the
presence of a madreporite, says nothing about its radial position;
while Neumayr and Duncan made no reference to it in any way.
It is not clear, therefore, whether Neumayr believed it to be
absent in Bothriocidaris or situated im an ocular plate; but in
either case the application of the same principle that he employed
in arriving at the primitive type of the Echinoderm apical system
would lead to somewhat anomalous results. If Bothriocidaris, in
virtue of its geological position, is to be regarded as primitive in
one structural feature, we must take the same view of its other
morphological characters ; and the conclusion is then forced upon

* Op. cit. ). 362, fig. 82¢. Neumayr described this figure somewhat inaccu-
rately as “ Tijphlechinus sphericus aus dem irischen Kohlenkalke. Nach Baily.”
But de Koninck gave the locality as Kirkby-Stephen in Westmoreland.

+ Loe. cit. p. 41.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 43

us, either that the primitive Hchinoderm had no madreporite at
all, or that it was situated in a radial plane, so that its inter-
radial position in later forms must be “ ein Stiick stark gefiilschter
Entwicklungsgeschichte.” Even if we suppose that a madreporice
canal was present but opened through the osculum, as the oviducts
must have done, the facts of embryology altogether preclude the
possibility of our regarding this as in any way a primitive or
ancestral condition ; and I believe the same to be the case with
Neumayr’s doctrine respecting the primitive nature of the apical
system in Bothriocidaris.

Posrscripr (September 1891).

1. The Dorsocentral System.

It has been pointed out above (pp. 33-89) that the views of
Sladen and myself respecting the fundamental identity of the
abactinal or dorsocentral system throughout the calyculate
Echinoderms have not been favourably received by MM. Neumayr,
Semon, and Sarasin. I am glad to say, however, that Pro-
fessor Perrier, who formerly contested our position, has recently
adopted it.

We were led, on various grounds, to doubt the correctness of
his assertion that the primary interradial plates in the abac-
tinal system of the young Asterias and Brisinga become the
odontophores of the adult. In consequence of our criticisms,
he reinvestigated the question in 1885, and still maintained that
his former statements were correct*. Even as late as 1888 he
wrote :—

“Les cing piéces interradiales deviennent, sans contestation possible, les
odontophores chez les Brisingide. Les figures de Lovén, mes observations sur
de jeunes Asterias spirabilis ne me permettent guére de douter qu'il en soit
ainsi chez certains Asteriade, quoique M. Fewkes m/’ait affirmé que l’odonto-
phore se forme d’une maniére indépendante chez l’A. berylina” +.

Farther investigation of larval Asterids, however, and also
Fewkes’s published observations {, have quite recently led Perrier

* “Premiére Note préliminaire sur les Echinodermes recueillis durant les
campagnes de dragages sous-marins du ‘ Trayailleur’ et du ‘ Talisman.’ I. Stel-
lérides.” Ann. Sci. Nat. 6me Série, Zool. tome xix. 1885, Article No. 8, p. 45.

+ “Notions actuellement acquises sur l’organisation des Echinodermes,”
Biblioth. Ecole d. hautes Etudes, Sci. Nat. tome xxxiy. 1888, Article No. 4,

p- 81.
¢ Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoél. 1888, vol. xvii. pp. 40-42.

4A DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

to abandon this position*; and he now admits that “les
odontophores des Asterias ne font done pas partie du calice
primitif; tout au plus pourrait-on les comparer aux plaques orales
des Crinoides,” as is done by Sladen and myself.

We have likewise ventured to question the interpretation put
by Perrier upon the dorsal epiproctal appendage of Cawlaster and
the Astropectinide, which he regarded as homologous with the
stem of a Crinoid, He has also given up this view and has adopted
the current one, that the crinoid stem is a modification of the
preoral lobe of the larval Hchinoderm+. Further on in this same
memoir Perrier seems to adopt, though with some reserve,
Sladen’s theory that the primary radial plates of Asterids remain
upon the disk, and are not carried out as the terminals to the
ends of the growing arms, as was formerly supposed. But in
a still later publication he comes over altogether to our side t.
For he deseribes the calycinal system of Calycaster (n. g.) as
consisting of dorsocentral, basals, and radials; while Prognaster
(n. g.) has infrabasals as well; and he adds, “ Le squelette du
disque est, en effet, exactement constitué dans ces deux genres
comme le squelette typique d’un Crinoide, et c’est pourquoi
nous appellerons calicinales les pieces fondamentales qui le con-
stituent.”

It is with much gratification that we have watched the gradual
conversion of our distinguished French colleague to our views,
as the result of his own investigations of various Starfishes, both
larval and adult. I still entertain hopes that both Semon and
the Sarasins will adopt them whenever they can find the time for
detailed comparisons of the calycinal systems in various larval
Echinoderms, and also, but especially Semon, for a more exten-
sive study of the literature of the subject. In fact, all the German
authors who have recently dealt with this question (Hoernes,
Neumayr, the Sarasins, Semon, Steinmann, Stiirtz, and Walther)
seem to be more or less imperfectly acquainted with it; and
much has therefore been published which would never have been

%* ‘Mission Scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-1883,’ tome vi. Zoologie, Echi-
nodermes. I. Stellérides. Paris, 1891, p. 27.

{; Ibid. p. 25.

¢ “Sur les Stellérides recueillis dans le Golfe de Gascogne, aux Acores et &
Terre-Neuve, pendant les campagnes scientifiques du yacht ‘1l’Hirondelle,’”
Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, 1891, tome exii. pp. 1225-1228.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 45

written had the author got up his subject better; and yet the
literature, while by no means extensive, is easily accessible.

The worst offender, however, in this respect is Neviani, who
seems to be altogether unacquainted with any of the results arrived
at by the reporters on the Hchinoderms of the ‘ Challenger’ and
‘Blake’ expeditions, and also with the paleontological work of
Messrs. Wachsmuth and Springer. Hyponome Sarsii, the sup-
posed recent Cystidean from Cape York, was shown in 1879 to
be merely the detached disk of an Antedon*; and it was with
some surprise that I found it mentioned by Neviani in his recently
published article on the Phylogeny of Echinoderms 7, which is
so much behind the times that no further reference need be made
to it.

2. The Water-vascular System and its Relations.

Ina preliminary note to his forthcoming Morphological Studies
on Hchinoderms, Cuénot makes no reference to his former view
of the “ovoid gland” as a factory of amcebocytes; but regards
it as an organ of respiration and excretion, functions which may
be shared by the water-vascular system, with which it is always
more or less intimately associated ~. Perrier, however, continues
to maintain its plastidogenic functions :—

“Chez les Stellérides, Ophiurides, et Echinides, l'appareil ambulacraire est
accompagné par lappareil plastidogéne, qui en reproduit toutes les dispositions
essentielles. Cet appareil comprend un corps plastidogénc, qui accompagne la
tube hydrophore; un anneaw plastidogéne ou anneau de Tiedemann, presque
contigu a@l’anneau ambulacraire ; cing faisceaux de tubes plastidogénes ou tubes de
Ludwig, qui suivent le trajet des tubes ambulacraires ”$. ;

These “tubes plastidogénes”” have been often described as
blood-vessels, though Perrier refused to accord them this rank.
I am glad to learn, however, that he admits their existence, which
has been frequently denied. Like Durham, I prefer to distin-
euish the radial portions of the plastidogenic apparatus as the

* «¢ Preliminary Report upon the Comatulee of the ‘Challenger’ Expedition.”
Proc. Roy. Soc. 1879, vol. xxvili. p. 388; and also Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci.
vol. xix. 1879, pp. 14, 30.

t “Appunti sulla fillogenesi degli Kchinodermi,” Rivista Italiana di Scienze
Naturali, Ann. xi. 1891, fase. 2, p. 6 of separate copy.

{ “Etudes morphologiques sur les Echinodermes. Note préliminaire.” Arch
Zool. Exp. et Gén. 2me série, tome xix. 1891, p, xiii.

§ Biblioth. Ecole d. hautes Etudes, Sci. Nat. tome xxxiv. 1888, Article No. 4,
p- 71.

46 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

hemal system, and to regard the remainder as mainly excre-
tory in character, partly, of course, through its plastidogenic
functions. Its relations to the ambulacral system are important
in this respect, and have been well expressed by Perrier * :—

“Tappareil plastidogéne est, en grande partie, un centre formateur d’élé-
ments anatomiques ; il est 4 remarquer que, d’une part, il contracte des rapports
intimes de contiguité avee l'appareil ambulacraire qui communique, en général,
avec Vextérieur, et que, d’autre part, il peut recevoir directement de l’appareil
absorbant, quand il existe, des matiéres assimilables.”

It is almost needless to remark that the communication with
the exterior is effected by the water-pores; and in this rela-
tion some recent observations of Field’s are especially inter-
esting. For he has discovered the presence in Bzpinnaria of
“a stage with bilaterally symmetrical water-pores, homologous
in their mode of origin, and probably in function, with ne-
phridia.”

I have a strong conviction that further researches on Balano-
glossus and Cephalodiscus, to say nothing of the Tunicates and
Amphiowus, will throw considerable light on the comparative
morphology of these intimately associated ambulacral and plasti-
dogenic systems of Echinoderms; while the relations of the latter
to the genital organs, on which Perrier lays so much stress, afford
an additional reason for thinking that the osculum of the mono-
trematous Cystids performed a triple function, as suggested above
on pp. 27-32. Beddard’s discovery of anal nephridia in Acantho-
drilus multiporus is very suggestive in this connection ; and he
has also shown reasons for thinking that in this type “the gen-
ital funnels and a portion at least of the ducts are formed out

of nephridia”’~. He further points out that at one stage of

development of this worm the nephridium branches and becomes
segregated “ into several almost detached tracts, communicating
with the exterior by their own ducts.” These are strongly sug-
gestive of the multiple water-pores of an HEchinoderm; while in
anew Hudrilid recently studied by Beddard§ “the nephridial

* Ibid. p. 73.

+ “Contributions to the Embryology of Asterias vulgaris,” Johns Hopkins
Univ. Cire. vol. x. 1891, No. 88, pp. 101-103.

t “On the Homology between Genital Ducts and Nephridia in the Oligo-
cheeta,” Proc. Roy. Soc. 1890, vol. xlviii. p. 455.

§ “Preliminary Notice of a New Form of Exeretory Organs in an Oligo-
chxtous Annelid,” Proc. Roy. Soc. 1891, vol. xlix. p. 310.

Y IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 47

system of the genital segments consists almost entirely of a
complex system of tubes, which ramify in the thickness of the
body-wall, which open by numerous pores on to the exterior, and
are connected by a few short tubes with the body-cavity.” With
a little modification this description would be fairly applicable
to the water-vascular system of an Kchinoderm; and Field’s ob-
servations show that there is much to be said for Hartog’s
conclusion *, that ‘‘ the madreporic system of Echinodermata is
morphologically and ontogenetically a (left) nephridium.”

3. The Oscular Orifice.

Before I had finished correcting the proofs of the preceding
pages I received, through the kindness of Mr. R. A. Blair, of
Sedalia, Missouri, an advance copy of the Paleontology from the
Seventeenth Report of the Geological Survey of Indiana. It is
from the pen of that ardent species-maker Mr. S. A. Miller, who
adds fifteen more to the nineteen species of Holocystis which he
has already described from the Niagara group of Indiana, while
Hall, the founder of the genus, described another half-dozen from
Wisconsin. like the reviewer of Barrande’s “ Cystids” im
‘Nature,’ I would emphatically protest against the continued
use of the termination ites for most generic names of Cystidea.
No modern paleontologist, not even 8. A. Miller, who is an
ultra-conseryative 1n all matters of nomenclature, now writes
Cyathocrinites, Poteriocrinites, or Ihodocrinites, as did their
famous author, J. 8. Miller, in 1821. Why, then, do our paleon-
tological works contain such lengthy names as Amygdalocystites,
Anomalocystites, and Strobilocystites ? The editors of Angelin’s
‘Tconographia’ wrote Caryccystis, Eucystis, Glyptocystis, Gom-
phocystis, and Megacystis in 1878, with the remark, “ Nominum
genericorum exitus in zfes, regno lapideo principio proprius, regno
animali alienus ;” but their example has not been followed to any
ereat extent. The change involves a feminine termination to
the specific names, and also renders a new generic name necessary,
for the name Holocystis was given by Lonsdale in 1849 toa well-
known Cretaceous coral, and Holocystites, Hall, only dates from
1864. Hall himself drew attention to this fact somewhat later+

sy

* «The True Nature of the ‘Madreporic System’ of Hchinodermata, with
Remarks on Nephridia,” Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, vol. xx. 1887, p. 325.

+ “Twentieth Annual Report, New York State Cab. Nat. Hist.,’ Albany,
1867, p. 380.

48 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

with the following remark :—‘“ The difference of the terminal
syllable has in many cases been regarded as a sufficient distinc-
tion, and is perhaps preferable to adopting anew name. Should
it be objected to, however, I propose the name Megacystites.”
This name, minus the terminal syllable, was adopted by the
editors of Angelin’s ‘ Iconographia,’ who gave its synonymy in
1878 and described a new species from Sweden *. Miller quotes
this work, but seems to be altogether unacquainted with the
change proposed by Hall. For Megacystis does not appear in
his ‘North-American Geology and Paleontology, nor in his
recent contribution to the Seventeenth Indiana Report.

Another change seems also to be inevitable. LHchinodiscus is
one of the oldest generic names among the Sea-urchins, having
been founded by Breyn in 1732. Descriptions of the genus and
of three of its species appear on pp. 531-534 of the ‘ Revision
of the Echinoidea’ by Alexander Agassiz. In spite of this,
however, and of Seudder’s ‘ Nomenclator Zoologicus,’ Messrs.
Worthen and Miller bestowed the name Hchinodiscus in 1883 on
what they believed to be a new genus of Cystids allied to Agela-
crinus*. They state that “the mouth or ovarian pyramid is
subcentral, while in Agelacrinus it issubmarginal. This elevation
would seem to be homologous with the mouth in the Hchinoids,
for below it, within the visceral cavity, there occur several pieces
which were evidently connected with the digestive functions, and
therefore homologous with the jaws in the latter order.” Six
years later Miller described this same opening in Agelacrinus as
the ovarian or anal aperture {, while he spoke of that of Hehino-
discus simply as the “ mouth ;” and in his latest publication § he
describes a new species, H. Sampsonz, in which “the mouth is
distant more than half an inchfrom the central point of the union
of the ambulacra.” Nothing could better illustrate his extra-
ordinary confusion upon this subject and his persistent disregard
of the simplest facts in Echinoderm morphology.

It has been pointed out above that Afegacystis is one of the
genera which has a third opening situated behind the mouth in
the same interradius as the osculum. Miller continues to call

* (Op. cit. p. 29:

t ‘Geological Survey of Iiinois,’ vol. vii. 1883, p. 335.

} ‘ North-American Geology and Paleontology,’ p. 222.

§ ‘Seventeenth Report of the Geological Survey of the State of Indiana,’
Paleontology, p. 76.

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 49

the latter the mouth; while the real mouth (or rather its peri-
stome) is the “ambulacral opening,” whatever that may mean,
and the third opening is supposed to be anal. I am inclined to
regard this last as nephridial mm function rather than genital, and
as equivalent to the fourth opening of Aristocystis and Glypto-
sphera. My reasons are as follows :—Miller describes and
figures two examples of Megacystis commoda *, with the remark
that it has two supposed anal openings, “ one in the central part
of each plate between the mouth and ambulacral opening.” These
two specimens show the same curious variation as Barrande’s
examples of Aristocystis Bohemica which I have figured on PI. I.
figs. 10,11. In one of them the distal opening, which I regard
as genital, is on the very edge of the anal aperture, while in the
other it is nearly halfway up towards the peristome, separated
from it, however, by the proximal (excretory) opening. Here,
again, therefore, it seems to be a fair assumption that in the
ordinary torms of Megacystis, as also in other ditrematous Cystids,
there was a common outlet for the rectum and genital ducts,
while the opening nearer the peristome was an excretory one,
It would seem, furthermore, that in some species of Megacystis +
this also became absorbed into the osculum. For, while it is
immediately behind the peristome in WZ. Gorbyi and IL. seitula,
it is about halfway between the peristome and the osculum in
MM. bacula, M. cannea, and M. Faberi ; while in four other species,
M. Hammelli, M. ornata, M. parvula, and WM. rotunda, it is nearer
the osculum, sometimes indeed on its very edge, as shown in
Miller’s figures of the two first-named. Furthermore, in the case
of three species { Miller expressly mentions the absence of the
third opening which he calls the anal aperture ; while he gives
good figures of the summit in well-preserved examples of five
more § in which no third opening is visible in the single plate
between mouth and osculum, though its absence is not mentioned
in his descriptions. There is also no reference to it in some of
his other descriptions, as also in those given by Hall, whose
specimens, however, were only casts.

* Ibid. p. 14, pl. iii. figs. 2, 6.

t Miller’s descriptions of his earlier species of Megacystis, or, as he calls it,
Holocystites, will be found in vols. i. and ii. of the ‘Journal of the Cincinnati
Society of Natural History’ (October 1878 and July 1879), and also in his
‘ North-American Geology and Palzontology.’

{ M. elegans, M. globosa, M. perlonga.
§ M. ornatissima, M. papulosa, M. parva, M. subovata, M. Wykoffi.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. A

50 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CERTAIN POINTS

We thus meet with the following conditions in the one genus
Megacystis:—1. A common oscular opening for the rectum,
genital and excretory ducts, as in Agelacrinus, Amygdalocystis,
Caryocrinus, Hemicosmites, and Malocystis, (If. elegans). 2. A
separate excretory opening near the peristome and an osculum
for the rectum and genital ducts, as in Caryocystis, Cystoblastus,
Cryptocrinus, Glyptocystis, Orocystis, Spheronis, and Sphero-
cystis, (IM. Gorbyi). 3. The excretory and genital openings inde-
pendent of the osculum, asin Aristocystis and Glyptosphera, (IM.
commoda). A fourth condition is possible, as I have suggested
above, on p. 31. Where there is a single opening between oscu-
lum and peristome, but some little way from the latter (JL. bacula),
it may, perhaps, be both excretory and genital. I am inclined to
think, however, that the balance of argument is in favour of con-
sidering the osculum as common to the rectum and genital ducts,
like the anal spiracle of the Blastoids, unless a fourth opening is
present. The third opening may therefore be generally regarded
as excretory or nephridial in function, being situated sometimes
in interradius CD (Proteocystis, Protocrinus, and Spheronis),
sometimes in DE (Cryptocrinus, Cystoblastus, and Glyptocystis),
and sometimes in BC, as in Hucystis and possibly also in some
forms of Caryocystis and Hchinosphera.

Several of Miller’s latest figures of the summit of Megacystis,
especially those of Mf. commoda, M. Gorbyi, and MW. scitula*, in
which the peristome was more or less oblong in shape, seem to
me to indicate that it was covered by a low pyramid of oral plates,
which have fallen away, as is so often the case in Cryptocrinus,
Glyptosphera, and Stephanocrinus. The probability of this will
be apparent to any one who will compare Angelin’s figures of the
peristome in the two former genera, the orals being preserved in
some individuals and not in otherst. Examples of Stephanocrinus
angulatus, showing corresponding conditions, are represented on
pl. xix. of the British Museum ‘ Catalogue of Blastoidea.’ Miller
figures and describes these oral plates in S. Hammell and SN.
Osgoodensis {; but his nomenclature is, as usual, some years
behind the times. For he does not, like other paleontologists,
recognize them as oral plates, reserving this name for the inter-
radials or deltoids, a view abandoned long since by the authors

* Seventeenth Report, Geol. Surv. Indiana, pl. ii. figs. 4, 6, pl. iil. figs. 2, 6.
t Op. cit. tab. xi. figs. 1, 2, tab. xii. figs. 8-5.
{ Seventeenth Report, Geol. Surv. Indiana, pp. 23, 25, pl. vi. figs. 3, 7.

:
;
{
{
|
4
|

IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA. 51

of the Blastoid Catalogue and also by Messrs. Wachsmuth and
Springer. It is quite refreshing, however, to find him speaking
of “the central part of the ambulacral area or mouth.” Why
cannot he always do so?

Miller likewise gives a good figure showing the summit-plates
in his new species Caryocrinus Indianensis*. The six central
plates, orals, as I regard them, are plainly visible; but the two
anterolaterals are separated from the interradials (18, 18) by
smaller plates, instead of coming into direct contact with them,
as in the specimens of C. ornatus kindly lent me by Mr. Wachs- ~
muth, one of which I have figured (PI. I. fig. 14). I do not re-
remember that the latter condition has yet been described in
Caryocrinus, though it possibly presents itself in the specimens
figured by Hall? and Zittel{. It is a point of some importance
as regards the homologies of these summit-plates, for in Stepha-
nocrinus, Eleacrinus, and in some species of Platycrinus, the
orals also come into direct contact with the interradialy. In
Mr. Wachsmuth’s specimen the tegmen is much depressed along
the lines of these two anterolateral interradials, and Miller says
that in C. Indianensis it is “‘ depressed, convex, and sunken
between the arm clusters so as to give it a wavy surface. The
central plate is large, heptagonal; it is surrounded by seven
plates that cover nearly the whole summit. Two of the seven
plates curve upward and surround two-thirds of the prominent
azygous opening.” ‘The central plate, together with five of the
~ seven around it, are the orals, the other two belonging to the
anal system, just as is shown in Hall’s figures of the summit of
CO. ornatus, or in Mr. Wachsmuth’s specimens. Miller, however,
describes the “ vault’’ of C. Indianensis as “ different from that
of O. ornatus, the structure of which Wachsmuth thought was
generic.” But the only point of difference is that in some indi-
viduals of C. ornatus a third anal plate comes up into line with
the other two, just behind the posterior oral ; and this led Wachs-
muth to describe the latter as surrounded by eight plates §, while
Miller only finds seven in C. Indianensis. This difference, how-
ever, is certainly not of specific value, and I am inclined to think
that the same may be said of the other characters on which Miller
founded the species Caryocrinus Indianensis.

* Ibid. p. 19, pl. v. fig. 10.

+ ‘Palzxontology of New York,’ vol. ii. pl. 49. fig. 1v, pl. 49a. fig. Le.

{ ‘Palzxontologie, Bd. i. p. 419, fig. 295 6. § See supra, pp 19, 20.

52 ON THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CYSTIDEA.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

Fig. 1. Analysis of the dorsal cup of Hemicosmites pyriformis, Copied from
Von Buch (Abhandl. Berlin’ Akad. 1844, Taf. ii. fig. 10).—7d, 1-4,
infrabasals ; 6, 5-10, basals; 7, 11, 12, 14-17, radials; 2, 13, 18, A,
interradials.

Fig. 2. Analysis of the dorsal cup of Caryocrinus ornatus. Copied from Hall
(‘Palzont. New York,’ vol. ii. pl. 49. fig. 1 v).—Lettering asin Fig. 1.

Figs. 3-7. A-E, the five rays; 1-4, infrabasals; 5-9, basals; 10-14, radials;
15-19, first series of perisomic plates (interradials ?).—N.B. The num-
bering of the plates is not always identical with that employed in the
original figures.

Fig. 3. Analysis of the dorsal cup of Echinoencrinus armatus, var. Copied from
Forbes (Mem. Geol. Survey, vol. ii. pl. xix. fig. 5) with the addition of
a pore-rhomb, occasionally present on plates 12-18.

4, The dorsal cup of Echinoencrinus angulosus, developed laterally. Copied
from Von Buch (Abhandl. Berlin Akad. 1844, Taf. ii. fig. 7).

5. Analysis of the dorsal cup of Callocystis Jewetti. Copied from Hall
(‘ Paleontology of New York,’ vol. ii. pl. 50. fig. 11).

6. Analysis of the dorsal cup of Lepadocrinus Gebhardi. Copied from Hall
(‘ Paleontology of New York,’ vol. ii. pl. 7. fig. 23).

7. Side view of the calyx of Cystoblastus Leuchtenbergi. Copied from
Volborth (Mém. St. Pétersbourg Acad. 1870, tome xvi. no. 2, fig. 14).
—4, osculum ; ¢, excretory (?) opening,

8. The dorsal cup of Glyptocystis multipora, developed laterally. Copied
from Quenstedt ‘ Atlas, Asteriden und Encriniden,’ tab. 113. fig. 83.

9. The dorsal cup of Cryptocrinus cerasus, developed laterally. Based on
Von Buch’s figure (Abhandl. Berlin Akad. 1844, Taf. ii. fig. 5).

Figs. 10, 11. Internal and external views of the oral pole of Pyrocystis deside-
rata. Fig. 10 shows the subtegminal ambulacra (hydrophores, Bar-
rande), and fig. 11 the low pyramid of oral plates above the mouth.
Copied from Barrande (Syst. Silur. de Bohéme, vol. vii. pl. 29. figs.
32, 33).

Fig. 12. The oral pole of Aristocystis Bohemica. Copied from Barrande
(Syst. Silur. de Bohéme, vol. vii. pl. 9. fig. 17).—a, mouth; 0, anus;
c, genital pore; d, excretory (?) opening. The genital pore is on the
edge of the anal opening.

13. A similar view of another specimen, with the genital pore further re-
moved from the anal opening. Copied from Barrande (Syst. Silur.
de Bohéme, vol. vii. pl. 9. fig. 6).

14. Summit of Caryocrinus ornatus, from a specimen belonging to Mr.
Wachsmuth.—4, anus; 0, oral plates; r (11, 12, 14-17), radials ; i(18,
18), interradials.

15. Portion of the summit of Glyptosphera Leuchtenbergi, showing—a, the
low pyramid of oral plates above the mouth; 8, the anus; ¢, the
genital pore; d, the excretory (?) opening, possibly a madreporite.
From Quenstedt ‘ Atlas, Asteriden und Encriniden,’ tab. 114. fig. 10.

i
}
:
q
;

DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA. 53

Notes on some Arctic Comatule. By P. Hurspert Carpenter,
D.Se., F.R.S., F.L.S., Assistant Master at Eton College.

[Read 4th June, 1891.|
(Puate IT.)

Tue object of this paper is to endeayour to clear up some of the
uncertainty which appears to exist in the minds of those natu-
ralists who have had occasion to study the Arctic Comatule,
respecting the characters of one or two widely distributed species,
and more especially that which was described by Duncan and
Sladen under the name of <Antedon prolixa*. It has been
recently regarded as only a full-grown and highly developed
form of the small Antedon tenella, Retzius, sp., which is better
known to European naturalists under the name of Antedon Sarsiz ;
but I hope to show that this view is incorrect, and only results
from an imperfect acquaintance with the characters of the last
mentioned type. The validity of another Arctic species, that
which I have called Antedon quadrata, has also been challenged,
owing to the resemblance between its younger stages and those
of Antedon Eschrichti, though more mature individuals of the
two types have seemed very distinct to those who have compared
them directly.

One, if not both, of these disputed species, Antedon quadrata
and A. proiixa, was discovered by the ‘ Porcupine’ in 1869 in
the cold area of the Faroe Channel; but they remained without
notice for some years. In 1872-3, however, they were both
obtained by the ill-fated ‘ Tegetthoff’ in the neighbourhood of
Nova Zembla and Franz Joseph Land respectively ; and they were
referred by von Marenzeller + to Antedon celtica, Barrett, and
A, Sarsii, Diiben and Koren. Their subsequent history may be
summarized as follows :—

Specimens obtained
by :— A. Referred to Antedon celtica, Barrett, by von
1877. The ‘ Tegetthoff.’ Marenzeller.
B. Referred to A. Sarsii by von Marenzeller.

* ¢ A Memoir on the Echinodermata of the Arctic Sea to the West of Green-
land’ (London, 1881), p. 77.

+ “Die Celenteraten, Echinodermen und Wiirmer der k. k. Oesterreichisch-
Ungarischen Nordpol-Expedition,” Denkschr. d. k, Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, 1877
[1878], Bd. xxxyv. pp. 380-382.

54 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA.

Specimens obtained.
WES, TEENIE) GND (e Referred to A, celtica, Barrett, by Sladen.
B. Described as A. prolixa by Sladen.

Sete SaanoneatoneanoerreaAsac Originals of Antedon celtica, Barrett, referred

to A. phalangium by Carpenter.

1883. The ‘Tegetthoff’... A.
THRIVE Sarl ers tiene A.
H.M.S. ‘Triton’... A.
H.M.S. ‘Valorous’. A.

1883. H.M.S.‘ Porcupine’ B. } Referred to A. dentata (Sarsii, auct.) by
H.MLS. ‘ Triton’ B Carpenter.

1883. H.M.S.‘ Porcupine’
H.MLS. ‘Triton’

1885. The‘Voringen’ ... A. Referred to A. celtica by Nansen.

USSG ssc cane cesesenceeseeaine Antedon quadrata, Carpenter, referred to

A, Eschrichtt by Levinsen.

1886. The‘ Willem Barents’ an Referred to A. quadrata by Carpenter.
B. Referred to A. dentata by Carpenter.

Described as A. guadrata by Carpenter. ©

a | Described as A. hystrix by Carpenter.

1886. The ‘Tegetthoff’ ... A.)
H.MS. ‘Alert’ ...... A. |
H.M.S. ‘Triton’ ... A. | Roforred to A. quadrata by Fischer.
And those from Jan |
IW ER Wei) Gooabanadeds A.)
1886. The ‘ Tegetthoff’ ... B.
ne 8. Alert. in pe "| Referred to A. dentata by Fischer.
WER TEM, sccocanasade
ASH, Gilg Oey. rs Referred to A. quadrata by Carpenter.
B. Referred to A. prolizaby Carpenter.

1888. The“ Tegetthoft’ ... A.)
H.M.S. ‘ Alert’...... A. |
H.M.S. ‘ Triton’ AN,
H.MLS. ‘Valorous’. A.
Tee vallee arene ate: A
The ‘Varna’......... A.

Referred to A. guadrata by Carpenter.

r
|
|
A.)
1888. The ‘Tegetthoff? . B. )
H.M.S. ‘ Alert’...... B. |
The ‘ Voringen’ A.
The ‘ Varna’ B.
And those from Jan
Mavens eeceecs B./)
888. H.M.S. ‘ ine’
188 Ser é Ana ma “| Referred to A. tenella (=A. dentata= A.

mMheWWillen Barenta? R J Sarsiz) by Carpenter.

1888. H.M.S. ‘ Porcupine’
ILMS. < es oe ral enerretl to A. hystrix by Carpenter.

\ Referred to A. prolixa by Carpenter.

DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULE.

On
nr

1. ANTEDON QUADRATA *, Carpenter.

Levinsen + has recently denied the distinctness of this species
from Antedon Eschrichti on the ground that its characters, as
stated by von Marenzeller and Sladen, andin my own preliminary
description, all present themselves in immature examples of
A. Eschrichti. He has not, however, seen any authentic specimens
of it, so that he has not had the opportunity of comparing them
with equal-sized but still immature examples of A. Hschrichti.
. This I have been able to do, as explained in my Report on the
‘Challenger’ Comatule { ; and I am still inclined to agree with
Sladen in keeping the two species distinct. He is the only other
naturalist besides myself who has had the means of directly com-
paring mature examples of the two species which were obtained
at the same locality ; and neither von Marenzeller nor Sladen
ever seem to have had any suspicion that the forms which they
were describing as Antedon celtica might be young examples of
A. Eschrichti. Neither do I think that this view would occur
to any one familiar with A. Hschrichtt who examined the fine
specimen of A. guadrata obtained by the‘ Varna’ in the Kara Sea§,
the general facies of the two forms being altogether different.

2. ANTEDON PROLIXA, Sladen. (Plate II. figs. 1-4, 6.)

Feilden’s dredgings at Discovery Bay during Sir George Nares’s
Arctic Expedition of 1875-76 yielded some specimens of an
Antedon which Sladen took to be new; but, as we shall see sub-
sequently, it had been already obtained, though not described,
both by the ‘ Porcupine’ and by the ‘ Tegetthoff.’ Sladen gave
a careful diagnosis of the type under the specific name proliaa || ;
and when the ‘ Varna’ Comatule from the Kara Sea came into
my hands I found ttvo examples of this form among them 4.

In the following year Dr. Fischer published his account of the
Echinoderms which he had collected at the Austro-Hungarian

* The synonymy of this species will be found on p. 149 of the Report on
the ‘ Challenger’ Comatule.

t ‘‘Kara-Havets Echinodermata,” Dijmphna-Togtets zoologisk-botaniske Ud-
hytte, Kjobenhavn, 1886, p. 413.

{ Zool. Chall. Exp. vol. xxvi. 1888, pp. 150-156.

§ “Zodlogische Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Karazee: II. Report on the
Comatulz,” Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde, 1887, 14. Afl. p. 42. fig, 1.

| Qe: Gib, jos We

4 ‘ Report on the Comatulz of the Kara Sea,’ p. 44, figs. 2, 3.

56 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA.

Polar station in Jan Mayen, the principal Crinoid occurring there
being a large Antedon which he referred at once to A. prolixa*.
He also obtained a second, but less mature individual, two others
quite young, and two Pentacrinoids, which last “ vollkommen mit
den Beschreibungen tibereinstimmen, die Sars in seinen ‘ Mémoires
des Crinoides vivants’ gibt, und auf Taf. v. und vi. abbildet. Die
von Jan Mayen mitgebrachten Exemplaren entsprechen dem Ent-
wicklungsstadium, wie es Sars auf Taf. v. fig. 9 entwirft.” The

figure referred to represents, 1 need hardly say, the Pentacrinoid .

stage of Antedon Sarsii, now known as A. tenella+; and we shall
have to consider later on whether the correspondence between the
Jan Mayen larve and those of A. tenella really is so complete as
Fischer supposed. He also states that the two young specimens
mentioned above “ tragen siimmtliche von Diben & Koren und
den spiiteren Autoren fiir Antedon Sarsii angegebenen charak-
terischen Merkmale;” but he does not seem to have ever directly
compared them with examples of this well-known Scandinavian
type, of which the Vienna Museum possesses numerous examples.
This would have been a more satisfactory means of identification
than the use of descriptions written over forty years ago and, as
is only natural, insufficient for the purposes of specific discrimi-
nation in these later times. But although Fischer neglected to
compare his youngest individuals from Jan Mayen with typical
examples of Antedon tenella, he did compare his two largest
individuals of A. prolixa with the two specimens from the
‘ Tegetthoff’ Expedition which von Marenzeller had considered to
be large examples of A. Sarsii (tenella), having longer cirri with
more numerous joints than the typical Scandinavian form. He
was good enough to send them ta me for examination early in
1881, and at that time I did not see how otherwise to regard
them, as I had not then seen A. prolixa, and the possibility of
their being immature forms of this type did not occur to me,
though I now know that such is the case.

Fischer, therefore, relying upon the identification by von
Marenzeller and myself of the two ‘Tegetthoff’ specimens with
Antedon Sarsii (tenella), and finding his two largest examples of
A. prolixa from Jan Mayen to agree closely with the former pair,
naturally concluded that the latter should also receive the same

* “ Hehinodermen von Jan Mayen,” Die Oesterreichische Polarstation Jan
Mayen, Bad. iii. 1886, p. 29.
+ See the Report on the ‘ Challenger’ Comatulx, p. 172.

DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA. 57

name ; and he was strengthened in this opinion by his comparison
of the two youngest individuals from Jan Mayen and also of the
Pentacrinoids with the descriptions of A. Sarsii and its larva.
He expressed his conviction, therefore, “dass unter Antedon
prolixa, Sladen, nur ausgewachsene Hxemplare von A. Sarsiz,
welche bislang noch nicht erschépfend beschrieben waren, zu
verstehen sind.”

Under these circumstances it seemed desirable that the cha-
racters of these two species should be re-investigated, and direct
comparisons made of all the available material. The types of
Ant. prolixa are in the National Collection, while the two examples
of it obtained by the ‘ Varna’ in the Kara Sea are stili in my
keeping, together with numerous specimens of A. Sarsii (tenella)
obtained by the ‘ Porcupine,’ ‘ Triton,’ ‘ Blake,’ ‘ Willem Barents,’
&c.; while, thanks to the kindness of Dr. von Marenzeller, I
have been enabled to compare these individuals with the two
original ‘ Tegetthoff’ specimens, and also with all those obtained
by Dr. Fischer at Jan Mayen. Careful investigation of all this
material has convinced me that Antedon prolixa is a good species,
and quite distinct from A. tenella. Both the two ‘ Tegetthoff’
specimens and also Sladen’s types are immature individuals,
Fischer’s largest example from Jan Mayen (Pl. II. fig. 4) being
the first fully grown one yet obtained. Since seeing this, too, I
have no longer any doubt that the Antedon hystrix which was
dredged by the ‘ Porcupine’ and ‘Triton’ in the cold area of the
Faroe Channel, and by the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition
from 743 fathoms near Spitzbergen*, should also be referred to
A. prolixa, a possibility which I mentioned when discussing A.
hystrix in the ‘Challenger’ Report +.

The two specimens dredged by the ‘ Porcupine’ in 1869 thus
prove to be the first discovered individuals of A. proliza; but
neither they nor these from the ‘ Tegetthoff’ were recognized as
new to science at the time ; and the species was first described by
Sladen from the less mature individuals brought home by Sir
George Nares’s Arctic Expedition of 1875-76.

The essential points of difference between Antedon prolixza and

* This is the Antedon celtica mentioned by Nansen in his ‘ Bidrag til Myzos-
tomernes Anatomi og Histologi,’ Bergen, 1885, p. 6. I am indebted to the
kindness of Dr. Nansen for specimens of the type, dredged by the ‘ Voringen.

t Op. cit. p. 167.

LINN. JOURN.— ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 5

58 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA.

A, Sarsii (tenella) are as follows:—1, Size; 2, the Cirri;
3, the Radials; 4, the Shape of the Arm-joints; 5, the
Syzygies.

1. The Scandinavian variety of Antedon tenella is much smaller
and less robust than that found in the deeper water of the At-
lantic, both eastand west. The examples dredged by the‘ Blake’
off the New England coast are the largest which I have seen;
but the disk is not more than 7 mm. in diameter, while the
maximum length of an arm scarcely reaches 70 mm. On the
other hand, Fischer’s largest individual of A. proliza from Jan
Mayen has a disk 10 mm. in diameter, and he measured one arm
as 120 mm. long, adding “ Es fehlt jedoch ein gutes Stiick von
der Spitze des Armes.” This difference in size between the two
ty pes would, of course, be unimportant alone; but taken together
with those other differences now to be described, it may, I think,
be regarded as affording a good specific character.

2. The Scandinavian variety of Antedon tenella usually has but
18 or 20 cirrus-joints, while there may be 25 in those from the
Faroe channel and Kara Sea, and 28 or 380 in the American
variety, with a maximum length of 24 mm. These dimensions
are very different from those of the individuals which have been
referred to A. prolixa, as will be seen from the following
Table :—

Antedon tenella ...... Longest cirri of American variety 24 mm., with 30 joints.
(Sarsti, auct.).

‘Antedon prolixa.
‘Tegetthoff’. ...... JONES GE. senesccoodbudpoodusce0c 37 mm., with 33 joints.
Jan Mayen......... Mongestucianimererssscesseceerenees 60 mm., with 43 joints.
Sladen’s types...,., Longest Cirri..............sseeeeeee 60 mm., with 45 joints.
SPROncupInes wecercr IL@WGOE' GUAM! sosadosessooosccoo0sess 50 mm., with 45 joints.
‘Varna’ (immature). Longest Cirri.................0.c000 30 mm., with 35 joints.
Wortngeneensstees IDAs GUAT ccosooasqncesa5cqonobo% 30 mm., with 40 joints.
A specimen from 4
Finmark in the ongesticieriteesees-eceecesesreeeees 35 mm., with 41 joints.
British Museum

See also the measurements given on p. 176 of the Report on the ‘ Challenger’
Comatulee.

3. If Fischer be right in his supposition that Antedon prolixa

is merely the fully grown form of A. Sarsiz (tenella), one would
of course expect that the individuals referred to the latter type

DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA. 59

would present more embryonic characters than those of A. prolixa.
This, however, is exactly contrary to the real state of the case.
Both the calyx and the arm-joints of A. tenella exhibit characters
of greater maturity than equal-sized or even larger examples of
A. prolixa. Thus,' for example, in the large Atlantic variety of
A. tenella the radials are barely visible (Pl. IL. fig. 7); and they
are only traceable in younger individuals as a narrow band round
the edge of the centro-dorsal (fig. 6). But this is much broader
in the calyx of the nearly equal-sized but still immature A. prolixa
from the ‘ Tegetthoff’ expedition (fig. 2) ; so that it presents an
appearance similar to that of the embryonic types A. abyssicola and
the genus Atelecrinus. Hven in the larger ‘ Tegetthoff’ specimen,
which is of much greater size than any Antedon tenella L have ever
seen, a considerable portion of the radials appears externally,
and the full-grown A. prolixa from Jan Mayen (fig. 4) shows
more of them than the largest A. tenella of the ‘ Blake’ dredgings,
though the latter is absolutely of much smaller size (fig. 7).

4. What has been said above concerning the radials holds
good also for the costals and lower brachials, which are relatively
longer and more embryonic in the immature A. prolixa than in
the largest and best-developed individuals of A. tenella. 'This
difference, however, 1s most apparent when the two young
specimens of A. prolixa from Jan Mayen are compared with
equal-sized examples of A. tenella from the North Sea. Fischer
states that the former present all the characters which are given
by Diiben and Koren and later authors as characteristic of
A, Savsit. But Duben and Koren’s description of this type is
over forty years old, and not of much value therefore for syste-
matic purposes at the present time, while subsequent writers
have added little of importance to it. A direct comparison of
Fischer’s two specimens with typical examples of A. tenella leads
to very different results. Their cirri are considerably larger than
those of a Scandinavian form of equal size which has well-developed
genital glands and all the other characters of maturity. Its radials
are almost entirely concealed, while in Fischer’s specimens a
considerable portion of them is visible, as described above. Similar
differences appear between the lower brachials of the two forms,
as will be evident from a glance at figs. 3 and 5 on Plate II.
Those of the young A. prolixa are much elongated, and present
all the characters of immaturity ; while in the arm of A. tenella of

5%

60 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA.

the same size the joints are as wide or wider than long, and
present the shape characteristic of the adult individual. The dif-
ference is so marked, that Fischer can hardly have overlooked it,
if he really did compare the two types; and it indicates very
clearly that A. prolixa and A. tenella are by no means so closely
identical as he supposes.

5. The length of the syzygial intervals throughout the arms is
also very different in the two forms. I have carefully examined
a large number of arms of A. tenella from many different loca-
lities; and I find that after the third syzygy, which is almost
invariably in the twelfth brachial, the syzygial interval is nor-
mally only two joints. The second interval may sometimes be
two instead of three, and more rarely four; so that the third
syzygy comes on the 11th or 13th, instead of on the 12th
brachial; but the remaining syzygies occur almost invariably on
every third joint. ‘The interval is sometimes, though rarely, in-
creased to three joints; but I have never found it rising to four
or five, as mentioned in Miiller’s description of the type*. In
three of the longest unbroken arms which I have met with the
succession of intervals was—

By) 3} Dy QD D4 Dh OB 24
DD Ds 2 2 2) 7h Oh M24 By A?
2

22
YY oe WE, By VD
BD) DB} DY BY Mh BB Ph 22

I have also examined twenty specimens of 4. prolixa from
seven different localities, and have recorded the sequence of the
syzygies in the five longest arms remaining to each. I find that
the syzygial interval is generally 3 joints, but may sometimes be
4, 5, or 6; so that the third syzygy may come anywhere from the
12th to the 15th brachial. The following intervals may be of
1-6 joints, 3 being by far the most frequent, sometimes occurring
sixteen times in succession, though intervals of 2 joimts are not
uncommon, especially in the first third of the arms. The fol-
lowing Table shows the distribution of the syzygies in the different
groups of individuals which I have examined.

* “Ueber die Gattung Comatula, Lam.,und ihre Arten,” Abhandl. d. k. Akad.
d. Wiss. Berlin [1847], 1849, p. 254.

DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA. 61

HB SIE | Tegett-| Jan
‘Voringen.’|(‘ Varna’ & 5 Total.
ialcrnmen)) hotf? | Mayen.

Sladen’s | ‘ Porcu-
types. | pine.’

No. of individuals:| 5 3 5° 3 2 2 20
Interval of ae:
il J@WOE -copecner 0 0 6 3 0 4 13
2 joits ...... 32 26 150 5d 39 53 355
Seomts) bas... 64 78 192 63 65 102 564
4jomts ...... 4 22, 53 7 5 1 102
5 joints ...... 1 7 19 7 0 0) 34
6 joints ...... 0 2 2 0 0 0 4
Typical Arms.
PSRSSRBSBHBRBSRHBRSSSRVSs oe BB S,
454444565435 44 4 2 5,
3438445553343 4 3 3,
2383823483523 5424
BOBS BAABABA DASA HB 4 BB

From these data it may, I think, be fairly concluded that the
typical number of joints in the syzygial intervals of Antedon
prolixa is 3, as in A. Hschrichti; while in A. tenella there are
not more than 2, as in the allied species A. exigua. This cha-
racter, taken in connection with those of the cirri, radials, and
arm-joints, serves to distinguish the two species very clearly ; and
I see no reason for uniting them, as Fischer has done.

He supports his views by remarking * :—‘ Sollten noch irgend
welche Zweifel entstehen, so werden dieselben wiederlegt durch
die Thatsache, dass ich gleichzeitig mit den bereits beschriebenen
Exemplaren zwei Pentacrinus-Stadien auf einer Rhynconella
aufsitzend fand, die vollkommen mit den Beschreibungen iiberein-
stimmen, die Sars in seinen ‘Mémoires des Crinoides vivants’ gibt,
und auf Taf. y. und vi. abbildet. Die von Jan Mayen mitgebrachten
Exemplare entsprechen dem Entwicklungsstadium, wie es Sars
auf Taf. v. fig.9 entwirft.” An enlarged view of the head of this
individual is given by Sars in fig. 11 of the same plate, which I
have copied on Plate II. fig. 8, in order to compare it with the
Jan Mayen larva, which Dr. von Marenzeller has kindly sent me
for examination (fig. 1). They are, as Fischer remarks, at the

* Loe. cit. p. 30.

62 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA.

same stage of development, with the first whorl of cirri just
forming ; but I cannot see the complete correspondence between
the two on which he lays so much stress. Sars gave the dimen-
sions of his larva as follows :—

Stem of 49 joints) ee eae 21 mm. long.
Head and 18-20 arm-joints.... 4 ,,

His figure also shows the first costals to be nearly square, and
the axillary longer than wide, while the cirri are quite rudi-
mentary, only just reaching above the basi-radial suture (fig. 8).
Now in the Jan Mayen larva one cirrus at least is much better
developed, having well-defined joints, and almost reaching up to the
level of the first brachials ; while the costals present characters of
much greater maturity, the first being oblong and the axillaries
wider than long (PI. II. fig. 1). It is altogether more robust than
the larva of A. tenella, as the following measurements show :—

Stem-fragment of 26 joints .... 14 mm. long.
Head and 8 arm-joints ........ A be

This greater robustness at the same developmental stage is, of
course, only to be expected if the Jan Mayen larva belongs to
A, prolixa, which reaches such a much larger size than A. tenella
in the adult condition ; while, as was pointed out on pp. 177-178
of the ‘Challenger’ Report, there is a fallacy in Fischer’s argu-
ment respecting these Pentacrinoids, which altogether vitiates his
conclusions as to the identity of 4. tenella and A. prolixa. Tam
well acquainted with the various developmental stages of A. tenella,
and should certainly not refer the Jan Mayen larva to this
species. It is, however, very closely similar toa larva dredged
by the ‘ Porcupine’ in the cold area of the Faroe Channel, which
I figured in the ‘ Challenger’ Report*. The first costals of this
larva are oblong, and the axillaries wider than long; while its
measurements are as follows :—

Stem-fragment of 30 joints .... 20 mm. long.
Head and 10 arm-joints ...... A aes 3

This ‘ Porcupine’ larva and that from Jan Mayen undoubtedly
belong to the same species. The former is quite different from
the Pentacrinoids of Antedon tenella and A. Eschrichti, which were
dredged in the same locality ; and I was therefore led to refer it

* Op. cit. pl. xiv. fig. 3.

DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME ARCTIC COMATULA. 68

to Antedon hystrix, which is also an inhabitant of the cold area.
But this species now turns out to be identical with Antedon prolixa ;
and the resemblance of the ‘ Porcupine’ larva to that found at
Jan Mayen, together with the adult 4. prolixa, is therefore an
important piece of evidence against Vischer’s identification of
Antedon proliva with A. tenella.

SUMMARY.
Tenella, Retzius, Prolixa, Sladen, Quadrata, Carpenter,
=dentata, Say, =hystrix, Carpenter, =celtica, Marenzeiler.
= Sarsti, Diiben & Koren. =celtica, Nansen.
H.MLS. ‘Porcupine, ” B..| H.M.S.*Poreupine, C. | The ‘Tegetthoff,’ A
H.M.S. ‘ Triton,’ B. | The ‘ Legetthotf, B. | H.M.S.‘Valorous, <A.
The ‘Willem Barents, B. | H.MLS. ‘Alert,’ B. as ‘ Alert,’ A,
H.MLS. ‘ Triton,’ C. H.M.S. ‘Triton,’ A.

>t

The ‘ Voringen,’ The ‘ Varna,’ A.
Those from Jan Mayen, B. | Those from Jan Mayen, A.
Aspecimen from Finmark

in the British Museum.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.

. Pentacrinoid of Antedon prolixa, from Jan Mayen. X10.
. Calyx and arm-bases of an immature A. prolixa, from the ‘Tegetthoff’

expedition. x4,

. Portion of an arm of a young A. prolixa from Jan Mayen. (Br. 2-10).

x 6.

. Full-grown individual of A. prolixa. X4.
. Portion of an arm of A. tenella. (Br. 5-16). x6.
. Calyx and arm-bases of an immature A. tenella, from the West

Atlantic. x4.

. Calyx and arm-bases of a full-grown individual from the same loca-

lity. x4.

. Pentacrinoid of A. denel/a. Copied from Sars.

The ‘ Varna,’ B. | The‘ Willem Barents,’ *

64 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME CRINOIDS

Notes on some Crinoids from the Neighbourhood of Madeira.
By P. Herpert Carpenter, D.Se., F.R.S., F.LS., Assistant
Master at Eton College.

[Read 4th June, 1891.]

Mr. J. Y. Jonnson, of Funchal, has recently been kind enough
to send me specimens of various Crinoids which he has obtained
from time to time in the neighbourhood of Madeira. None of
them are new, but their occurrence in this locality is interesting,
from its bearing on the question of geographical distribution.
Three of them—Pentacrinus Wyville-Thomsoni, Antedon pha-
langium, and A. lusitanica—were found attached to a cable
belonging to the Brazilian Submarine Telegraph Company,
which was recently taken up for repair from a depth of 500-700
fathoms. Mr. Johnson tells me that “when hauled up, a great
many objects were found attached to it; but as no stranger was
allowed to go on board, and as the official peopie were too much
occupied or too indifferent to Natural History to give themselves
trouble in that direction, it was only with much difficulty, and by
special favour, that I succeeded in securing a few objects, all of
them, unfortunately, more or less injured.” It is much to be
regretted that engineers in charge of ocean cables do not more
generally follow the now classical example of the late Professor
Fleeming Jenkin, whose careful preservation of the animals on
the Mediterranean cable which he picked up in 1860 led to
such important results.

1. Pentacrinus Wyvitte-THomsont, Jeffreys. (See the
Report on the Crinoidea, Zool. Chall. Exp. vol. xi. 1884, p. 313,
pls. xvill.-xxiv.)

This species is represented by one adult and some young
individuals, one of the latter having but thirteen arms, a number
rather smaller than usual. .

The original examples of this type were obtained by the
‘Poreupine’ off Cape Carvoeiro on the Portuguese coast, from a
depth of 1095 fathoms. It has since been dredged by the
‘Talisman’ in 1480 metres off Rochefort ; in 1917 metres off

FROM THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF MADEIRA. 65

Cape Cantin on the Morocco coast; and again in 1435 metres
between the Canaries and Cape Verd Islands *.

Its discovery in the neighbourhood of Madeira somewhat in-
creases its geographical range to the westward, and it is probably
pretty generally distributed in the North Atlantic east of the
meridian of 20°, between the parallels of 20° and 45° N. latitude.
Curiously enough, however, neither it nor any Comatule were
obtained by the ‘ Challenger’ in any of the dredgings round the
Azores, Canaries, or Cape Verd Islands. The ‘ Talisman ’
dredged Comatule in the neighbourhood of each group at
various depths, down to 2300 metres; but her explorations in
the Sargasso Sea seem to have been as unpreductive of Crinoids
as those of the ‘ Challenger.’

2. ANTEDON LUSITANICA, Carpenter. (See the Report on the
Comatulx, Zocl. Chall. Exp. vol. xxvi. 1888, p. 109, pl. xxxix.
figs. 1-3.)

Three examples of this species were obtained by Mr. Johnson
from the Brazilian cable, thus extending its geographical range
very considerably. The originals of the type were dredged by
the ‘ Porcupine’ in 740 fathoms off Cape Carvoeiro, together
with some fragments of Pentacrinus Wyville-Thomsoni; and the
renewed association of these two species on the cable near
Madeira is therefore of interest. I think it very probable that
the Comatule obtained by the ‘Talisman’ in depths of about
1200 metres off the Azores and Canaries, in 2200 metres off
Agadir, and in 2330 metres near the Cape Verd Islands may
belong to this deep-sea type. The former, however, might
possibly also include Antedon phalangium, which is now known
to extend down to at least 500 fathoms.

All Mr. Johnson’s three specimens of Antedon lusitanica are

* Tt is much to be regretted that so little has yet been published respecting
the results of the numerous dredgings made by the ‘Talisman’ in this portion
of the Atlantic, during the summer of 1883. A brief, but useful epitome of
the cruise has been given by the Marquis de Folin, in a small volume entitled
“Sous les Mers” (Paris, 1887), from which I have obtained the data respecting
the stations at which Crinoids were dredged, to which reference is made above.
But the publication of the detailed reports on the various groups seems likely
to be even longer delayed than were those of the ‘ Challenger’; for the work is
entirely in the hands of a small number of French naturalists, who have no
special knowledge of many of the groups on which they are reporting.

66 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON SOME CRINOIDS

larger than those obtained by the ‘ Poreupine,’ one of the cirri
having 56 joints. One individual may have bad but 10 arms;
a second had 11 and perhaps more; but most of them are
broken at the base, only one distichal series of two joints being
left. The third had 14 arms or more, one bidistichate and three
tridistichate series remaining ; and of the six arms following
these tridistichate series, three have the first pair of brachials

united by syzygy (A. 3. 5) while in the other three there is a

syzygy in the second brachial (A. 3. 26). We thus meet with a
remarkable approximation to the characters of Antedon multi-
spina and A. porrecta, which were obtained by the ‘ Challenger’
near Tristan D’Acunha and Ascension, in depths of 550 and 420
fathoms respectively. The former type, like Antedon lusitanica,
may sometimes have no more than ten arms, as in the six
‘Challenger’ specimens from Ascension; while the single indi-
vidual from Tristan D’Acunha possesses one bidistichate and
two tridistichate series, two of the arms borne on the latter
having a syzygial union between the first two brachials, while the
other two are of the ordinary type, with a syzygy in the third
brachial. It is, of course, possible that tridistichate series may
have existed in the other individuals of Antedon lusitanica, which
have the arms broken at the syzygy in the third joint above the
costal axillary; for there is now no means of deciding whether
the epizygal of this syzygy was an axillary or a simple brachial.
It is therefore not absolutely certain whether there are any ten-
armed individuals of A. lusitanica at all, as seemed to be the
case at first, before any tridistichate forms were known; and it
is worth notice that in this one individual we meet with the
characters of one ten-armed and three multibrachiate types of
Comatule (A. 2.—A. 3. cil 3. 26), two of the latter being
the same as occur in the single example of A. multispina from
Tristan D’Acunha.

Should the tridistichate condition eventually prove to be
common in these two species, it may become necessary to unite
them under one name. At present, the main points of difference
between them, apart from the characters of the arm-divisions,
appear to lie in the longer cirri and less spinous arms of 4.
lusitanica, in which also the joints of the genital pinnules, as
the Madeira specimens show, are somewhat produced upwards

FROM THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF MADETRA. 67

on the outer side, as is so markedly the case in Antedon basi-
curva; but there is nothing of this kind in A. multispina.

3. ANTEDON PHALANGTUM, Miller, sp. (See the Report on the
Comatule, Zool. Chall. Exp. vol. xxvi. 1888, p. 158, pl. xxviii.
figs. 1-3.)

Mr. Johnson has sent me three examples of this species.

1. From the Telegraph-cable in Funchal Bay, ata depth of about
100 fathoms. Excepting for the extreme shortness of the later
cirrus-joints, this is generally similar to the specimens obtained
by the ‘Dacia,’ in 88 fathoms, on the Seine bank, between
Madeira and the coast of Morocco.

This individual presents a curious instance of monstrosity.
The position of the normal pinnule on the sixth brachial of one
of its arms is occupied by a small axillary joint, which bears two
pinnules of the usual character; while a third pinnule is attached
to the distal edge of the arm-joint, on the dorsal side of the
axillary.

2. From the Brazilian Cable, 500-700 fathoms. Two speci-
mens.

One of these two individuals is fairly normal in its characters,
with relatively narrow rounded rays which stand out well from
the calyx, and do not come into lateral contact. But the other
is somewhat remarkable; for it resembles many of the deep-sea
Comatule which belong to the Basicurva-group, in the lateral
approximation of its rays and the flattening of the outer sides of
its first two brachials. JI have noticed this feature in other
examples of the type from shallower water, but have never seen
it so marked as in this specimen, the discovery of which at 500-
700 fathoms more than doubles the bathymetrical range of the
type; and it is very interesting to find this increase of range
associated with a peculiarity which is chiefly characteristic of the
Comatule found in the abyssal zone ; though its absence in the
other individual from the same depth is a little puzzling. In
fact, these two examples represent two very different varieties of
the species. The distal edges of the arms and pinnules of the
second specimen are fringed with rather large spines, a peculi-
arity which I have not noticed in any examples of the type
obtained in other localities.

68 DR. P. H. CARPENTER ON CRINOIDS FROM MADEIRA.

4, AnrEpon Dipent, Bohische. (See the Report on the Co-
matule, Zool. Chall. Exp. vol. xxvi. 1888, p. 181, pl. xxxvili.
figs. 1-3.)

The original of this species was obtained at Rio Janeiro, and
another example was dredged by the ‘Challenger’ at Bahia.
Some specimens from Madeira, kindly given to me by Professor
Lovén, prove to belong to the same type; and Mr. Johnson has
sent me others “ from deep water, attached to corals and masses of
Ostrza shells,” in the same locality. Greeff’s examples from the
Canaries and from the Equatorial Island, Rolas, in the Gulf of
Guinea *, are doubtless of the same nature. ‘They have been
described as Antedon rosacea, and I find some difficulty in differ-
entiating the Madeira specimens among the many forms of this
protean species. One of the chief characters of Béhlsche’s type
is the presence of a minute plate between the first costals (second
radials, auct.). But this intercostal plate is not well marked in
the ‘Challenger’ specimens of A. Diibenz, though it reappears in
all those from Madeira, in which also the first two brachials have
sharp and straight outer edges. The latter feature, however, is
very characteristic of the Naples variety of Antedon rosacea, in
which, too, the intercostal plate sometimes appears, while both
peculiarities. occur in examples of this type from Ilfracombe,
Milford Haven, the Shetlands, and the Faroe Channel. I have
much doubt, therefore, as to Antedon Dubeni being a good
species. The Madeira specimens are unquestionably identical
with those from Brazil, and this is a point of some importance,
as it adds another to the species of Crinoids which occur on both
sides of the Atlantiet. But I find a great difficulty in making
up my mind as to whether the numerous varieties of Antedon
rosacea ranging from the Faroe Channel to Madeira, or even
further, should all be referred to one species. It seems to be
even more variable than Antedon carinata and <Actinometra
parvicirra, which is saying a good deal; but I am inclined to
think that further study will confirm my present impression that
all these forms represent but one specific type, to which the
following names have been applied at different times :—

* « Hehinodermen, beobachtet auf einer Reise nach der Guinea-Insel Sao
Thomé,” Zool. Anzeiger, 1882, V. Jahrg. pp. 116, 159.

t These are Khizocrinus lofotensis, R. Rawsoni, Antedon Eschrichti, A. quad-
rata, A. tenella, A. carinata, Actinometra pulchella; and also Antedon prolixa,
if the Arctic species be included.

PROF. C. STEWART ON A HERMAPHRODITE TROUT. 69

adeone, Della Chiaje. jimbriata, Barrelier.

annulata, Risso. Jimbriata, Dujardin (non Lamarck).
barbata, Linck. jimbriata, Miller.

bicolor, Della Chiaje. gorgonia ?, Fréminville.

bifida, Pennant. mediterranea, Lamarck.

coralina, Risso. milleri, Miller.

decacnemos, Pennant. pectinata, Linnzus (non Retzius).
decameros, Gray. petasus, Diiben & Koren.

Diibeni, Bobische. rosacea, Linck.

europea, Leach.

On a Hermaphrodite Trout, Salmo fario.
By Prof. Cuartes Stewart, Pres. Linn. Soe.

[Read 19th February, 1891. ]
(Puate ITI.)

For the opportunity of examining and describing this exceedingly
remarkable, if not unique, specimen, I am indebted to the kind-
ness of Mr. Thos. Andrews, of Westgate House, Guildford, who
has presented it to the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons.

The specimen is a well-nourished example of the Common
Trout (Salmo fario). It is 300 millim. in length; and I am in-
formed by Mr. Andrews that on two occasions ripe ova were, by
artificial pressure, extruded from its belly; and these eggs,
although kept completely isolated, on both occasions developed
normal young.

The fish, when received by me, had been kept for some time in
strong spirits, which had made the body rigid in a bent position.
The abdomen also had been opened, and a partial examination
made.

In the body-cavity were between two and three dozen loose
ova; these had apparently escaped from a rupture in the pos-
terior extremity of the right genital gland (ovary), or from near
the posterior end of the right genital duct, which appeared to be
either ruptured or defective at this point.

The genital glands were both loosely attached by a fold of
peritoneum, which commenced at the extreme anterior end of
the body-cavity, and extended along the outer borders of the
swimming-bladder.

70 PROF. C. STEWART ON A HERMAPHRODITE MACKEREL.

The right genital gland, 47 millim. in length, appeared to be of
entirely ovarian nature, and contained many large ova which pro-
truded from its surface. The posterior extremity of the gland was
ruptured, but whether before death or from subsequent handling
I am unable to say.

The right duct, 73 millim. long, is a delicate tube attached to
the ventral wall of the swimming-bladder, and extending from
the posterior end of the gland to its termination in the uro-
genital chamber; there were three ova lodged in the duct at the
latter point ; and a short distance in front the duct was ruptured.

The left genital gland is 59 millim. in length. At 26 millim.
from its anterior extremity the ovarian structure is replaced by
testicular, this testis region being 16 millim. long and 5 millim
broad; it is abruptly defined by a constriction from the ovarian
region in front, but posteriorly expands into the second portion
of the ovary. The form of the testis is roughly that of a three-
sided prism with a shallow groove in the middle of its ventral
face.

The left duct is similar to the right, but is unruptured; they
open side by side in the anterior wall of the uro-genital chamber.

There are two special points of interest in this case. Firstly,
that from self-fertilized eggs healthy and normal young were
reared ; secondly, that this fish was fundamentally a male (as
evidenced by the possession of genital ducts), the greater part of
whose genital glands had acquired an ovarian structure. It is
also, so far as I am aware, the first instance recorded of the
occurrence of hermaphroditism amongst the Salmonide.

On a Hermaphrodite Mackerel, Scomber Scomber.
By Prof. Cuarnes Srewart, Pres. Linn. Soc.

[Read 4th June, 1891.]
(Prats ITT.)

Mr. W. B. Teeermerer has recently presented to the Museum
of the Royal College of Surgeons a hermaphrodite Mackerel ;
and as there are very few cases on record, and this specimen has
some unusual features, I have thought it desirable to give a brief
account of it. The fish was 400 millim. long, and was received by

PROF. C. STEWART ON A HERMAPHRODITE MACKEREL, 71

me in a perfectly fresh state; but as it had been cleaned by the
fishmonger, its girth could not be determined. The genital organs
had been detached from the dorsal wall of the body-cavity, but
were still connected with the uro-genital pore.

The right ovary is full of well-developed ova. Itis 150 millim.
in length; in front it has a rounded commencement with a dia-
meter of 27 millim., and from this point gradually tapers to the
posterior extremity. Along the whole length of the dorsal
border of the ovary extends a testis which somewhat exceeds
the ovary in bulk; it slightly overlaps the outer surface of the
ovary, and still more so the inner; the posterior portion of the
inner surface of the ovary for a distance of 15 millim. has the
testicular structure, and is directly continuous with the general
body of the testis above. In front the testis projects 16 millim.
beyond the ovary, and has to its inner side a bilobed mass of
testis in contact, but apparently not continuous, with the main
body.

The left ovary is 134 millim. long. In front it has about the
same diameter as the right; but this diameter is retained until
about 40 millim. from the posterior extremity, when it begins to
taper. The natural bulk of the left ovary somewhat exceeds the
right.

The whole length of the dorsal border of the left ovary, with
the exception of 15 millim. at its exterior extremity, gives attach-
ment to a testis which overlaps the outer surface of the ovary
for about half its diameter.

The extreme tip of the ovary is capped with a cocked-hat-
shaped testis-mass having 14 millim. basal diameter. Dorsally
halfway between the main body of the testis and the above-men-
tioned lobe is a small patch of testicular tissue flush with the
general surface of the ovary.

Both ova and spermatozoa were perfectly developed, and the
ovaries and testes of approximately equal size.

72, MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Catalogue of the described Hemiptera Heteroptera and Ho-
moptera of Ceylon, based on the Collection formed (chiefly
at Pundaloya) by Mr. EH. Ernest Green. By W. F. Kirpy,
F.L.S., F.E.S., Assistant in Zoological Department, British
Museum (Natural History), 8S. Kensington, 8.W.

[Read 19th March, 1891. ]
(Puates IV.-VI.)
Durine the residence of Mr. H. Ernest Green in Ceylon, he
formed a large collection of insects of all Orders, part of which,
including a fine series of Hemiptera Heteroptera and Homo-
ptera, he has liberally presented to the British Museum. Most
of these were obtained at Pundaloya, in the hill-country ; but
some, more especially among the aquatic species, are from

Nitagala, in the north central part of the island, and a few are from

Nawalapitya, Kandy, Colombo, and other places. Where no

locality is mentioned in the following pages, it may always be

inferred that the insect is from Pundaloya, unless the habitat
is indicated as doubtful.

Mr. Green’s collection proved to contain so large a proportion
of the species already known from the island, that I thought it
would be rendering a real service to science to publish a complete
list, adding descriptions of most of the new ones. Such lists of
species froma restricted locality are of great valne, as they form

a more satisfactory basis for future work than in the case of

more extensive Kaunas.

Nearly all the larger species already known from Ceylon are
represented in Mr. Green’s collection ; but although he obtained
a fair number of the smaller species likewise, yet, as these must be
extremely numerous in Ceylon, and the few which have been de-
scribed were mostly obtained from localities different from those
where Mr. Green collected, it is perhaps not surprising that his
collection not only contained a much larger number of new species
among the smaller species than among the larger (which might
reasonably have been expected in any case), but that compara-
tively few of the smaller species which have already been de-
scribed could be found among his specimens. However, I was
glad to find representatives of the interesting genera Macropes
and Ossa of Motschulsky.

I have not ventured to describe the whole of the smaller species
obtained by Mr. Green. In some cases it would be desirable
to compare them with otber species which have already been

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTHRA AND HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 73

described, but which are not at present in our collection. In
others, the insects appear to belong to genera different from any
with which I could compare them; and so large a number of new
genera have been proposed of late years, both in Heteroptera and
Homoptera, that it would be very unwise to create new genera
wholesale, until those already proposed have undergone a
thorough and much-needed revision, which at present I have no
time to attempt. Ihave, however, been obliged to propose a few
new genera myself in the present paper; and I wish to call
special attention to two extraordinary new forms among the
Reduviide, Dicephalus and Formicoris. In Dicephalus the head
and thorax are segmented in such a manner as hardly to give it
the appearance of a genuine insect ; and the position of the ocelli
on the front of the hinder lobe of the head is also very remarkable.
Formicoris, onthe other hand, is the exact counterpart of a black
spiny ant of the genus Hoplomyrmus, Gerst. (|| Polyrhachis,
Smith); and no one who did not notice its structure would
imagine it to be anything else.

Too little is known of the Hemipterous and Homopterous
Faune of the countries nearest to Ceylon to allow the relations of
the Cinghalese Fauna to be discussed in the present paper. We
inay regard it as likely that many of the Cinghalese species will
prove to be peculiar to the island, and that many of the smaller ones
especially will prove to be confined to very restricted localities.

Much, no doubt, remains to be done before eyen the larger
species which inhabit Ceylon can be regarded as approximately
known, while it may reasonably be expected that the smaller
species will eventually be estimated by thousands rather than by
hundreds. I will now proceed to give a brief sketch of what has
already been done to systematize our knowledge of the Hemi-
ptera of the island.

The first list was published by Walker in Tennent’s ‘ Ceylon’
(vol. i. pp. 292-293, 2nd edit. 1859), and includes only 42 He-
teroptera and as many Homoptera. But although Walker was,
in general, a very good bibliographer, this list was probably com-
piled in haste, for it is extremely unsatisfactory, and is ‘yery far
from including all the species which had been described from Ceylon
at the time. Many of the names are MS., representing species
which Walker intended subsequently to describe, but did not,
and which cannot now be always identified with certainty ; and
a few appear to have been erroneously recorded from Ceylon.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XxIV. 6

74 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

This list was reprinted, almost verbatim in 1863, by Motschulsky
(Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xxxvi. (3) pp. 74-115), who added
descriptions of 28 new Hemiptera and 28 new Homoptera, besides
giving references to 8 more Hemiptera and 10 Homoptera pub-
lished by himself in his ‘Etudes Entomologiques,’ viii. (1859),
pp: 108-115. He makes scarcely any other additions to Walker’s
list ; but the localities of his own new species are, in most cases,
carefully indicated.

A much better list of the Hemiptera Heteroptera of Ceylon
was, however, published by Anton Dohrn in 1860 in the Stett. ent.
Zeit. xxi. pp. 899-409. He enumerates 112 species, of which
39 are described as new. However, this list likewise contained
a number of MS. species.

In the present paper, which I believe may be regarded as fairly
complete, I have raised the number of described Cinghalese species
of Hemiptera Heteroptera to 285 (88 new), and of Homoptera to
187 (59 new).* In accordance with my usual practice in faunistic
papers, I have abstained from describing many new genera, and
T avoid long descriptions, as far as possible. The species are
grouped under the more important families, smaller subdivisions
being omitted.

All the species in the following list of which the British
Museum possesses specimens from Ceylon are marked (*), and
all those contained in Mr. Green’s collection are marked (7).
Some of the latter had been labelled, and one or two described,
by the late Mr. Atkinson. Iam indebted to Mr. Green for in-
formation respecting the habits, localities, &c. of several species ;
and these paragraphs are marked with his initials.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA.
PENTATOMID®.

*+CANTAO OCELLATUS.

Cimex ocellatus, Thunb. Nov. Spec. Ins. p. 60, f. 72 (1783).

A very common and variable species throughout the Indo-
Malayat region. It is gregarious, and often found in numbers
(20 or 80 together) collected on a single branch of a tree
(#. #. G.).

* Tt will be noticed that two or three of these species have been recorded

from Ceylon on somewhat doubtful authority, and their actual occurrence in
the island requires confirmation.

HEMIPLTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 75

V *+CALLIDEA PERPLEXA.

Tectocoris perplexa, Hope, Cat. Hemipt. p. “a n. 11 (1837).

Cimex nobilis, Sulz. (nec Linn.) Gesch. Ins. pl. xi. f. c (1776).

Cimex nobilis, pt., Fabr. Sp. Ins. ii. p. 338, n. 2 (1781).

Mr. Green’s specimens are labelled “ Putlam.”

A very common species in India and Ceylon, and it likewise
occurs in Burmah and Siam. Many of the older authors mention
Java as the locality ; but this probably arose from its being usually
mistaken for Cimex nobilis, Linn., which is a common species in
Java, China, &c., but apparently not found in India proper.

Hope appears to have been the first author who discriminated
between the two species; but as they are now placed in different
genera, most recent authors have retained the specific name
nobilis for both, calling one nobilis, Linn., and the other nobdis,
Fabr., which does not appear to be quite correct.

The Cinghalese specimens are of an emerald-green, rarely in-
clining to violet-blue on the pronotum and at the base of the
scutellum, and never with the green of the whole insect replaced
by violet, but frequently with a strong coppery lustre over the
pronotum and a great part of the scutellum. The normal
spotting is as follows:—Two blue-black spots on the pronotum
and five on each side of the scutellum, three near the median line,
and two near the margins; but all these spots are variously
developed in different specimens, and are not unfrequently
entirely obsolete. I believe these variations to be merely colour-
varieties of one species.

\) *rCatiipEa EricHsont.

Callidea Erichsoni, Germ. Zeitschr. Ent. 1. p. 113 (1839).

Usually confounded in collections with C. Stockerus, Linn.,
which does not appear to occur in Ceylon. In some specimens
the black stripe at the tip of the scutellum is obsolete.

This species is found swarming on trees (Phyllanthus, sp.) and

sucking the berries (H. H. G.).

/ *+CALLIDEA BENGALENSIS.

Callidea bengalensis, Hope, Cat. Hem. p. 15 (1837).

Two specimens of this common Indian species are in Mr. Green’s
collection. One of these was labelled “ Chrysocoris patricia,
Fabr.” ¢ and Dohrn doubtless refers to the same species under

t Cimex patricius, Faby. Suppl. Ent. Syst. p. 527 (1798).
Ge

76 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

the name of “ Callidea patricia;”” but I am not convinced of the
correctness of the identification.

\/ *pCALLIDEA SUPERBA.
Callidea superba, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B.M. i. p. 23, n. 6 (1851).
Described from Ceylon. The specimen from Amboina recorded
by Walker is quite distinct from C. superba, being very dif-
ferently punctured.

./ *CALLIDEA SPILOGASTRA.
Callidea spilogastra, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. i. p. 30, n. 22 (1867).
Described from Ceylon (Thwaites’ Collection).

*?CaLLIDEA Rama, sp. un. (Plate IV. fig. 3.)

Long. corp. 18-15 millim.

Upperside. Emerald-green, slightly glossed with blue towards
the edges and with coppery in the middle, but only in certain
lights; and with large blue-black markings. Head with two
deep longitudinal furrows, subparallel, but slightly narrowed
beyond the middle in front, entirely blue-black, except a slight
green line on each side at the extremity, where the frontal ocellus
* stands; ocelli red; antenne black.

Thorax thickly punctured; but the punctuation is variable,
and in the middle of the pronotum and sometimes of the mesgo-
notum is hardly perceptible. Pronotum with three large trans-
verse blue-black spots, the outer ones oval, the middle one more
irregular, and sometimes connected by a broad band intersected
by a green line with the double central mark on the mesonotum.
Mesonotum with two broad longitudinal stripes in the middle,
more or less connected, being only partly separated by a central
green line; on each side of these is a longitudinal band, some-
times broken into two spots ; and the lateral tubercles also stand
on blue-black spots. Scutellum with two curved transverse bands
at the base, nearly connected, a large hastate spot in the middle,
two large spots on each side, and a large trapezoidal spot before
the extremity. The exposed portion of the wings is blue-black.

Under surface much more strongly punctured towards the
sides; head beneath green, punctured, antenne and a central
stripe black, proboscis red, lower mouth-parts of a tawny yellow ;
sternum green, coxe and trochanters sometimes marked with
tawny yellow, femora red nearly to the knees; knees and tibiz
green above, blackish beneath; tarsi blue-black. Abdomen

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. Mh

beneath mostly tawny yellow, the middle of the basal segments
black; a magenta-coloured stripe above the spiracles, which are
blue-black, and form the upper side of an oval, which is di-
rected forwards, and is ereen in the middle and blue-black at
each extremity ; terminal segments black, spotted with ereen
on the sides.

A very handsome species, allied to C. superba, Dall., but
smaller and differently coloured.

Pundaloya.

Horra CURCULIONIDES.

Pachycoris curculionides, Herr.-Schaff. Wanz. Ins. ii. p. 106, pl. evi.
f. 331 (1836).

Abundant throughout the Indo-Malayan and a great part of
the Austro-Malayan Region, and recorded from Ceylon by
Dohrn.

*(?) TRIGONOSOMA CONFUSUM, sp. 0.

Long. corp. 11 millim.

Leather-coloured above, thickly punctured, a yellow line
visible from one shoulder-projection to the other (in front of
which the thorax and head fall away perpendicularly), and also
round the projecting rim of the abdomen, which extends just
beyond the scutellum. Head and front of thorax paler than
the upper part, the front of the thorax thickly marked with
black punctures, which are crowded together in such a way as
to give the appearance of irregular transverse mottling. Thorax
above with large obtuse lateral angles, projecting slightly for-
wards and outwards; on the hinder border of the thorax is a
black stripe, not extending to the sides, but throwing out four
square projections in front. Scutellum unspotted, but with a
shallow bowl-shaped space at the base lighter than the rest.
Under surface tawny brown, mottled with darker, especially on
the sternum; legs paler tawny, unspotted; antenne wanting.
(N.B. The measurement given is from the crest of the thorax.)

Described from a specimen presented to the British Museum
by a Mr. Paul in 1849. Some of his insects (including the
few Hemiptera) are said to have come from Ceylon, and others
from Egypt. The present specimen was referred by Dallas to
T. Desfontainet, Fabr., and by Walker to 7. Fischeri, Herr.-
Schiff. (of which 7. Baerensprungz, Stal, is regarded as a syno-
nym); but it does not agree well with the descriptions of any

78 MR. Ww. F. KIRBY ON THE

of these insects. It is, however, very similar to 7. falcatum,
Cyr., for which Walker gives the localities “S. France, Sicily,
Ceylon;” while the British Museum contains specimens from
Egypt and Trebizond. I should not be surprised to find that
the present species was really from Egypt, and not from Ceylon ;
and possibly Walker may have originally regarded it as 7. fal-
catum (of which it might almost be a dark variety) before he
identified itas 7. Fischeri; and consequently noted Ceylon as a
locality for Z. falcatum. The occurrence of the genus in Ceylon
still requires confirmation.

PoDpOPS OBSCURUS.
Podops obscurus, Dall. List Hem. B. M. i. p. 52 (1851).

Noted by Walker as found in Ceylon; but this requires con-
firmation. The type is from Tenasserim.

*+COPTOSOMA SPHHRULA.

Thyreocoris spherula, Germ. Zeitschr. Ent. 1. p. 25, n. 2 (1839).
Coptosoma ellia, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. i. p. 87, n. 32 (1867).

|| Coptosoma ceylonica, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 74 (1863).
Coptosoma minima, Ath. Journ. As. Soc. Beng. lvii. p. 342 (1889).
Nura Ellia (Motschulsky); Pundaloya (Green).

Originally described from Java, but equally common in India,

China, and Ceylon.

*CoPTOSOMA LATICEPS.
Coptosoma laticeps, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. 1. p. 68 (1851).
Described from Ceylon (Gardner’s collection).

*+CoprosoMA BRUNNEUM.

Coptosoma brunnea, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 342 (1889).

Closely allied to C. laticeps, and perhaps not truly distinct ;
but in all Mr. Green’s specimens of C. brunnewm the front of the
thorax is transversely darker than the rest, and more or less com-
pletely defined from it by the surrounding paler markings.

*+-COPTOSOMA CEYLONICUM.

Coptosoma ceylonicum, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 399 (1860).

The single specimen obtained by Mr. Green does not quite
agree with Dohrn’s description, but is probably a mere variety.

*?COPTOSOMA CRIBRARIUM.

Cimex cribrarius, abr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. p. 531 (1798).

Mr. Green’s specimen is labelled “ Putlam.” A common
East-Indian species.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. WS)

*+COPTOSOMA NOBILE.
Coptosoma nobile, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 400 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

CoPprosoOMA ATOMARIUM.

Thyreocoris atomarium, Germ. Zeitschr. Ent. i. Jo 2/5 ie (0) (GUS),

Recorded from Java, the Philippines, and Ceylon (Dohrn’s
list), but apparently not a very common species.

TROPIDOSTYLUS FASCIOLATUS.

Tropidostylus fasciolatus, Std, Svensk. Handl. (2) xiv. (4) p. 15
(1876).

Described from Ceylon. A single immature specimen in Mr.
Green’s collection possibly belongs to this species.

*+ BRACHYPLATYS SILPHOIDES.

Cimex silphoides, Fabr. Ent. Syst. iv. p. 86, n. 24 (1794).

Brachyplatys cmgalensis, Std, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Férh. sii. p. 181 (1855),
xiii. p. 54 (1856).

A common species in the East Indies. The measurements
given by Stal slightly exceed those of the specimens before
me; but I have little doubt of the correctness of the identifi-

cation.

*+ BRACHYPLATYS SUBENEA.
Plataspis subeenea, Hope, Cat. p. 17 (1817).

Thyreocoris septus, Germ. Zeitschr. i. p. 32, n. 19 (1839).
Common in the Hast Indies.

BracuypLatys VAHLItI.

Cimex Vahli, Fabr. Ent. Syst. iv. p. 89, n. 41 (1794).

Included in Dohrn’s list as Cinghalese. I have not seen a
specimen from Ceylon, as that mentioned by Walker really

belongs to B. swbhenea.

*+CANTHECONA INSULARIS, sp. n. (Plate IV. fig. 4.)

Long. corp. 15 millim.

Testaceous, covered above and below with reddish-brown
punctures ; abdomen with the dorsal surface dark reddish brown,
shading into blackish at the extremity, the sides rufo-testaceous,
ventral surface testaceous, slightly varied with black on the sides
and terminal segment, and with a black spot on the middle of
the penultimate segment ; legs slightly hairy, femora more or less

80 MR. w. F. KIRBY ON THE

reddish, and front femora with a rather strong spine about the
middle; membrane fusco-hyaline, with a hyaline space on the
costa before the tip, and another on the hind margin ; thoracic
spines black, nearly straight im front and emarginate behind,
giving them a sub-bifid appearance. Antenne rufo-testaceous,
slightly darker towards the extremity.

Allied to the Indian C. furcillata, Wolff; but that species
has the upper surface and the antenne varied with black, and

the thoracic spines are more slender and distinctly directed
forwards.

+ A SOPUS MACTANS.

Cimex mactans, Fabr. Spec. Ins. ui. p. 366, n. 168 (1781).

Two specimens of this well-known and variable Hast-Indian
species from Kandy have much more extensive dark markings
above than any of those before me from other localities. One of
these has a curved black line, depressed in the middle, bending
from one of the inner angles of the prothorax to the other; and
the other specimen has two bands on the tegmina, one forming a
long triangle covering nearly the whole of the inner half of the
tegmina, and the other above the hinder part of the first, forming
a thick line pointed at each end.

/ETHUS OBLONGUS.

Cydnus oblongus, Ramb. Faune de ?Andalusie, ii. p. 115 (1842 ?),

A South-European species, included in Dohrn’s list as Cin-
chalese. .

AATHUS SCUTELLATUS.
ZAKthus scutellatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 400 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

“+ ZN THUS CEYLONICUS.

thus ceylonicus, Mayr, Reise d. Novara, Hem. p. 9 (1866).
AAthus nigroeneus, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M.1. p. 158 (1867).
Marked “ Putlam” in Mr. Green’s collection.

%4- AQTHUS VARIANS.

Cimex varians, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. p. 187, nu. 16 (1803).

thus cyrtomenoides, Dohn. Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 400 (1860), teste
Signoret.

Seems to be common in Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HETHROPTHRA OF CEYLON. 81

*/ANTHUS MAURUS.

AKthus maurus, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M.1. p. 118, n. 18 (1851).

A specimen of this common Hast-Indian species is recorded by
Walker from Ceylon, from Cuming’s collection.

Differs from 4. varians in having only the tarsi ferruginous.

*/ATHUS OMICRON.

Ethus omicron, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M, ii. p. 534 (1868).
Described from Ceylon (Thwaites).

Closely allied to 2. maurus, but rather smaller.

* AUTHUS BADIUS.

Aithus badius, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. i. p. 159, n. 73 (1867).

One specimen from Ceylon in the British Museum, collected
by Dr. Thwaites. Also occurs in India and China.

* /ETHUS APICALIS.
AKthus apicalis, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. i. p. 120, n. 20 (1851).
A common Indian species.

ARTHUS (?) MINUTUS.
Cyduus (2?) minutus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 75 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo and Mount Patannas).

*+ A GONOSCELIS NUBILIS.

Cimex nubilis, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 712, n. 74 (1775).

A common East-Indian species ; but the type specimen is said
(probably erroneously) to have come from the Cape.

*ERTHESINA FULLO.

Cimex Fullo, Thunb. Nov. Spec. Ins. p. 42, pl. ii. f. 57 (1783).

Erthesina fullo, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 5 (1888).

This species is very common, and very widely distributed
throughout Eastern Asia; it is usually confounded with the
next.

*+ HRTHESINA GUDTATA.

Cimex guttatus, Fabr. Mant. Ins. i. p. 291, n. 121 (1787).

Erthesina guttata, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 6 (1888).

The localities given by Atkinson are India, Siam, and Ceylon ;
Mr. Green’s specimens are from Kandy.

*+ THALYS DENTATA.

Cimex dentatus, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 702, n. 28 (1775).

A very common Indian species. Mr. Green’s specimens are
from Mataratta.

82 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+ MORMIDEA FLORENS.

Mormidea florens, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M.i1. p. 263, n. 62 (1867).

A well-known and rather variable Hast-Indian species. Mr.
Green’s collection contains a specimen from Pundaloya, with a
reddish-tawny stripe running across the front of the thorax
from the tip of one projection to the tip of the other. The
projecting angles beneath are of the same colour, edged outside
with black.. The round spot at the end of the scutellum is of a
distinctly greenish white. Without a larger series from various
localities, it is impossible to determine whether this Cinghalese
form should be regarded as a species or not.

* +MORMIDEA SIMILIS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 8 millim.; lat. 5 millim.

Greenish olive, with large punctures ; antenne and legs paler ;
shoulder-angles broad, moderately long and pointed; thorax
with a transverse, smooth, black depression at the extremity ;
basal angles of the seutellum with large ivory-white smooth
spots, between which a pale pear-shaped mark, punctured with
black, rises from a semicircular ivory-white mark with only
a few punctures, at the tip of the scutellum: tegmina with a
reddish shade, ost distinctly seen as an oblique red streak, less
strongly punctured than the rest ; projecting part of the corium
hyaline.

Under surface paler than above and much less strongly pune-
tured, with scattered black spots.

Closely allied to the Indian MZ. socia, Walk., but in that
Species there is no red shade on the tegmina, the scutellar
spots are much less sharply defined, and the under surface is
marked with smaller and more regular dots. In I. contigua,
Walk., from Java, the reddish shade extends over the greater
part of the tegmina, and the shoulder-angles are longer and more
acute.

The type is labelled “ Putlam.”

*+ (P) AUSCHRUS OBSCURUS.

fEschrus obscurus, Dallas, List Hem. Ins. B. M. i. p. 221, n. 1
(1851).

A somewhat rare species, recorded from India and Java. An
immature specimen in Mr. Green’s collection, without special
locality, seems to be referable to this insect.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 83

EYSARCORIS DUBIUS.

Eysarcoris dubius, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M.i. p. 227, n. 7 (1851):
Atk. J. A. 8. B. lii. p. 40 (1888).

Described from Tenasserim. Dohrn mentions a supposed
variety from Ceylon.

*+HYSARCORIS GUITIGERUS.

Cimex guttigerus, Thunb. Nov. Spec. Ins. p. 32, pl. uu. f. 47 (1783).

Common in China and India. Mr. Green’s specimens are
labelled “ Putlam.”’

*+ ANTESTIA CONCINNA.

Rhaphigaster concinna, Dail. List Hem. Ins. B. M. i. p. 285 (1851).

Two specimens in Mr. Green’s collection, one reddish and the
other greenish olive.

*+ANTESTIA PUNCTATISSIMA, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 7 millim. ; lat. 4 millim.

Testaceous, thickly covered with black punctures arranged
more or less in lines; head above with two black median lines,
slightly diverging in front, two others on each side, meeting at
half the length to form a single thicker stripe on each side in
front, and another short black stripe beneath each eye; pronotum
with the angles not very prominent and with the punctures
arranged in irregular transverse lines; scutellum with the centre
irregularly punctured, the margins more thickly and regularly,
and the apex with a large impunctate, smooth, bone-coloured
spot. Corium with the punctures most linear towards the borders,
and a nearly impunctate space close to the extremity near the
costa, and another on the inner margin, between which is a black
spot, about the middle, from which a dusky space, shaded with
reddish, extends to the inner margin. Under surface rufo-tes-
taceous; the front half and hind border of the pectus, and the sides
of the pectus and abdomen, thickly punctured with black; the
thoracie angles and the extremities of the sutures of the abdomen
are distinctly spotted with black.

In Mr. Green’s collection, without special locality. Allied to
A. quadrimaculata, Walk., from Celebes.

*+ FH ALYOMORPHA PICEUS.

Cimex piceus, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. iv. p. 115, n. 138 (1794).
Halyomorpha picus, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 23 (1888).

Halys timorensis, Hope, Cat. p. 22 (1837).

Pentatoma trivialis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 400, n. 22 (1860).

84 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Common in the Hast Indies, and rather variable in colour. A
long list of synonyms is given by Atkinson (J. c.).
Mr. Green’s specimens are from Pundaloya and Nawalapitya.

%+PENTATOMA CONTINGENS.

Pentatoma contingens, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. ii. p. 302, n. 121
(1867).

The type is from Hong Kong. This insect is perhaps a variety
of P. gutta, Dall., likewise a Chinese species.

Mr. Green’s Cinghalese specimens are rather variable, and in
the darkest specimens the pale spot at the tip of the scutellum
has entirely disappeared. They are labelled “ Putlam.”

*+PENTATOMA TAPROBANENSIS. (Plate IV. fig. 1.)

Pentatoma taprobanensis, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M.1. p. 244, n. 27
(1851).

A very distinct and well-marked insect, common in Ceylon.

Gregarious; found on the bark and trunks of orange-trees

(H. B. G).

PENTATOMA LEMUR.
Pentatoma lemur, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 401, n. 25 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

*+PENTATOMA (P) CORINNA, sp. n. (Plate IV. fig. 12.)

Long. corp. 11 lin.; lat. 7 lin.

Brown, thickly covered with darker punctures; head rather
long, with two central grooves, front bifid ; pronotum deeply emar-
ginate before the lateral angles, rendering them nearly straight
in front; they are prominent, moderately long, and slightly obtuse
at the tips. Under surface paler, mottled and speckled all over
with black ; ventral surface of abdomen with obsolete blackish
markings, and sometimes with a zigzag row of blackish markings
oneach side. Legs, especially femora, distinctly marked with black
dots. Terminal segment of abdomen quadrifid, the four projec-
tions rather pointed and of equal size. Antenne slender, set
with short bristles, 5-jointed; jomts 8 and 4 of equal length, 2
shorter, and 4 shorter than 2.

Pundaloya.

This species hardly appears to belong to any genus represented
in the British Museum; but so large a number of genera of
Pentatomide have been proposed on slight characters that I am
unwilling to add to their number until they have undergone
thorough investigation.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 85

*+STRACHIA FIMBRIATA,

Cimex fimbriatus, Fabr. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 295, un. 162 (1787).

Var. Pentatoma crossota, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. i. p. 352, n. 49
(1851).

A common and wide-ranging Hast-Indian insect, in both
forms.

*+STRACHIA CRUCIATA.

Cimex cruciatus, Fabr. Ent. Syst. iv. p. 119, n. 153 (1794).

Strachia geometrica, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 75 (1863);
Nietn. Enemies of Coffee Tree, p. 18 (1861).

Strachia velata, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. ii. p. 329, n. 62 (1877).

Strachia subacta, Walk. J. c. n. 63 (1877).

Feeds on the berries of the coffee-tree (H. H. G.). A variable
species ; I think I am correct in placing the above names together.

Mr. Green’s collection includes two specimens of a very pretty
variety, with all the darker parts green, and the lighter ones in-
distinctly outlined in pale yellow. The tegmina are reddish, with
the black markings present or absent, and the costa green.

*-STRACHIA PICTA,.

Cimex pictus, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 715, n. 93 (1775).

A common Indian insect. Mr. Green’s specimens are without
special locality.

*+ BATHYC@LIA INDICA. (Plate IV. fig. 15.)

Bathyccelia indica, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M.1i. p. 270, n. 3 (1851).

The type is from North India. Mr. Green’s specimens are chiefly
from Nawalapitya, but one is labelled ‘ Putlam.”

A most variable species ; fawn-colour ; buff spotted with green
or dark blackish green. Hasily recognizable by the curious black
puncture at the basal angles of the scutellum. The closely allied
African species B. thalassina, Herr.-Schiiff., varies in colour in
precisely the same manner.

*+OCATACANTHUS INCARNATUS.

Cimex incarnatus, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. u. pl. xxxvi. f. 5 (1773).

Catacanthus incarnatus, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 71 (1888).

A common insect throughout the whole Indo-Malayan region,
from the Corea to Borneo.

*+Z,ANGIS DORSALIS. (Plate IV. fig. 2.)
Rhaphigaster dorsalis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 401, n. 28
(1860).

86 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Zangis virginea, Stal, Vet. Akad. Handl. (2) xiv. (4) p. 93 (1876).

A handsome species, perhaps peculiar to Ceylon.

Stal makes two species of this, but the three specimens before
me agree equally well with Dohrn’s description and with the
points on which Stal separates his 7. virginea.

¥requently flies into the rooms at night, attracted by the light
(Ua, Ja Er)

*+ RHAPHIGASTER VIRIDULUS.

Cimex viridulus, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 414, n. 28 (1758).

Cimex prasinus, Linn. Faun. Suec. p. 249 (1761).

Var. Cimex torquatus, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 710, n. 65 (1775).

Common in most parts of the Old World. Mr. Green’s col-
lection contained a specimen of the var. torquatus, with the front
of the head and thorax bordered with dull orange.

Nawalapitya.

*+RHAPHIGASTER REPELLENS, sp. un. (Plate IV. fig. 9.)

Long. corp. 11 lin. ; lat. 63 lin.

Rather long and narrow; very dark reddish brown above and
reddish below; legs and antenne rufo-testaceous. Upper
surface somewhat rugose and thickly punctured; angles of the
pronotum short, distinct, straight, pointed at the tip, but not
very acutely, and the extreme point pale; membrane fuscous or
fusco-hyaline. Pectus thickly punctured; ventral surface of
abdomen much more finely ; subterminal segment of the abdomen
with strong sharp lateral projections.

Pundaloya.

Not closely allied to any species in the Museum.

RHAPHIGASTER FLAVOLINEATUS.

Rhaphigaster flavolineatus, Hope, Cat. p. 31 (1837).

A widely-ranging species, included in Dohrn’s list as Cin-
chalese.

*+ RHAPHIGASTER SORDIDA, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 11 millim.; lat. 7 millim.

Greenish testaceous, thickly covered with small brown or
reddish-brown punctures over the whole of the upper surface and
on the pectus; scutellum reddish, a little greener on the sides
before the extremity, which is rather broad and obtusely rounded ;
a small black spot at the basal angles of the scuteilum ; abdomen
beneath with an irregular band of black blotches on each side of

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 87

the central line, meeting in a black blotch on the penultimate
segment ; there is also a zigzag series of narrower reddish or
blackish submarginal markings ; terminal segment ending in four
pointed cones of nearly uniform size. Shoulder-angles not very
prominent. Antenne slender, unicolorous, as long as the width of
the thorax.

Pundaloya.

Allied to R. flavescens, Walk., from an unknown locality ;* but
this species is without distinct black markings on’ the under
surface of the abdomen, and the terminal abdominal lobes are
less regular.

*TRSSERATOMA PAPILLOSUM.

Cimex papillosus, Dru. Ill. Ex. Ent. i. pl. sin. f. 2 (1773). &

Var. Tesseratoma clara, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. in. p. 4p (1868).
A. common Hast-Indian species. Mr. Green’s specimen is from

Kandy.

EUSTHENES CUPREUS.

Tesseratoma cuprea, Hope, Cat. p. 27 (1837).

A common Hast-Indian species, noted by Walker as Cingha-
lese.

*MATTIPHUS HRUGINOSUS.

Mattiphus erugimosus, Stal, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3) i. p. 600 (1863);
Atk. Journ. As. Soc. Beng. lviii. p. 71 (1889).

A rare species in collections, and apparently confined to
Ceylon.

*+PYCANUM PONDEROSUM.

Pycanum ponderosum, Sti, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. x. p. 234 (1854),
xiii. p. 63, pl. i. f. @ (1856).

Recorded from India and Malacca. A single immature speci-
men from Kandy, probably belonging to this species.

*+ CYCLOPELTA SICCIFOLIA.

Aspongopus siccifolius, Hope, Cat. Hem. p. 26 (1837); Atk. J. A. S. B.
lvii. p. 89 (1889).

Cyclopelta tartarea, Stal, Aifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. x. p. 234 (1854), xiii.
p. 64 (1856).

A common Indian species. Mr. Green’s specimens are from
Kandy.

88 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

“+ A SPONGOPUS JANUS.

Cimex janus, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 714, n. 85 (1775).

Aspongopus janus, Adk. J. A. S. B. lv. p. 88 (1889).

A common East-Indian species, originally described by Fabri-
cius as American. Mr. Green’s specimens are labelled “‘ Torigan,
Jan. 1890.”

*ASPONGOPUS OBSCURUS.

Cimex obseurus, Fabr. Ent. Syst. iv. p. 107, nu. 106 (1794).
Aspongopus obscurus, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 88 (1889).
A common Hast-Indian species.

+ A SPONGOPUS NIGRIVENTRIS.
Aspongopus nigriventris, Hope, Cat. Hem. p. 26 (1837).
A common East-Indian species.

*+ PLACOSTERNUM TAURUS.

Cimex taurus, abr. Spec. Ins. ui. p. 344, n. 34 (1781).

Placosternum taurus, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 159 (1888).

Var. (2) Placosternum alces, Stal, Vet.-Akad. Handi. (2) xiv. (4) p. 107
(1876); Atk. Journ. As. Soc. Beng. lvii. p. 160 (1888).

Var. (?) Placosternum urus, Std, 1. c. (1876).

A common Hast-Indian insect. Until a long series of specimens
are compared from various localities, it seems to me hazardous to
attempt to separate the various forms into species, especially as
some of the specimens in the series in the British Museum ex-
hibit the characters which Stal assigns to the true P. tawrus in
much higher degree than the actual type of abricius.

Mr. Green has met with the smallest form on trunks of trees ;
it is a hill-country form (Pundaloya) and has an odour of Jar-
gonelle pears. The largest form is a low-country insect (Co-
lombo), and a middle-sized form occurs at Nawalapitya, at an
intermediate elevation.

Mr. Green regards them as distinct species, but he has only
met with the small form himself; and I do not think that we
have sufficient information to decide the question positively, at
present.

%*(P) PHYLLOCEPHALA HGYPTIACA.

Pentatoma xgyptiaca, Lef. Mag. Zool. i. pl. 20 (1831).

The only authority for the occurrence of this species in Ceylon
is a specimen in the British Museum from Mr. Paul’s collection,
which, in all probability, is really from Egypt.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 89

CoREIDz.

DALADER ACUTICOSTA.

Dalader acuticosta, Amyot & Serv. Hist. Nat. Hém. p. 188, pl. iv. f. 7
(1843).

A common LEast-Indian species, recorded as Cinghalese by
Dohrn.

*+ DALADER PLANIVENTRIS.

Acanonicus planiventris, Hope, Cat. ii. p. 8 (1842).

Occurs in North India, Siam, and Ceylon. Mr. Green’s speci-
men was without special locality.

Hardly distinct from the iast species.

*+ MICTIS PHASIANA.

Cimex phasianus, Fabr. Spec. Ins. ii. p. 361, n. 136 (1781).

Myctis punctum, Hope, Cat. ii. p. 10 (1842).

A common East-Indian species, but originally described by
Fabricius as S.-African. Mr. Green’s specimens are from Kala-
wawa (North Central Province), Colombo, and Nawalapitya.

*MICTIS CASTANEA.
Mictis castanea, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 389 (1852).

The type is from Ceylon.

*MICTIS LATA.
Mictis lata, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 390 (1852).
Recorded from Hong Kong, Malacca, and Ceylon.

*MICTIS VALIDA.
Mictis valida, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 398 (1852).
Described from Ceylon. Remarkable for the very strong

spines on the legs.

*TREMATOCORIS LOBIPES.
Myctis lobipes, Hope, Cat. ii. p. 11 (1842).
Recorded from Ceylon by Walker.

*+TREMATOCORIS CALCAR.
Mictis calear, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. i. p. 397 (1852).

Occurs in India and Ceylon.

*BRACHYTES BICOLOR.
Brachytes bicolor, Westw. Hope, Cat. ii. p. 8 (1842).
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. ai

90 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

A common Indian insect. ‘There is a specimen in the British
Museum from Ceylon, presented by Dr. Templeton.

PHYSOMERUS GROSSIPES.

Lygeus grossipes, Yabr. Mant. Ins. 11. p. 135, n. 4 (1787).

A well-known East-Indian species ; recorded as Cinghalese by
Dohrn.

*+ HOM@OCERUS MARGINIVENTRIS.

Homeeocerus margiaiventris, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 402, no. 40
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

Two specimens in Mr. Green’s collection from Pundaloya.
The male differs in having the antenne almost entirely yellow,
only slightly browned towards the extremities of the joints, the
lateral angles of the thorax much more sharply produced, and
the abdomen much less speckled with black beneath, and with
the lateral margins unspotted. It may be a distinct species ;
but I do not like to describe it as new, in the absence of a series.

*+HOM@OCERUS ANTENNATUS, sp.n. (Plate IV. fig.6.) _

Long. corp. 18 millim.

Head and front of pronotum rufo-testaceous, hinder part of
pronotum, scutellum, and corium with the ground-colour paler,
but so thickly speckled and reticulated with black as to look
darker. Antenne with joints 1 and 4 of equal length, the 2nd
only slightly shorter, and the 3rd about half as long as the first.
Antenne reddish brown at the base, shading into black about
the middle of the second joint; extreme base of the second joint,
aring at the base of the third, and a much broader one just beyond
the base of the fourth, pale yellow. Lateral angles of the
pronotum hardly prominent; lateral margins with a black line ;
the front of the prothorax with two black dots on each side of
the pale median line, conspicuous under a strong lens. Towards
the hinder part of the pronotum the punctures are much larger
and darker, and are arranged in irregular undulating transverse
lines. Scutellum and corium thickly punctured with black, the
punctures along the nervures arranged in lines; edges of the scu-
tellum and corium narrowly testaceous, and the tip of the
scutellum bone-colour. Membrane fuscous, black at the base.
Under surface rufo-testaceous; pectus with the punctures uni-

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CHYLON. OL:

colorous; ventral surface of abdomen hardly punctured, the
stigmata marked with black dots.

Allied to Hl. marginiventris, but the shoulder-angles less pro-
minent.

In Mr. Green’s collection, without special locality.

Homa@ocrErUs LEVILINEUS.

Homeeocerus levilineus, Stal, Svensk. Akad. Handi. (2) xi. (2) p. 60
(1873).

Described from Ceylon.

I should have referred the male noticed under H. margini-
ventris to this species, but that the description appears to imply
that the lateral angles of the thorax are less instead of more
prominent in H. levilineus.

HOMGO0CERUS CINGALENSIS.

Tliponius cingalensis, Stal, CEfvers. Vet.-Akad. Férh. xvi. p. 465
(1859).

Homeeocerus singhalensis, Sé#a@l, Vet. Akad. Handl. (2) xi. (2) p. 60°
(1873). .

Recorded from China (Amoy) and Ceylon.

*+HOM@OCERUS SIGNATUS.

Homeeocerus signatus, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. iv. p. 97, n. 19
(1851). |
Homeeocerus biplagiatus, Stal, Vet. Akad. Hand. (2) xi. (2) p. 59, n. 14

(1873).
Described by Walker from Ceylon, and by Stal from Bombay.
Mr. Green’s specimen is from Kandy.

*+HOM@OCERUS WALKERI, sp. n.

Homeeocerus fascifer, var. (2), Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. iv.
p. 94, n. 13.

Long. corp. 19 millim.

Head, thorax, scutellum, under surface, the extreme base of
the tegmina, and a narrow line disappearing beyond the middle
of the costa dirty yellow ; basal joint of antennz brownish, second
yellow, with the tip black, the rest wanting. Thorax granulated; a
blackish line on each side of the head and along the lateral ridges
of the thorax above; hinder part of thorax and tegmina dark
brown ; abdomen above reddish, the lateral margins yellow, rather
broadly edged within with black. A cream-coloured spot in the

. 7K

92 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

middle of the tegmina, and a linear one within it (sometimes
continuous with it, and extending to the inner margin).

Much resembles H. signatus, Walk.; but the lateral angles of
the thorax are less produced.

Occurs in India, Penang, and Ceylon.

I cannot make Stal’s description of his Tliponius fascifer from
Manilla agree with this insect.

*+H OM@OCERUS PROMINULUS.

Ceratopachys prominulus, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 501, n. 3
(1852).

Described from India. Mr. Green’s collection contained a
single specimen without special locality, labelled “H. bzpla-
giatus.”

*+(P) VERLUSIA RHOMBEA.

Cimex rhombeus, Zinn.. Syst. Nat. i. (2) p. 718, n. 22 (1767).

A single immature specimen in Mr. Green’s collection, without
special locality, apparently belonging to this common European
species.

* A CANTHOCORIS SCABRATOR.

Coreus scabrator, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. p. 195, n. 19 (1803).

Common in the East Indies ; but only included in the present
list on the authority of a specimen received from Capt. Parry
with the locality Ceylon.

*+ A CANTHOCORIS ANTICUS. .

Acanthocoris anticus, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. iv. p. 118, n. 15
(1871).

Common in Ceylon, and perhaps peculiar to that island.

*+A NISOMELIS ORIENTALIS.

Anisomelis orientalis, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. uu. p. 454, n. 8
(1852).

A common species in Siam, and throughout the Hastern Archi-
pelago. The locality of Mr. Green’s specimens was not indicated.

*+PLINACHTUS ACICULARIS.

Alydus acicularis, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. p. 251, n. 14 (1803).

Leptoscelis ventralis, Dall. List. Hem. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 458, nu. 10
(1852).

Described by Fabricius from Tranquebar, and said to be a very
variable insect. Mr. Green’s specimen, which is simply labelled

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 93

“Ceylon,” is much more varied with red than the type of Dallas’s
species, which is also from Ceylon. A full series is much
wanted.

PLINACHTUS PELTASTES.
Plinachtus peltastes, Sia, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxii. p. 144 (1861).
Described from Ceylon.

SERINETHA DaLuast.

Sermetha Dallasi, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p- 402, n. 42
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+SERINETHA AUGUR.
Cimex augur, Fabr. Spec. Ins. ii. p. 366, n. 167 (1781).
Common in India and Ceylon.

*+SERINETHA ABDOMINALIS.
Lygzeus abdominalis, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. p. 227, n. 111 (1803).
Common in India and the Eastern Archipelago.

*+SERINETHA TAPROBANENSIS.

Serinetha taprobanensis, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 461, n. 6
(1852).

Hardly distinct from 8. abdominalis.

One of the commonest species in Ceylon (H. EZ. G.).

*+SERINETHA COXALIS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 14 millim.
Red; antennz, except at extreme base beneath, scutellum,

membrane, legs except the coxe, pectus, and ventral surface of
abdomen except at the sides and extremity, black.

Exact locality not specified.

Easily recognizable by the conspicuous red cox on a black

background.

*LYBAS TURPIS.
Lybas turpis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. iv. p. 150, n. 5 (1871).

Described from Ceylon. (Collected by Dr. Templeton.)
Very like a species of Homeocerus in appearance.

*+CAMPTOPUS LINEARIS.

Cimex linearis, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 710, n. 62 (1775).

Alydus clavatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 402, n. 43 (1860).
A common East-Indian species.

94, MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

The extent of black on the pectus and ventral surface of the
abdomen varies; but the middle line of the pectus at least is
always black, though the abdomen itself varies from rufo-testa-
ceous to black; but even in the latter case the sides are always
pale.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Pundaloya and Nitagala.

*+CAMPTOPUS VENTRALIS.

Alydus ventralis, Hope, Cat. Hem. ii. p. 20 (1842).

Alydus major, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 402 (1860).

Occurs in India, Ceylon, China, and Japan.

In some specimens the pleural spots are obsolete, and in others
(representing Alydus major) there is a broad cream-coloured
stripe on the lower part of the head, running below the eyes,
and a long constricted spot (sometimes divided into two) on the
mego- and metapleure, besides some smaller intermediate dots of
the same colour.

* (P) LEPTOCORISA ANGUSTATA.

Cimex angustatus, Fabr. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 308, n. 300 (1787).

Occurs in the East Indies and Australia.

Asingle damaged specimen from Ceylon stands under this name
in the Museum collection, obtained from Dr. Templeton ; but it
hardly appears to differ from the following species.

*+LEPTOCORISA VARICORNIS.

Gerris varicornis, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. p. 260, n. 2 (1803).

Common throughout the tropics of the Old World.

Always found in grass-fields (H. H. G.).

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Pundaloya and Nawalapitya. -

*+CLETUS FEMORALIS, Sp. n.

Long. corp. 103 millim.

Head and thorax above granulated, with a pale median line;
antenne castaneous, joints 1 and 2 beneath and the base of joint
4 blackish ; head blackish above, which colour extends to the base
of the thorax, the sloping portion of which is testaceous, granu-
lated with black; and there is a transverse row of black spots
just above the dusky portion at the base; hinder part of the
thorax darker brown, the projecting angles acute, nearly straight
in front, the ridges of the thorax behind sinuated and denticu-
lated ; scutellum.and corium nearly concolorous with the thorax,
but the latter shading into reddish, and edged with a read line; a

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 95

white dot at the end of the scutellum, and another, more distinct,
within the inner edge of the red line bounding the corium; mem-
brane fusco-hyaline. Abdomen black, edged with yellow. Under-
side yellowish, the thorax strongly granulated with brown ; a row
of black dots along the sides of the thorax and abdomen and
others on the median line of the throat; the spotting of the
abdomen is somewhat irregular, but there is first a semicircle of
rather large dots, within which are irregular smaller ones, and on
each of the two following segments there is a transverse row
of small dots at the base and another of larger ones at the
extremity. Hind femora very distinctly spotted beneath, tlie
other legs less so.

Allied to C. calumniator, Fabr., and C. punctulatus, Dall., but
easily recognized by the peculiar artaneemiont of the spots, and
by the spotted hind femora. A single specimen taken by
Mr. Green at Mungphe.

*+CLETUS BIPUNCTATUS.

Coreus bipunctatus, Hope, Cat. i. p. 23 (1842).

Described from India. Mr. Green’s specimen is labelled
“Putlam.” Dohrn’s two species which follow are closely allied

to this.

*4+CLETUS BISTILLATUS.

Cletus bistillatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 403 (1860).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimen is without.
special locality.

Iam not quite certain whether the specimen which I have
referred to this species really belongs to it, as there is little or
no red at the extremity of the corium.

*+CLETUS ELONGATUS.
Cletus elongatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. Xxi. p. 403, n. 47 (1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+OLETOMORPHA (P) DENTICULATA, Sp. 0.

Cletomorpha denticulata, Atkinson, MS.

Long. corp. 7-8 millim.

Brown, granulated ; front of the thorax sloping and, as well
as the head, paler—in the smaller specimen intersected by a’
whitish median line, and with the lateral borders and hind border
of the pale portion of the thorax whitish; hinder part of the
thorax, scutellum, and corium darker brown, the latter with a
narrow white fascia, hardly divided into spots, running from two-

96 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

thirds of the length of the costa to the inner margin. Antenne
and legs testaceous ; the first joint of the antenne much thickened
but hardly as long as the second; the third distinctly shorter,
the fourth much shorter, forming an oval club. Spines of the
thorax strong, concolorous; lateral margins before the spine
with two small teeth near together in front, and three large isolated
ones behind ; lateral margins behind the spine with three or four
small teeth; hinder edge of thorax concave. Membrane hyaline
(possibly darker towards the base). Abdomen blackish, with
large, dull yellow marginal spots; abdominal angles produced.
Underside brown in the larger specimen and pale in the smaller
one, indistinctly speckled with darker.

Described from two specimens (labelled ‘“ Putlam”’), one much
larger and darker than the other, in Mr. Green’s collection.
There is a third, without locality, among the series of specimens
in the British Museum, referred (erroneously I think) to C. lan-
ciger, Fabr., by Walker.

*CLETOMORPHA WALKERI, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 5 millim.

Much resembles the last species, but rather shorter and
broader.

Head and thorax dark brown, granulated; the sloping part of
the thorax with the back and sides, and a median line extending
to the head, testaceous; thoracic spines very acute; the lateral
margins of the thorax in front entirely unarmed, behind with two
or three minute teeth, the last forming a distinct angle; hinder
edge of thorax slightly concave. Scutellum with the extreme base
testaceous, expanding into spots at the sides; the tip may also
possibly be testaceous. Inner angle of the corium with one
or two small white spots, representing the inner part of the
fascia in the last species. Antenne, membrane, abdomen,
legs, under surface, &c. as in the last species; but with a
rather more distinct row of black dots on the sides of the
abdomen.

The type of this species is a specimen from Ceylon, referred to
C. lanciger, Wabr., in Walker’s Catalogue.

Three other specimens placed under C. lanciger by Waiker, one
of which is from Pulo Penang, resemble this species in shape;
but the sloping part of the thorax and the head are testaceous
above (not blackish in the middle), there are no pale markings on

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. oii

the scutellum, and the fascia on the corium consists of three
very distinct small white spots. It may be called Cletomorpha
benita.

*+CLAVIGRALLA HORRENS.

Clavigralla horrens, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 403, n. 48 (1860).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimens are from
Pundaloya and Nitagala.

In some of the specimens of what I take to be this species, a
series of white markings runs along the whole side of the body
from below the eye to the extremity of the abdomen, which is
spotted and blotched with white.

CLAVIGRALLA CONCOLOR.

Clavigralla concolor, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 403, n. 49
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+RHOPALUS RUBICUNDUS.

Corizus rubicundus, Sign. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (3) vi. p. 86, n. 15
(1859).

Described from Ceylon. One of Mr. Green’s specimens is
labelled “ Haragam.”

I believe I have correctly identified this species; but all the
specimens before me are red and black, and not one can be cor-
rectly called “jaune doré plus ou moins orange,” as Signoret
describes his species. Dohrn’s MS. name, adopted by Signoret,
applies much better to the insect than Signoret’s description,
which may have been taken from discoloured specimens.

*+RHOPALUS (?) FUNERALIS, sp. n. (Plate IV. fig. 7.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 3 millim.

Head, pronotum, and scutellum black, with large round punc-
tures and short scattered bristles; tegmina brown, the part
immediately bordering on the scutellum black and deeply pitted ;
corium with a large, triangular, ivory-white spot just beyond the
base, which is marked with much smaller punctures ; costa ivory-
white, membrane brown with paler borders; legs and antennzx
black or reddish brown, tibiew white above, front femora slightly
thickened.

Nitagala.

A small narrow species, only referred to the genus Rhopalus
provisionally.

98 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Ly@x1pH.
*+LYGHUS MILITARIS.
Cimex militaris, abr. Syst. Ent. p. 717, n. 103 (1775).
A very widely-distributed species in the Old World.
Mr. Green’s specimen was without special iocality.

*+ TYGHUS HOSPES.
Lygeeus hospes, Fabr. Syst. Ent. iv. p. 150, n. 50 (1794).
Recorded from India and China.

*+TY@HUS ARGENTATUS.
_ Lygzus argentatus, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. p. 228, n. 120 (1803).
Recorded from India, Burma, and Ceylon.

*LYGHUS LEUCURUS.
Lygzus leucurus, Fabr. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 299, n. 202 (1787).
Recorded from the Island of Amsterdam, Philippines, Lom-

bok, and Ceylon (from Dr. Thwaites’ collection).

*+LyGHUS SERVUS.
Cimex servus, Fabr. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 300, n. 207 (1787).
Common in the tropics of the Old World.

LyG#US MACULATUS.
Lygeus maculatus, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 545 (1852).
Described from India. Dohrn includes it in his list as Cin-

ghalese.

*+TjyGEUS QUADRATOMACULATUS, sp.n. (Plate IV. fig. 13.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 10 millim.

Head and thorax above red ; head with the tip black and two
large black spots on the vertex between the eyes; pronotum
with a black transverse stripe on each side; mesonotum with the
greater part of each side filled up by a large square black spot ;
scutellum black, with a red longitudinal line ; corium dark greyish
brown, with a round, deep black spot in the middle; membrane
blue-black, with the tips bordered first with testaceous and
beyond with clear hyaline; antenne and legs black, the latter
covered with grey pile; head and pectus red, the pleura with two
rows of 3 black spots on each side; proboscis black ; abdomen
clothed beneath with dark grey pile.

Pundaloya.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 99

A handsome species, allied to LZ. argentatus; but the latter
has no black spot on the tegmina, and only one row of black
spots on the pleura on each side, besides other differences in
marking, &e.

NyYsius SUBCINCTUS.

Nysius subcinctus, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vy. p. 70, n. 31
(1872).

Described from Ceylon.

NyYsIvs PALLIPENNIS.

Nysius pallipennis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vy. p. 71, n. 32
(1872).

Described from Ceylon.

NysiIus CEYLANICUS.

Heterogaster ceylanicus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 78 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia, Patannas, and Co-
lombo).

*HETEROGASTER SIGNIFER.

Heterogaster signifer, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. v. p. 74, n. 12
(1872).

Described from Ceylon.

HETEROGASTER SEMICRUCIATUS.

Coryzus semicruciatus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 77 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

The description seems to agree with H. signifer, Walk.

HETEROGASTER (?) BREVICOLLIS.
Coryzus brevicollis, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 77 (1867).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

RHYPAROCHROMUS (?) CRASSICEPS.

Rhyparochromus (?) crassiceps, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 404, n. 57
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+ RHYPAROCHROMUS TESTACEIPES.

Rhyparochromus testaceipes, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. y. p. 101,
n. 160 (1872).

Perhaps identical with R. (?) crassiceps, Dohrn.

100 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+ RHYPAROCHROMUS LEUCOCERAS.

Rhyparochromus leucoceras, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. v. p. 102,
n. 158 (1872).

Apparently the commonest species of the genus in Ceylon.
Resembles the descriptions of Diewches punctipes and femoralis,
Dohrn, in several particulars.

Found under stones and rubbish, such as decaying leaves (£.
LE. G.).

RHYPAROCHROMUS BREVIS.
Rhyparochromus brevis, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 78 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

RHYPAROCHROMUS FUSCONERVOSUS.

Rhyparochromus fusconervosus, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 79
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

RHYPAROCHROMUS SINGALENSIS.
Rhyparochromus singalensis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 404

(1860).
Described from Ceylon.

*+RHYPAROCHROMUS GREENI, sp. 0.

Long. corp. 8 lin.

Dark brown; head, antenne, front of pronotum, scutellum,
under surface, and femora black; hinder part of pronotum and
corium dark reddish brown; front and lateral margins of pro-
notum and costa of corium testaceous; antenne with the third
joint shortest, and white at its extremity ; hind part of pronotum
and pectus strongly punctured, abdomen beneath much more
finely ; membrane brown, with small whitish mottlings; tibie
and tarsi reddish brown.

Closely allied to R. sordidus, Fabr., but darker.

Pundaloya.

DIEUCHES PUNCTIPES.

Dieuches punctipes, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit, xxi. p. 405, n. 61
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

DIE£UCHES FEMORALIS.
Dieuches femoralis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 405, n, 62 (1860).

Described from Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 101

*+ PLOCIOMERUS DISCOGUTTATUS.

Plociomerus discoguttatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 404, n. 58
(1860).
Described from Ceylon.

*+PLOCIOMERUS BENGALENSIS.
Rhyparochromus bengalensis, Dall. List Hem. Ins. B. M. i. p. 572,
n. 34 (1852).

A rather large species, with the lateral margins of the thorax
concolorous. Recorded from Hong Kong, Cambodia, India, and
Ceylon, but apparently not very common anywhere.

Mr. Green’s specimen is without locality.

PLOCIOMERUS UNDULATUS.

Plociomerus undulatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 404, n. 59
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

ProctomEeRrus NIETNERI.

Plociomerus Nietneri, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 404, n. 60
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+ PLOCIOMERUS INCISUS.

Rhyparochromus incisus, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. v. p. 100, n. 158
(1872). .

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimen is from
Nitagala.

Possibly the same as P. Mietneri, Dohrn; but a good series of
the closely allied species of Rhyparochromus and Plociomerus
would be needed to clear up the synonymy of the Cinghalese
species, which appear to be rather numerous.

PLOCIOMERUS PUNCTULATUS.

Plociomerus punctulatus, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 79
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Colombo), but said to be also found in
Egypt.

PLOCIOMERUS FLAVIPES.
Plociomerus flavipes, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 80 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

102 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

PLOCIOMERUS GENICULATUS.

Plociomerus geniculatus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 81
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

PLOCIOMERUS BISPINUS.

Plociomerus bispinus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 81 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

I have not been able to recognize any of Motschulsky’s
Cinghalese species of Plociomerus among the specimens before
me.

*+ MACROPUS SPINIMANUS.

Macropus spinimanus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 108 (1859); Bull.
Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 82, t. 2. f. 19 (1863).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimen is from Nita-
gala.

MAcRopPUS DENTIPES.
Macropus dentipes, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 108 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

*+OXYCARENUS LEIUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 4 lin.

Female. Black, hairy, deeply punctured ; sides of abdomen both
above and below bright red nearly to the tip and marked with
red between ; corium hyaline, with yellowish nervures and a dusky
spot at the tip; membrane and wings hyaline; sides of pectus
spotted with dull red; tibiz and first joint of tarsi yellow ; four
hinder tibize banded with black at base and tip; front femora
spiny beneath.

Closely allied to the common S. European and African O. tardus,
Hahn (= 0. lavatere, auct.; ? Fabr.).

The type is from Hambantotta.

OXYCARENUS (?) LUGUBRIS.
Stenogaster (?) lugubris, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 108 (1859).
Described from Ceylon, and said to be common.

*TSCHNODEMUS CENTRALIS.

Ischnodemus centralis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. v. p. 132, n. 31
(1872).

Described from Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 103

*OPHTHALMICUS CINCTICORNIS.

Ophthalmicus cincticornis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B.M. v. p. 138, n. 32
(1872).

Described from Ceylon.

*OPHTHALMICUS DISPAR.

Ophthalmicus dispar, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. v. p. 139, n. 33
(1872).

Described from Ceylon.

*OPHTHALMICUS DISCIFER.

Ophthalmicus discifer, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. v. p. 139, n. 34
(1872).

Described from Ceylon.

CYMUS BASICORNIS.

Cymus basicornis, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 90 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

GEOCORIS MARGINICOLLIS.
Geocoris marginicollis, Dohrn, Séett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 405, n. 63

(1860).
Described from Ceylon.

ANTHOCORIS FUNEBRIS.
Anthocoris funebris, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 88 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

ANTHOCORIS PARALLELUS.
Anthocoris parallelus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 89 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia and Colombo).

ANTHOCORIS TANTILLUS.
Anthocoris tantillus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 89 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

* XYLOCORIS FUMIPENNIS.
_ Xylocoris fumipennis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. v. p. 160, n. 15
(1872). |
Described from Ceylon.

PYRRHOCORIDS.

*+Opontorus CoQueEBERTI.

Lygzeus Coqueberti, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. p. 222, n. 86 (1803).
Common in the East Indies ; varies a little in size.
Mr. Green’s specimens are from Colombo.

104 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+ODONTOPUS VARICORNIS.

Cimex varicornis, Fabr. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 298, n. 194 (1787).
Recorded from India, Ceylon, and Java.

Mr. Green’s specimen is from Kandy.

*+ODONTOPUS LINEATIPES.

Odontopus lineatipes, Stal, Cifv. Vet.-Akad. Handl. xv. p. 441
(1858).

Dysdercus lineatipes, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 405, n. 65
(1860).

A very handsome species. Mr. Green’s specimen is without
locality.

*+DYSDERCUS CINGULATUS.

Cimex cingulatus, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 719, n. 108 (1775).

Abundant from India to Australia. The typical form, with
black legs and a black band on the front of the thorax, seems
to be scarcer in Ceylon than the redder varieties.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Pundaloya and Hambantotta.

*+DinpyMus Sita, sp.n. (Plate IV. fig. 18.)

Long. corp. 13 millim.

Rufo-testaceous, inclining to sanguineous towards the lateral
margin of the thorax, and at the edges of the corium, espe-
cially beneath; clothed with fine yellowish-grey pubescence,
most thickly on the pectus; antenne black, the basal half of the
last segment white. Thorax with the front and sides of nearly
equal length, but widened behind, so that the hind border is about
half as long again as the others; the lateral margins are slightly
raised, and a groove runs across the middle, behind which the
thorax is closely and thickly punctured, as are also the edges of the
corium bordering on the scutellum. Membrane fusco-hyaline,
with a large oval black spot at the base. The rostrum extends
to the middle coxe. Femora rufo-testaceous ; knees, tibiz, and
tarsi blackish; front femora thickened and denticulated, several
of the intermediate teeth being larger than the others.

Pundaloya.

Much resembles a species from Hong Kong, Philippines, Dorey,
&c., ticketed Dysdercus monostigma by Walker; but all the spe-
cimens of the latter species are much longer and narrower, with
the antenne black, or with the penultimate segment, and some-

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 105

times algo the basal ones, inclining to red; and there is generally
a black line at the base of the scutellum.

MELAMPHAUS FULVOMARGINATUS.

Dysdercus fulvomarginatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 405, n. 66
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+ MELAMPHAUS LATERALIS.

Melamphaus lateralis, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. vi. p.13, n. 4 (1873).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimens are from
Deltota.

I suspect that a large series would show that Dysdercus fulvo-
marginatus, Dohrn, and Melamphaus marginalis, Walk., are
nothing more than discoloured specimens of this insect, which
will then represent the normal form of the species, for which,
however, Dohrn’s name must then be retained ; indeed, one of
Mr. Green’s specimens was actually labelled D. fulvomarginatus
by the late Mr. Atkinson.

*+MELAMPHAUS MARGINALIS.

Melamphaus marginalis, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. vi.p. 14, n.6 (1873).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimen is from Nawa-
lapitya.

*MELAMPHAUS RUBIDUS.

Melamphaus rubidus, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. vi. p. 14, n. 7
(1873).

Described from Ceylon.

Singularly resembles a Reduviid in Mr. Green’s collection.

*+PHYSOPELTA GUTTA.

Lygeus (Pyrrhocoris) gutta, Burm. Nova Acta Acad. Leop.-Carol. xvi.
Suppl. p. 300, pl. xli. f. 10 (1834).

A common Hast-Indian species.

Mr. Green’s specimen is without special locality.

CAPSID&.

CAPSUS SEMICLUSUS.
Capsus semiclusus, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. vi. p. 118, n. 275 (1873).
Described from Ceylon.

CaPsUS SUBIRRORATUS.
Capsus subirroratus, Walk. Cat. Het. Hem. B. M. vi. p. 119, n. 277 (1873).
LINN. JOURN—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 8

106 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

CapPsUS INCISURATUS.

Capsus incisuratus, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vi. p. 121, n. 282
(1873).

Described from Ceylon.

CAPSUS ALBIPES.
Capsus albipes, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 82 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

*+Capsus Ravana, sp.u. (Plate IV. fig. 10.)

Long. corp. 7 millim.

Testaceous, more or less mottled and speckled with reddish ;
head and pronotum with longitudinal reddish or brownish stripes ;
pronotum longitudinally striated, with the shoulder - angles
rather prominent; scutellum punctured, brownish, with three
pale longitudinal lines meeting at the tip ; tegmina and wings
hyaline; carina with the nervures yellowish towards the base
and red towards the extremity, enclosing a large yellow space, of
a long triangular form, on the costa at the extremity of the
corium. Antenne reddish, thickened towards the extremity of
the second joint, and the terminal joints darker, as are likewise
the tarsi.

Pundaloya, very common.

Somewhat approaches the genus Lopus.

*+Capsus RAMA, sp. n.

Long. corp. 8-10 millim.

Yellow, vertex with a slender black line between the eyes, and
meeting behind them; pronotum blackish at the base, and with
narrow black central and marginal lines, or with three short
black lines at the base, the central line reddish, and the lateral
lines reddish, black only at the base; pale part of the pronotum
transversely striated, the hinder margin black, the lateral angles
not produced. Scutellum transversely striated, more or less black
towards the base and extremity, and divided by a deep groove.
Wings hyaline, the corium with brown nervures; the costal ner-
vure, and the opaque space at the extremity of the corium reddish,
the latter yellowish in the centre. Antenne reddish brown, darker
or lighter, the second joint not distinctly thickened, joints 3 and
4 narrowly yellow at base. Legs yellowish, tarsi black, hind

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 107

femora dotted with brown, hind tibie red. Under surface of
body yellow, with a narrow red line on each side.

Pundaloya.

Allied to Capsus lineifer, Walk.

*+CAPSUS ANTENNATUS, Sp. 1.

Long. corp. 7-8 millim.

Head and pronotum testaceous, finely punctured, pronotum fre-
quently varied with brown in the middle or behind; antenn with
the last three joints more or less black at the extremities, and the
second often black in the middle as well; scape sometimes like-
wise black; scutellum brown, tip usually testaceous ; corium
brown, set with short white bristles ; costa broadly testaceous,
intersected by a large reddish-brown spot just before the ex-
tremity ; legs testaceous, more or less dotted with brown, and
with two obsolete brown bands towards the tip of the hind
femora ; legs with longer bristles than the other Cinghalese Oapsi.
Pectus blackish in the middle; ventral surface of the abdomen
variable in colour, reddish, testaceous, or blackish.

Pundaloya.

*+CaPsUS LANKANUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 4 millim.

Head and thorax black, antenne with the base of the first and
third joints white; eyes white, clavus black; corium chestnut-
brown, with a white transverse band near the base, and another
preceding the tip, which is blackish ; membrane and wiugs sub-
hyaline; abdomen beneath with a broad white transverse band at
the base.

The type is from Nitagala.

DERZOCORIS RUBROVULNERATUS.

Derzocoris rubrovulneratus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 83
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

DERZOCORIS VIRIDANUS.
Derzocoris viridanus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 83 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

DERZXOCORIS PICEONIGER.
Derzocoris piceoniger, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 84 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Colombo).
gx

108 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

LEPTOMEROCORIS SIMPLEX.

Leptomerocoris simplex, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vi. p. 149,
n. 107 (1873). |

Described from Ceyl on.

LEPTOMEROCORIS ALBIVIRIDESCENS.

Leptomerocoris albiviridescens, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 895
(1866).

Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

LEPTOMEROCORIS (?) PISTACINUS.

Leptomerocoris (?) pistacinus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 89
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

LEPTOMEROCORIS (?) ALBOFASCIATUS.

Leptomerocoris (?) albofasciatus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 86
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

*+LEPT OMEROCORIS PUNCTATUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 5 millim.

Testaceous ; pronotum more yellow; a band of 3 large, nearly
connected black spots runs from behind each eye to the lateral
angles of the pronotum, and there are 4 more conspicuous black
spots arranged in a semicircle in front of the pronotum. Scu-
tellum and corium longitudinally striped with black and testaceous:
towards the extremity of the corium is a red spot on the costa
bordered with yellow, and with a black spot before and behind.
Membrane with the nervure black and a short black streak
beyond it.

Exact locality not stated.

LiI0coRIs GLABRATUS.

Liocoris glabratus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 87, pl. i. f. 20
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia and Patannas).

*MONALOCORIS BIPUNCTIPENNIS.

Moualocoris bipunctipennis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vi. p. 159,
n. 2 (1873).

Described from Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 109

| *+AELOPELIIS ANTONIL.
Helopeltis Antonii, Sign. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (3) vi. p. 592, pl. xi.
f. 2 (1858). |
Common on tea, cocoa, and cotton in Ceylon; particularly
injurious to cocoa (LH. L. G.).
Several closely allied species are met with in Java, New Guinea,
&e.

TINGIDIDA.

*DICTYONOTA CINGALENSIS.

Dictyonota cingalensis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vi. p. 178, n. 14
(1873). ’
Appears to be a common species in Ceylon.

MownanTHIA SUBOVATA.

Monanthia subovata, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 91 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

This species is probably allied to Dictyonota cingalensis,
Walker.

*+MONANTHIA (?) ATRA.

Monanthia atra, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 91 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

Taken by Mr. Green at Nitagala.

MonantTHtIa (?) TINGOIDES.

Monanthia (?) tingoides, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 92
(1863). .

Described from Ceylon (Nura Elli).

*TELASMOGNATHUS GREENI, sp. n. (Plate IV. fig. 5.)

Long. corp. 6 millim.

Narrow, linear, deep black; antenne (except the scape and
terminal joints, which are black) and the legs (except the black
tarsi) rufo-testaceous ; the front of the thorax also shows a ten-
deney to this colour. Head with three strong spines above ;
antenne with the first two joints short and broad, third very
long and slender, fourth half as long as the third and pubescent.
Thorax with two large lateral lobes, projecting upwards and
forwards, very coarsely rugose ; on the median line runs a con-
tinuous carina, and there are also lateral ones, interrupted by the
lobes; tegmina black, with long vitreous spots along the costa,

110 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

interrupted in the middle and at the tip, and a row of smaller
ones in the middle of the hind margin.

A much larger and narrower species than the Indian #. Hel-
Feri, Fieb.

Pundaloya and Nitagala. Found on wild pepper (Z. EF. G.).

*+ HLASMOGNATHUS PALLIDA, Sp. 0.

Size and shape of H. Greeni, which it closely resembles except
incolour. Pale testaceous; head black above; spines and antenne
pale, terminal joint of antenne black, except at the base; thorax
with the front and the lateral appendages nearly white; rest of
thorax and tegmina slightly browner, except on the margins,
which are rather broadly vitreous ; legs testaceous ; tarsi slightly
darker. s

Nitagala.

Perhaps only a variety of H. Grreeni.

*+TINGIS GLOBULIF£RA. (Plate LV. fig. 11.)

Tingis globulifera, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M.vi. p.182,n. 27 (1873).

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Nitagala and vary a little in
depth of colour.

The types are from Madras, where the insect is stated to live
on heliotrope.

*+BRACHYRHYNCHUS ORIENTALIS.

Brachyrhynchus orientalis, Lap. Hem. 54.

Crimia nigra, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 406, n. 71 (1860).
An abundant species throughout the East Indies.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Colombo and Pundaloya.

*CRIMIA VERRUCICOLLIS.

Crimia verrucicollis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vii. p. 13, n. 6 (1873).
Described from Ceylon.

*CRIMIA LATERALIS.

Crimia lateralis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vii. p. 14, n. 7 (1873).
Described from Ceylon.

*CRIMIA RUBRESCENS.

Crimia rubrescens, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. vii. p. 14,.n. 8 (1873).
Abundant from India to Australia.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 111

Mr. Green’s collection contained specimens of two species of
Crimia, apparently distinct from any of the foregoing, but which
I do not describe because they are immature.

CIMICID®.

*CIMEX LECTULARIUS.

Cimex lectularius, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 441, n. 1 (1758).

A cosmopolitan species ; but there is some reason to believe
that it was originally confined to Africa, where it has always been
known by the name of Bug, or at least to the tropical and sub-
tropical regions of the Old World, and that it was introduced into
America by slave-ships, and brought thence to Northern Europe.
It was known to Aristotle as occurring in the Mediterranean
Region in his time; but I believe the earliest recorded date of its
having been observed in England is 1503.

Nevertheless Mr. C. O. Waterhouse informs me that an insect
which cannot be distinguished from this is found in the Lower
Tertiaries of Scotland; but even granting that the identification
is correct, this insect, like the rest of the then existing fauna and
flora, would almost certainly have been driven out or extermi-
nated by the Glacial Period; and we cannot therefore admit that
the observation proves more than that the insect may have been an
inhabitant of Scotland at some former period.

REDUVIIDZ.

*+LESTOMERUS HORRIDUS, sp. n. (Plate IV. fig. 16.)

Long. corp. 20 millim.

Blue-black, sparingly clothed with long bristles; extremities
of tibie and tarsi showing a tendency to shade into rufo-testa-
ceous; wings rudimentary ; inner portion of tegmina testaceous ;
abdomen with testaceous marginal spots on the front of each
segment both above and below; front femora thickened ; vertex
grooved ; frontal lobe of thorax with a shallow groove at the
back and with three shallow oblique depressions on each side ;
hinder lobe not grooved.

The type is not quite mature.

Allied to LZ. affinis, Serv.; but this is a shorter -and broader
insect, with the abdominal margins unspotted.

Except that the legs are black, it has likewise much resemblance

112 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

to Pirates rufifemur, Walk., which should perhaps be referred to
the present genus.
Konigala, Jan. 1890 (E. £. G.).

*PIRATES RUFIFEMUR.
Pirates rufifemur, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vii. p. 119, n. 76 (1873).
Described from Ceylon.

*+PTRATES CUMINGI.

Rascelius Cumingi, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 407, n. 95
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimens are without special locality. They are
labelled ‘‘ Sirthenes flavipes, Stal.”

PIRATES CINGALENSIS.

Peirates cingalensis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 408, n. 97
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

PIRATES FUSCICORNIS.

Peirates fuscicornis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 408, n. 98
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+PIRATES STIGMATIVENTRIS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 10 millim.

Black; the antenne, coxe in great part, base of femora, knees,
tibiz and tarsi, and under surtace of abdomen, besides a line run-
ning below the rim of the pronotum and below the wings, rufo-
testaceous ; tegmina abbreviated in the specimens described, black
and pointed, hardly extending for more than a third of the length of
the abdomen ; abdomen above black, with the lateral edges spotted
with rufo-testaceous, and two pale spaces at the extremity of the
last two dorsal segments, each containing a round black spot;
abdomen beneath rufo-testaceous, the colour extending up the
median line of the pectus ; last two dorsal segments shining black
in the middle; spiracles placed on black spots, between each of
which are two small black dots; the black colour of the pectus
extends round the base of the hind coxa, where it ceases. Within
the rim of the upper surface of the abdomen, and also on the
median line, are rows of small, raised, paler dots.

Nitagala.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 113

Allied to P. fuscicornis, Dohrn, and to P. ypsilon (infra); but
differs in the colour of the legs, antenne, abdomen, &c.

*+PIRATES YPSILON, sp. un. (Plate IV. fig. 8.)

Long. corp. 13 millim.

Dull black ; antennz testaceous ; scape dark reddish brown ;
scutellum with a Y-shaped carina, the part behind the branches
of a more velvety black. Tegmina dull black, with a large tes-
taceous blotch on the middle of the inner margin; inner margin
to half the distance to the base, and the centre of the tegmina
beyond to the crossing of the nervures (which at this point
are slightly testaceous), velvety black. Rostrum shining black,
testaceous at the extremity. Abdominal margin spotted with
testaceous. Legs testaceous, the base of the coxe, the trochanters,
the front femora, and the basal half of the four hinder femora
black ; tibize blackish above towards the tips.

Allied to the last two species.

Pundaloya. Found under decaying leaves (H. H. G.).

PIRATES QUADRINOTATUS.

Reduvius quadrinotatus, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 544 (1798).

|Peirates biguttatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 407, n. 96
(1860).

Recorded from India and Ceylon.

*+ PIRATES PICTUS.

Pirates (?) pictus, Herr.-Schdff. Wanz. Ins. viii. p. 63, pl. 268. f. 827
(1848).

Recorded from India, China, and Ceylon.

The locality of Mr. Green’s specimens is not noted.

EUMERUS INSIGNIS.
Eumerus insignis, Reuter, Act. Fenn. xii. p. 317 (1881).
Described from Ceylon.

PROSTEMMA CARDUELIS.

Prostemma carduelis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xix. p. 229, pl. i. f. 8
(1859).

Described from Ceylon.

NABIS CRIBRATICOLLIS.
Gorpis cribraticollis, Stal, Gifu. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 377 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

114 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

* A CANTHASPIS QUINQUESPINOSA.
Reduvius quinquespinosus, Fabr. Spec. Ins. ii. p. 382, n. 27 (1781).
Recorded from India and Ceylon.

*+ A CANTHASPIS TERGEMINA.

Platymeris tergemina, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 233, n. 2 (1839).

Recorded from India and Ceylon.

This is either a variable species or else there are several closely
allied forms. A good series of the Acanthaspides of Ceylon
would be very interesting.

Generally found about houses; the larva probably lives among
dust and dirt (#. H#. G.).

*+ A CANTHASPIS ANGULARIS.

Acanthaspis angularis, Stal, Gifu. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 188 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimen is from Colombo.

*+ A CANTHASPIS HELLUO.

Acanthaspis helluo, Stal, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (4) iui. p. 50
(1863).

Recorded from India and Ceylon.

The locality of Mr. Green’s specimen is not recorded.

* A CANTHASPIS PICTIPES.

Acanthaspis pictipes, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vii. p. 176, n. 52
(1873).

Described from Ceylon.

ACANTHASPIS BISTILLATA.

Acanthaspis bistillata, Stal, Cifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 443
(1858). ; F

Described from Ceylon.

ACANTHASPIS FUSCONIGRA.

Acanthaspis fusconigra, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 407, n. 89
(1869).

Described from Ceylon.

*REDUVIUS DIVISICOLLIS.

Reduvius divisicollis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vii. p. 197, n. 51
(1873).

Described from Ceylon. The type appears to be a discoloured
specimen.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 115

*+A PECHTIA METAPYRRHA.
Apechtia metapyrrha, Reuter, Act. Fenn. xii. p. 321 (1881).
Described from Ceylon.

OPINUS PYRRHUS.
Lenzus pyrrhus, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 187 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

*+ (2?) OPINUS RUGICOLLIS.

Opinus rugicollis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. viii. p. 3 (1873).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s collection contains an
immature specimen from Maskaleya which appears to belong
to this species.

CERILOCUS DISCOLOR.
Cerilocus discolor, Stal, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxii. p. 146 (1861).
Described from Ceylon.

TIARODES ELEGANS.
Tiarodes elegans, Stal, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (4) iti. p. 55 (1863).
Described from Ceylon.

*+'T'TARODES VARICOLOR.

Tiarodes varicolor, Stal, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (4) iti. p. 55
(1863).

Recorded from the Philippines, Java, Penang, and Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimen, which seems to belong to this variable
species, 1s without special locality.

Genus DicEPHALts, g. n.

The entire insect sparingly clothed with short diverging hair.

Head.—Kyes rounded, very prominent, as broad as the front
lobe of the pronotum.

Frontal lobe commencing at the back of the eyes, with nearly
parallel sides and subtruncated in front.

Hinder lobe broader and shorter, forming a long oval, very
convex above, and with a very large ocellus on each side in
front.

Antenne 4-jointed, rising in a stout oblique process on each
side of the frontal lobe; scape thickened, about three times as
long as broad; second joint the longest, about four times as long
as the scape and fully half as long again as the third joint ; fourth
joint about as long as the third and pointed at the tip.

116 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Rostrum 4-jointed, short and broad at the base; the last
joint conical, pointed.

Pronotum trilobate, each lobe distinctly wider than the
preceding; front lobe slightly grooved in the middle; middle
lobe more deeply, but not quite to the back, and with a shallow
oblique groove on each side.

Scutellum triangular.

Metanotum with a short thick spine at each of the hinder
angles.

Abdomen as broad as the hinder lobe of the pronotum,
depressed, strongly keeled beneath.

Tegmina moderately long and broad; costa and inner margin
nearly straight, the latter slightly oblique ; hind margin rounded ;
costal nervure only indicated at the base, but throwing off a
slender hairy line close to, and nearly parallel with, the costa,
and curving round so as to enclose a long cell close to the basal
half of the costa; subcostal rising just beyond the base and
throwing off another slender line enclosing a large cell close to
the hinder half of the costa, and then continued as a slender
line parallel to the hind margin; the middle of this cell is con-
nected beneath by a short transverse nervure with the upper
outer cell formed by the median nervure, which rises near the
base and ramifies to form two upper and one lower cell; the
upper outer cell throws out two nervures to the hind margin, and
is connected by a transverse nervure below with the anal nervure,
which latter is continued to the boundary line on the hind margin.
The outer nervures are apparently double, from being fringed with
short black bristles on each side; towards the costa there are
also more scattered black bristles, al the costa and hind margin
are also fringed with short hairs.

Wings with the subcostal nervure forming a long cell, from
the extremity of which a nervure runs to the hind margin ;
another nervure descends from the middle of the cell and curves
outwards to the hind margin ; and there is also a lower ie:
nervure.

Legs.—F ront and hind femora slightly thickened and earinated ;
front tibiz flattened and much widened at the extremity, shen
is cut off square, and armed with three sharp spines on the lower
edge; front tarsi 2-jointed, the terminal joint consisting ap-
parently of one long, sharp, curved spine, but on very careful
examination the extremity is seen to consist’of two short claws ;

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 117

middle tibiz thickened towards the extremity ; middle and hind
tarsi apparently consisting of one long joint with two claws, but
actualiy 2-jointed.

*+DICEPHALUS TELESCOPICUS, sp. n. (Plate IV. figs. 14, 14 a.)

Long. corp. 5 millim.; exp. tegm. 10-11 millim.

Varies from chestnut-brown to blackish; head in front of
antenne, rostrum, legs, and abdomen, at least at the sides, rufo-
testaceous; coxse, trochanters, and knees testaceous.

Pundaloya.

This very remarkable little species seems to have been quite
overlooked by previous observers, in spite of its abundance.

Found flying in bright sunshine in open glade of jungle near
felled timber. Flight sustained; three or four insects found
frequently playing together like common flies in a room, or like
Ephemeride (HL. EL. G.).

*PETALOCHEIRUS MALAYUS.

Petalocheirus malayus, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 191
(1860).

Recorded from India, Ceylon, and Pulo Penang.

PrTALOCHEIRUS BRACHIALIS.

Petalocheirus brachialis, Stal, Cifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 444
(1858).

Described from Ceylon.

*+CONORRHINUS RUBROFASCIATUS.

Cimex rubrofasciatus, De Geer, Ins. ii. p. 349, pl. xxxv. f. 19
(1773).

Common in the warmer parts of both hemispheres.

Mr. Green’s specimen is from Nawalapitya.

*+OPISTOPLATYS INDICUS.

Opistoplatys indicus, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. vii. p. 20, n. 2
(1873).

Recorded from India and Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimen is from Hambantotta.

*+-OQ)NCOCEPHALUS CINGALENSIS.

Oncocephalus cingalensis, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. viii. p. 26
(1873).

Walker’s description is taken from a discoloured specimen.
Mr. Green’s specimens are from Putlam.

118 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

‘ONCOCEPHALUS NABOIDES.

Oncocephalus naboides, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. viii. p. 27, n. 17
(1873).

Described from Ceylon.

STACCIA PLEBEIA.
Staccia plebeia, Stal, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. x. p. 166 (1866).

Described from Ceylon.

*SASTRAPADA BIPUNCTATA.

Sastrapada bipunctata, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. viii. p. 28, nu. 7
(1873).

Described from Ceylon.

CANTHESANCUS TRIMACULATUS.
Canthesancus trimaculatus, Amyot & Serv. Ins. Hémipt. p. 389, pl. vii.

f. 20 (1843).
Included in Dohrn’s list as Cinghalese ; but originally described

from Java. Dohrn’s specimens may have belonged to C. helluo,
Stal.

*CANTHESANCUS HELLUO.

Canthesancus helluo, Stal, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (3) iii. p. 44
(1865).

Described from Ceylon.

CAaNTHESANCUS FALLENT.
Thedelmus Falleni, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 378 (1860).

Described from Ceylon.

PYGOLAMPIS FEDA.
Pygolampis foeda, Stal, Gifu. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 379 (1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+ EcTRICHODIA LINNEI.

Ectrichodia Linnei, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 178 (1860).

Ectrichodia discrepans, Walk. Cat. Hem. Het. B. M. viii. p. 46, n. 33
(1873).

Recorded from India and Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimen has no locality label.

*+SCADRA FUSCICRUS.
Seadra fuscicrus, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 183 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 119

Scapra ANNULICORNIS.
Seadra annulicornis, Reuter, Act. Fenn. xii. p. 309 (1881).
Described from Ceylon.

*+SCADRA CINCTICORNIS, sp. n.

Long. corp. 123 millim.

Coral-red ; antenne black, setose, second and third joints with
a yellow ring just beyond the base; head and pronotum rugose ;
pronotum tetera striated and fh the crossing and lateral
grooves rather deep, but the median depression ceasing before
the extremity, and the cross grooves ceasing before the median
depression; a black spot on each of the hind lobes of the
pronotum, a large spot on the inner angle of the corium like
an obtuse-angled triangle with its acute angles truncated ;
the membrane, the tibiw, and last joint of the tarsi all black;
femora red, basal joints of tarsi and claws pale yellow; ventral
surface of abdomen with a row of five rather large black spots
in the middle and one on each side, the last three spots of the
lateral rows confluent.

Closely allied to S. fuscicrus, Stal, from which the banded
antenne and much more coarsely punctured pronotum are amply
sufficient to distinguish it.

*ANTIOPA PUMILA.
Antiopa pumila, Stal, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (4) iti. p. 47 (1863).
Described from Ceylon.

LARYMNA PILICORNIS.
Reduvius pilicornis, Fabr. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 311, n. 29 (1787).
Recorded from India, Ceylon, and Sumatra.

*+SYCANUS COLLARIS.
Reduvius collaris, Fabr. Spec. Ins. ii. p. 380, n. 15 azsl).
A common species in South-eastern Asia.

SYCANUS RECLINATUS.
Sycanus reclinatus, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xx. p. 98 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

*+SYCANUS (?) MILITARIS, sp. 0.

Long. corp. 21 millim.

Red, very hairy ; antenne except at base, tibiw except at base,
tegmina except a portion of the costal margin near the hase, and

120 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

the whole of the under surface of the abdomen except the lateral
margins, black or blue-black; the tip of the rostrum and the
pleura are also marked with blackish. Front lobe of pronotum
very uneven, and with a wide groove in the middle; hind lobe
very coarsely granulated, lateral margins strongly expanded, but
not pointed or spined.

The head is a little shorter than in typical Sycanus.

Putlam.

HARPACTOR NIGRORUBER.

Reduvius (Harpactor) nigroruber, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 406
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+HARPACTOR BICOLORATUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 11 millim.

Red and black, hairy ; head red, the following parts black :—the
antenne, rostrum above, and last joint, a central streak running
backwards from the rostrum and diminishing between the eyes to
a mere line, but followed by a broad band covering the whole of
the occiput except a narrow lateral line; there is also a slender
black line running backwards on the sides of the head behind
each eye. Thorax red; all the sutures, the greater part of the
front of the hinder lobe of the pronotum, except at the margins,
and agreat part of the pleura and pectus, black ; legs black, coxee
red, marked with a black spot. Scutellum black, the apex red.
Tegmina blue-black, iridescent ; the costa of the corium broadly
red. Abdomen red, the sutures on the ventral surface rather
broadly black, and a black central line on the terminal segment
beneath.

Probably allied to Harpactor nigroruber, Dohrn.

Hambantotta.

HaARPACTOR SORDIDEPENNIS.

Reduvius (Harpactor) sordidepennis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 406
n. 80 (1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+HARPACTOR OBSCURUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 9-10 millim.

Dull brown, with a slight eneous shade, especially on the teg-
mina; under surface darker ; basal joint of autenne and hind

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 121

tibie (except a black ring at the base of the latter) reddish;
femora and four front tibie spotted and streaked with testaceous ;
abdomen black, lateral margins broadly spotted with testaceous,
and there is also at least one row of smaller testaceous spots on
each side of the abdomen.

Much resembles the Chinese HZ: impressicollis, Stal, but smaller,
and with the pale markings less distinct.

Pundaloya.

ALCMENA ANGUSTA.
Alemena angusta, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 195 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

ENDOCHTS ALBOANNULATUS.
- Endochus alboannulatus, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 194
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

*+ HNDOCHUS CINGALENSIS.

Endochus cingalensis, Stai, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxii. p. 135 (1861).

Q.E. consors, Stal, l. c. (1861).

Common in Ceylon.

Frequents cinchona-trees ; a pair taken in coitu, proving FH.
consors to be the same species (Z. Z. G.).

Mr. Green’s collection contains a single specimen of an allied
species, uniform rufo-testaceous in colour; but it is not in suffi-
ciently good condition to describe.

RIHIRBUS TROCHANTERICUS.
Rihirbus trochantericus, Stal, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxii. p. 132 (1861).
Described from Ceylon.

EVAGORAS FUSCISPINUS.

Euagoras fuscispinus, Stal, Cifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh, xxii. p. 135
(1861).

Darbanus fuscispinus, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p. 194
(1860).

Described from Ceylon.

Myocoris GILVus.

Myocoris gilvus, Burm. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. ii. p. 104 (1837-
1840).

Recorded from Java, Sumatra, ana Ceylon.

LINN. JOURN.—-ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 9

122 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

: Genus ForMIcoRIS.

Head extending for about half its length in front of the eyes,
in a broad truncated cone; eyes very prominent, ocelli very
small, placed on the vertex nearly opposite the hind border of the
eyes ; head with the postocular part: narrowed obliquely, and
then forming a short and very distinct neck; antenne nearly as
long as the body, slender, situated on the sides of the upper part
of the head, halfway between the eyes and the extremity, slender ;
the scape about as long as the breadth of the head; third joint
twice as long as the scape, second slightly longer than the third,
fourth slightly curved and nearly as long as the second and
third together. Rostrum stout, extending as far as the hind
coxe. Thorax spinose, rounded in front. Legs long and slender,
unarmed; tarsi 3-jointed; claws bifid. Tegmina rudimentary.
Absent subglobose, pointed at each end, much wider than the
head or thorax, with the lateral edges raised and extremely
prominent.

I cannot fix the exact affinities of this remarkable insect; but
i place it provisionally near Ayocoris, which it resembles in the
form of the head. Itis undoubtedly one of the Reduviide, and
is of extreme interest on account of its extraordinary resemblance
‘to the black spiny arboreal ants of the genus Hoplomyrmus, Gerst.
(Polyrhachis, Smith), so common in the East Indies. # inflatus,
or a closely-allied species, seems to be common in all parts of
‘India, as well as in Ceylon (¢f. Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond., July 1891).

ForMiIcoris INFLATUS, sp.n. (Plate IV. figs. 17, 17a.)

Long. corp. 7 lin.

Dull black, coriaceous, very finely pubescent ; tegmina abbre-
viated, not extending beyond the contracted base of the abdomen,
longitudinally ridged, and with very large punctures etracem,
the outer tips whitish. Thorax with a strong spine on each side
at the base of the tegmina, and a third rising between them at
the tip of the scutellum. Tarsi whitish, the last joint on the four
hind legs darker. Abdomen smooth, shining, slightly iridescent,
sericeous (red in an immature specimen). The last joint of the
antenne testaceous.

Nitagala.

ZELUS ARMATISSIMUS.

Polididus armatissimus, Stal, Gifv.Vet.-Akad. Forh. xvi. p- 376 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 123

*+TSANTHA ARMIPES.

Harpactor armipes, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xii. p. 189 CRB.
Isantha armipes, Stal, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxii. p. 138 (1861).
Described from Ceylon.

SINEA HOPLITES.
Sinea hoplites, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p- 400, no. 74 (1860).
» Described from Ceylon.

SINEA JAVANENSIS.
Sinea javanensis, Amyot & Serv. Ins. Hémipt. p. 376 (1843).
Included in Dohrn’s list as Cinghalese.

SINEA PELTASTES.
Sinea peltastes, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 406 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

EMESID&.

*+ PLOCARIA OCULATA.

Piocaria oculata, Reuter, Act. Fenn. xii. p. 338 (1881).
Described from Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimen is from Nitagala.

GARDENA MELANARTHRUM.
Gardena melanarthrum, Dohrn, Linn. Ent. xiv. p. 214 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

Emesa Hewrict.

Emesa Henrici, Dohrn, Linn. Ent. xiv. p. 218 (1860).
- Described from Ceylon. Dobrn speaks of this species as the
slenderest of all insects.

EMESA INVISIBILIS.
Emesa invisibilis, Dohrn, Linn. Ent. xiv. p. 219, pl. i. f. 7 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

GERRIDZ.

GERRIS NITIDA.

Hydrometra nitida, Mayr, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xv. p. 443
‘1865)

Described from Ceylon.

*>GERRIS PECTORALIS.
Hydrometra pectoralis, Mayr, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xv. p. 443
(1865).

Described from Ceylon.
Q¥

124, : MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Mr. Green’s specimens of this species are from Pundaloya;
but most of his water-bugs are from Nitagala, Pundaloya being
rather dry.

GERRIS ARMATA.
Gerris armata, Spin. Essai sur les Ins. Hém. p. 65 (1837).
Described from Ceylon.

Grrris ADELAIDIS.
Gerris Adelaidis, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 408, n. 105 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

*+CYLINDROSTETHUS FIEBERT.

Cylindrostethus Fieberi, Mayr, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xv. p. 444
(1865).

Described from Ceylon.
Mr. Green’s specimen is from Nitagala.

*+PTILOMERA LATICAUDATA.

Gerris laticaudata, Hardw. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xiv. p. 134, pl. vi.
f. 1-4 (1825).

Ptilomera cingalensis, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xii. p. 190 (1856).

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Pundaloya.

Haopates Stati.
Halobates Stali, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 408, n. 103 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

HALoBATES BREVIS.
Metrocotis brevis, Mayr, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xv. p. 445 (1865).
Described from Ceylon.

NeEpIpz.
*}BELOSTOMA INDICA.
Belostoma indica, St.-Farg. & Serv. Encyci. Méth. x. p. 272 (1825).
Common throughout the warmer parts of the Old World.

*+ DIPLONYCHUS RUSTICUS.
Nepa rustica, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 691, n. 2 (1775).
Common throughout the East Indies.

*+NEPA RUBRA.
Nepa rubra, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 440, n. 2 (1758).
Common throughout the East Indies.

NEPA FLAVOVENOSA.

Nepa flavovenosa, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 409 (1860).
Described from Ceylon.

cy |

HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON. 12

*+ NEPA MACULATA.

Nepa maculata, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 692, n. 5 (1775).

An Hast-Indian species, not previously recorded from Ceylon.
Mr. Green’s specimens are from Nitagala.

*+RANATRA SORDIDULA.

Ranatra sordidula, Dohrn, Stett. ent. Zeit. xxi. p. 409 (1860).

Several specimens, collected by Mr. Green at Nitagala, in the
North Central part of Ceylon, where water-bugs were more plen-
tiful than at Pundaloya. None of the specimens are quite so
large as the dimensions given by Dohrn.

*+CERCOTMETUS ASIATICUS.
Cercotmetus asiaticus, Serv. Ins. Hém. p. 441 (1843).
Recorded from Java and Mount Ophir (Malacca). Mr.

Green’s specimen is from Nitagala.

*+-N AUCORIS (?) PUNCTATISSIMA.

Long. corp. 7 millim., lat. 4 millim.

Rufo-testaceous, very thickly punctured ; eyes black, with a
yellow line behind ; pronotum with two longitudinal impressions in
the middle, and one in front, and often with a black line on the hind
border ; scutellum black ; corium reddish brown or blackish, the
costa broadly rufo-testaceous or yellowish, and there is frequently
a detached yellow spot near the middle. Membrane blackish.
Under surface blackish, except the margins, the legs, and the
middle of the under surface of the head and abdomen.

Appears to be common in Ceylon. The extremely thick punc-
tuation and the depressions on the thorax give it almost arugose
appearance. It is narrower than the other species of the genus.

Pundaloya.

Found on wet rocks by running water (#. Z. G.).

*NOTONECTA SIMPLEX, sp. n.

Long. corp. 11-113 lin.

Testaceous; face, under surface, and legs more inclining to
reddish ; a deep oval black depression behind each eye; pro-
notum with a blackish transverse band towards the under edges ;
the front of the scutellum sometimes blackish ; wings apparently
black, and showing through the membrane and part of the
corium ; a black spot sometimes visible near the outer extremity
of the corium.

Allied to NV. lutea, Mill.

Ceylon. Received from Dr. Templeton.

126 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*NotTonEcTA TEMPLETONII, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 10 millim.

Much resembles WV. simplex, but smaller and darker. Tes-
taceous; face, legs, and under surface more inclining to reddish ;
black postocular spots smaller and rounder than in WV. simplea ;
pronotum with a reddish or blackish transverse band in front,
and traces of a dusky band behind; scutellum more or less
blackish in front; corium testaceous, with three black bands, the
first covering nearly the whole of the basal area, and the second
covering the whole of the central area between the two black
veins, except at the base; the space between these bands is also
filled up with black at the extremity ; the third band is formed
by a long black spot towards the outer margin of the extremity
of the corium. Wings showing through the membrane black.

Ceylon. Received from Dr. Templeton.

*+ NOTONECTA ABBREVIATA, Sp. 0. -

Long. corp. 8 millim.

Testaceous; vertex slightly darker, postocular depression only
marked with one or two inconspicuous black dots ; pronotum and
scutellum black, the latter widely bordered with testaceous on
the sides; corium with the basal half of the tegmina and the
costa (narrowly) testaceous ; the outer half blue-black, this colour
extending further towards the base on the median area (where it
ends in a concavity on the basal side) than nearer the margins.
Wings showing black through the membrane.

In Dr. Templeton’s and Mr. Green’s (Nitagala) collections.
_ Probably allied to NV. indica, Fabr., from Sumatra.

CoRrIxID&.

CoRIXA ALBIFRONS. ;
Corixa albifrons, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 94 (1864).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

Hemiptera Homoprera.
CIcADIDE

How much remains to be done in Entomology, even among
the larger species of insects, may be seen from the fact that
only 7 species of Cicadide were known from Ceylon before

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 127

Mr. Green’s visit. He obtained 9 species in all, of which 4
are new, thus raising the present number to 11.

*t PH@CILOPSALTRIA SUBRUFA.

Oxypleura subrufa, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. i. p. 25, n. 7 (1850).

Pseudopsaltria subrufa, Dist. Mon. Or. Cic. p. 9, pl. i. f. la, 6b
(1889).

A rather scarce species, recorded from India and Ceylon.

No locality noted by Mr. Green.

*+P@CILOPSALTRIA OCTOGUTTATA.

Tettigonia 8-guttata, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 515 (1798).

Peecilopsaltria octoguttata, Dist. Mon. Or. Cie. p. 10, pl. 1. f. 5a, 6
(1889). |

Common in all parts of India. The specimen obtained by
Mr. Green (without special locality) is the largest on record,
measuring no less than 88 millim. in expanse of tegmina.
Mr. Distant gives the dimensions as 73 to 80 millim.; but the
range is greater, as the smallest example in the Museum mea-
sures only 68 millim.

*+ PERCILOPSALTRIA WESTWOODI.
Platypleura Westwoodii, St@1, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3) i. p. 571

(1863).
Peecilopsaltria Westwoodii, Dist. Mon. Or. Cic. p. 15, pl. i. f. 18a, 6

(1889).

A very pretty species, confined to Ceylon. The wings are
dark brown with reddish nervures, and the hind margin is orange,
as well as a broad band, bending outwards and irregular in its
outline, which runs from the costa nearly across the dark part
of the wing. The inner marginal fold is dark brown, with avery
narrow grey edging.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Kandy.

*+COSMOPSALTRIA LARUS.

Dundubia larus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. Suppl. p. 7 (1858).

Cosmopsaltria larus, Dist. Mon. Or. Cic. p. 44, pl. v. f. la, 4, pl. iv.
f. 18 (1889).

Common in India and Ceylon. Closely allied to the Indian

C. vibrans, Walk., but smaller, and rather more heavily marked.

Mr. Distant has pvinted out that this is the insect figured by
Sir Emerson Tennent under the name of the “ Knifegrinder” in
his ‘ Natural History of Ceylon,’ p. 482.

128 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+DUNDUBIA STIPATA.

Dundubia stipata, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. i. p. 51 (1850).

3. D. clonia, Walk. 1. c. p. 66 (1850).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimens are from
Kandy.

*+ DUNDUBIA MIXTA, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 30 millim.; exp. tegm. 97 millim.

Female. Head black; body mostly black above and ferruginous
below ; sericeous. Head, especially on the back and face, covered
with white pubescence, and with the following reddish markings :—
two spots at the back of the vertex, obliquely behind the two
hinder ocelli, each enclosing a black dot, two short stripes on each
side in front of the vertex, and two spots below each, between
the eye and the projecting lateral angle of the vertex; a tri-
angular spot on the upper part of the face, soon followed by a
stripe, broad above and narrow below, on the median line; the
lateral ridges of the face (narrowly reddish, the space between
sericeous); the base of the clypeus in the middle and a cone on
the median line running from it; and the rostrum, except the
tip and a line on the upper surface, which are black. The pro-
notum has a broad reddish stripe in the middle of the front lobe ;
the hind lobe is greenish, the lateral curved carina being reddish,
running from the black portion of the pronotum, and marked
with black behind; the propectus is black in the middle and
rufo-testaceous on the sides, and densely pubescent. Mesonotum
black, with two reddish or rufo-testaceous stripes, broadest
behind, and extending in a point to the front margin; the lateral
margins are rufo-testaceous, clothed with gilded pubescence ;
and the cruciform elevation is rufo-testaceous, the lateral depres-
sions being greenish. Abdomen black above, densely clothed on
the sides of the three basal segments with white pubescence, of
which faint traces are also seen on the following; the sixth seg-
ment has a narrow rufo-testaceous line, interrupted in the middle,
at the extremity. Pleura rufo-testaceous ; pectus mostly blackish
in the middle; abdomen beneath rufo-testaceous, laterally bor-
dered with white pubescence; ovipositor darker ; terminal seg-
ment black on each side at the extremity and densely hairy ;
two small reddish spots on each side of the ovipositor on the black
part of the terminal segment. Legs red; in the front pair, the
base of the cox, the under surface of the femora, and all the
tibiae and tarsi, except the basal half of the former above, are

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 129

black ; the four hinder legs are also marked with black, but less
extensively. Front femora slightly thickened, with two very long
Spines on the under surface, one near the base, and the other at
three-fourths of the length; just beyond the second is another
small tooth. A small pectoral spine just in front of the insertion
of the tegmina, which are hyaline, with the costal area to beyond
the radial area rufo-testaceous ; beyond this, the subcostal area,
though surrounded by blackish nervures, is also rufo-testaceous ;
basal area green; nervures rufo-testaceous towards the base,
darker towards the margins; the second apical area projecting
distinctly beyond the others. Wings hyaline, green at the base,
nervures brown, the costal and two others of the principal ner-
vures being pale, especially towards the base.

Not closely allied to any other species before me. I regret
that I have only a single specimen to describe from.

Exact locality not recorded.

Pomponta RANSONNETI.

Pomponia Ransonneti, Dist. Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) i. p. 372 (1888) ; Mon.
Or. Cic. p. 72, pl. vii. f. 20 a, b (1890).

Described from Ceylon.

*+Pomponta GREENI, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 11.)

Long. corp. 28 millim. ; exp. tegm. 65 millim.

Male. Green and reddish brown, the greater part of the insect
clothed with pale gilded or silvery pubescence.

Head and thorax green; pectus and pleura whitish with
pubescence ; vertex with the whole centre black, this colour
branching out in front between the eyes and the upper part of
the face; a yellow dash at the back of the vertex, and one on
each side of, but not adjoining, the front ocellus; face with a
ereen triangle at its base, below which the centre is black,
broadly at first, but afterwards diminishing; in the middle of the
broad black upper part is a large oval yellow spot, and a little
below it is a short yellow dash ; there is a smaller oval spot in
the middle of the clypeus, which is largely black on each side of
it; rostrum yellow. Pronotum green, with a yellower stripe
not quite reaching the extremity, and surrounded with black,
broadly in front, and more narrowly behind, the broadest point
being contiguous with a black figure of 8 marking on each side,
beyond which again is a black dot. Mesonotum green, with a

130 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

central black stripe, connected at the base with a band of half
the length on each side, extending half across the pronotum, and
angulated out on each side, the intermediate space being buff.
Beyond this is another buff space on the front edge, in the
middle of which stands a short black streak, followed by a long
black band, edged on each side with buff, especially in front, and
nearly touching two large spots which stand at the hinder edge
of the mesonotum, on each side of the central streak. There is
also a short black oblique streak on each side of the mesonotum,
at the front margins ; and other black markings along the lateral
sutures ; a yellow or buff spot on the summit of the cruciform
space. Abdomen reddish brown, sericeous, the lateral margins
obscurely spotted with greenish; the sutures, stigmata, and
apical segment blackish. Ventral surface with the front edge of
the abdomen and the terminal segment blackish ; Jegs greenish,
femora streaked with black and reddish; tip of femora and
base of tibie with black rings, front tibie varied with buff
and blackish; front tarsi black; tips of other tibie and tarsi
inclining to buff. Tegmina hyaline, nervures mostly red, those
at the base green; at the extremity of the radial area is a pale
space, before and behind which the nervures are black; the
membrane is also edged above by a black vein below a red one,
and in one or two other parts of the wing the veins shade into
black; on the first branch of the nervure bounding the radial
area below is a singular black pointed widening of the nervure
on each side, at about one third of its length from the fork.
There is a brown spot at the extremity of the three upper ulnar
areas, and six submarginal spots near the extremities of the
marginal nervures.

In one specimen the wings are beautifully iridescent, which is
not the case to anything like the same extent in the others.

Pundaloya and Hematelta.

Possibly allied to P. Ransonneti, Dist., also from Ceylon,
but which I only know from the description ; P. Ransonneti,
however, seems to be a much larger insect, and less brightly
coloured.

Only met with at a very high elevation (Z#. £. G.).

*+POMPONIA ELEGANS, sp. n.
Long. corp. 31 millim.; exp. tegm. 68 millim.
Male. Green, clothed with gilded or silvery-white scale-like

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 131

pubescence. Head in the immediate neighbourhood of the
ocelli black. Pronotum with a green stripe on the middle,
entirely surrounded with a brown border, which somewhat
resembles a wine-glass in shape; this is bordered with green,
but the two oblique lobes on each side beyond are brown.
Scutellum green, with three broad brown stripes in the middle,
united at the base, the central one extending to the cruciform
appendage, and the outer ones only half as far; beyond these,
on each side, is a broad irregular stripe curving outwards, and
on reaching the borders cf the scutellum extended outwards as
a black edging for a short distance, and inwards as far as the
cruciform appendage, before each front angle of which stands a
black spot, the cruciform appendage itself being yellowish.
Abdomen covered with deep golden pubescence, with more or
less silvery pubescence on the sides and towards the middle of
the segments; on the terminal segments and beneath it is whiter.
Tegmina greenish hyaline ; costa and basal cell green, the latter
edged below with a brown nervure as far as the radial area
extends; nervures mostly green, interrupted with black spaces
towards the base, costa, and middle; towards the apex they are
brown. All the crogs-nervures and most of the forks of the
nervures are marked with fuscous spots, and there is a row of
submarginal fuscous spots on the nervures within the apical
areas, which run very regularly. Membrane white. Wings
hyaline, with greenish nervures and white membrane. Legs
ferruginous brown, hind legs more green; front femora incras-
sated, with two not very large teeth ; hind tibize with three short
spines. Rostrum black at the tip, extending rather beyond the
hind coxe ; drums divergent at the extremity, and extending to
the end of the first segment of the abdomen.

~ Kandy.

Not closely allied to any other species before me.

*CICADA NUBIFURCA.
Cicada nubifurea, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 28 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

*TCICADA APICALIS, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 1.)

Long. corp. 12-14 millim.; exp. tegm. 34-42 millim.

Female. Dull reddish brown, with greyish pubescence; the
head, the middle and sides of the pronotum and scutellum, and

132 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

the base of the abdomen and of its terminal segment dull
yellowish green; under surface yellowish testaceous, a blackish
stripe on the outside of the front tibiz ; front femora with three
very large spines; hind tibie with three small ones. Wings
hyaline, with brown nervures ; tegmina with the basal ceil clear,
a brown spot at the apex of the wing, and the cross nervures
closing the two upper ulnar areas likewise more or less distinctly
marked with brown; costa and membrane dull yellow; wings
hyaline, the lower internal area brown, hyaline at the tip, and
the upper area hyaline, brown at the tip.

Closely allied to C. nubifurca, Walk., but distinguished at
once by the brown apical spot.

Kandy and Aviswella (July 1888).

FULGORID 2.

*>¢ HOTINUS MACULATUS.
Fulgora maculata, Oliv. Encycl. Méth. v. pp. 563, 568, n. 5 (1790).
Mr. Green’s specimen has no locality label.

*HOTINUS FULVIROSTRIS.

Hotinus fulvirostris, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 41 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

Perhaps a variety of the last species.

*+Horinus COCCINEUS.

Hotinus coccineus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 42 (March
1858). |

Hotinus guttifer, Stal, difv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 448 (Nov. 1858).

Seems to be a common species in Ceylon and rather variable.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Kandy, Dambool, and Putlam.

*+ HOTINUS INSULARIS, sp.n. (Plate VI. fig. 4.)

Long. corp., absque caput, 14 millim.; caput cum proc. 16
millim.

Buff or brown, speckled with black; abdomen black above;
tegmina rufous-brown, with pale spots; wings orange, bordered
with black. Head with the protuberance brown, rather large
and long for the size of the insect, waved beyond the middle,
and curved rather suddenly upwards at the apex; apex, which
is smooth and shining, yellowish. Under surface with three

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 133

yellowish carine extending to the tip; two other carine run
below the eyes and extend nearly to the tip, where they unite with
two others, running between the eyes on the vertex, converging
rapidly to the middle of the length of the protuberance, and then
running subparallel till they meet those running below the eyes,
at their termination before the tip. Another carina runs on the
median line above between the others for a short distance. The
head, thorax, and legs are buff, speckled and reticulated all over
with black ; there is a conspicuous black spot on a buff ground
in front of each eye. Abdomen black above; ventral surface
and under surface of legs clearer buff, much more sparingly and
distinctly spotted with black; a red spot on each side of the last
ventral segment of the abdomen. Tegmina rufous-brown, with
brown nervures, which become reddish towards the tips; they
are marked with obsolete dusky spots towards the margins, and
with numerous pale spots on the disk. On the under surface the
tegmina are redder, and the pale spots are distinctly red. Wings
orange, shading into red on the costa, and with a broad border,
which is black towards the inner margin, and fusco-hyaline, with
red nervures, towards the apex.
Allied to H. coccineus, but abundantly distinct.
Dambool.

*+PYROPS AFFINIS.

Fulgora affinis, Westw. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xviii. p. 144, n. 18,
pl. xu. f. 6 (1841).

Pyrops Dohrni, Stal, Gifu. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 449 (1858).

||Fulgora punctata, Gray, Griffith’s Anim. Kingd. xv. pl. xe. f. 1 (1832).

Pyrops punctata, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 268, n. 3 (1851).

Common in the East Indies.

Colombo, Oct. 1887 (Z. E. G.).

*+ APHANA SANGUINALIS.

Aphana sanguinalis, Westw. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) vii. p. 208 (1851).

Described from Ceylon. Prof. Westwood describes the ros-
trum as black; but it is red in Mr. Green’s specimen, which is
without special locality.

*+ DICHOPTERA HYALINATA.

Fulgora hyalinata, Fabr. Syst. Ent. ui. p. 315, n. 12 (1781).

Common in India and Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimens are
from Kandy.

134 ; MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*STACOTA BREVICEPS. -

Dictyophora breviceps, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 68
(1858).

Described from Ceylon.

STACOTA COMPTELLA.
Stacota comptella, Stal, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. ii. p. 325 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

- *+SracoTA RUFITARSIS, sp. N.

Long. corp. 83 lin.; exp. tegm. 22 ln.

Female. Grass-green; the sutures of the head and thorax, the
tarsi, and the spines of the hind tibie reddish ; clypeus with a
red transverse line at the summit, from which descend three red
lines, one central, the others submarginal ; claws and a line on
the front tibie blackish; tegmina subhyaline, slightly clouded
towards the hind margin; nervures green, pitchy in the sub-
marginal area, which is edged outside by a yellowish line; wings
clear hyaline, with pitchy nervures; costal nervure green; a
black spot on the pleura, just below the base of the wings.

A pretty species, larger than either of those previously
described. It seems to be nearest allied to S. comptella.

Pundaloya.

*f+DICTYOPHORA ALBIVITTA.

Dictyophora albivitta, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iu. p. 319, n. 34
(1851).

Described from Bengal. The specimens from Ceylon are
darker than than the type (which is perhaps somewhat faded),
but appear to belong to the same species.

*+DICTYOPHORA PERCARINATA, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 11 millim.; exp. al. 18-20 millim.

Head and thorax red or yellowish, with bright green carine ;
head about one fourth longer than from its base to the end of the
scutellum ; process with the extreme tip dusky; two lateral
carine above, and the commencement of a central one at the
base; beneath green, with two red lines near the middle. Pro-
notum and scutellum each with five green carine; sides of
prothorax with a green carina behind each eye. Abdomen green,
with a row. of black spots above on the central line; legs rufo-
testaceous, coxe and tarsi blackish; hind tibizw greenish, armed
with three spines. Tegmina and wings hyaline, with green

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 135

nervures, darker towards the hind margin; stigma clouded
towards the costa, and enclosing four transverse nervures.
Allied to D. pallida, Walk. Appears to be a common species
in Ceylon.
Putlam.

*+DICTYOPHORA VIRIDISTIGMA, sp. N.

Long. corp. 8 lin.; exp. tegm. 20 millim.

Head pointed in front, but only twice as long as the eyes, and
with no horn. Head and thorax lined with bright green and
red; vertex with a red central and two lateral stripes running
between the eyes, and continued on the face to the base of the
rostrum ; sides of head yellowish, antennal tubercles dull green.
Prothorax with a green central carina, a green band extending
behind the eyes to the red tegule, and the sides green. Meso-
notum bright green; abdomen and under surface dull yellowish
green, with one or two brighter green markings under the wings;
legs rufo-testaceous, with more or less of the femora and tibiz
green. Tegmina and wings clear hyaline, with brown nervures,
the former with the costa and inner margin very narrowly
bordered with red; stigma very large, green, crossed by two
veins in the middle.

Not closely allied to any described species.

Pundaloya.

*+DICTYOPHORA (?) EGREGIA, sp.n. (Plate V. fig. 4.)

Long. corp. 19 millim.; cap. cum cornu, 9 millim.; exp. tegm.
28 millim.

Dull brown, speckled with black; apex of metanotum green ;
abdomen varied with testaceous yellow. Tegmina brownish
hyaline, with two brown spots, one on the stigma, and one at the
apex; wings clear hyaline, with a brown shade at the extremity.
Underside paler, a line below the wings and the lateral abdo-
minal carine black ; legs greenish, tarsi reddish, claws and spines
on hind tibia black; femora dotted with black. Head and
frontal protuberance of a very remarkable shape; mesonotum
produced behind in a truncated cone, tricarinate, the carinz con-
tinued over the pronotum, and the two lateral ones running
forward on the head between the eyes. Hyes long, oval; head
continued, with the sides nearly parallel, about one and a half
times as far beyoud, and then suddenly constricted. The horn

136 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

is more than twice as long as the part of the head already
described; on the upper side are two lateral diverging carinz, so
that its apex is broader than its base. On the lower surface the
head is continued so far back that the base of the rostrum (which
extends as far as the middle of the abdomen) lies just in front of
the anterior coxe. At this point the head is tricarinate, but
below the eyes the lateral carine are angulated outwards, and
gradually disappear towards the base of the horn. At this point,
too, is a long double carina in the middle, ending in a point at
the base of the horn. Here rises another double carina, longer
and narrower than the first, meeting in a point at both ends, and
extending just beyond the expanded upper part of the rostrum.

Not closely allied to any known species.

Pundaloya.

Genus SYMPLANA, g. n.

Resembles Dictyophora, but with very different neuration.

Head and thorax above with a wide depression on the median
line ; head curved up beyond the eyes, the end of the frontal
prominence pointed, as seen from the side; face very long, with
five carine. Tegmina rather long and narrow, vitreous, with
longitudinal simple nervures ; at about five-sixths of their length
they are crossed by transverse nervures (not extending to the
last space on the inner margin), and then by a straight nervure
quite across, so that a row of three (or, by bifurcation, four) cells
is formed, running from the costa nearly across the wing ; beyond
these, the upper nervures are forked towards the costa at and
before the tip. Legssimple, rather long and slender. —

*+SYMPLANA VIRIDINERVIS, sp.n. (Plate VI. fig. 11.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 7-8 millim.

Green, brighter above, and inclining to yellowish below, the
wide groove on the head and thorax above, and a slender line on
the inner margin of the tegmina, bright scarlet ; tegmina hyaline,
with green nervures; wings hyaline ; claws black.

A very delicately formed and coloured species, which does not
seem to be uncommon in Ceylon.

Pundaloya.

*POssa DIMIDIATA.

Ossa dimidiata, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 107, pl. ii. f. 23 (1863).
A single very poor specimen in Mr. Green’s collection.
Mount Patannas (Motschulsky); Pundaloya (Green).

HEMIPTHERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 137

CIXIID.

*7CIxIUS NUBILUS. (Plate V. fig. 13.)

Cixius nubilus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 80 (1858).

The type-specimen is unset and in very poor condition, and
the species is consequently undeterminable by the original
description, and I therefore redescribe it.

Long. corp. 4-43 millim.; exp. tegm. 10-11 millim.

Brown; orbits, some lines on the thorax, and the incisions of
the abdomen (narrowly) whitish; legs testaceous. Tegmina
light brown, varied with black and subhyaline markings ; all the
nervures white, and marked with single or double rows of black
spots, from each of which proceeds a single hair; at the extremity
of each nervure, just before the margin, which is whitish, the
extreme outer edge being brown, stands a distinct white spot.
The principal subhyaline or whitish markings are firstly two large
and one small space on the costa, separated by darker spaces,
and followed by a large stigma-like mark, which is light brown,
edged with pale at each extremity. The first of these, which
sometimes coalesces with the second after crossing the first
nervure, runs down in a point half across the wing; below and
beyond its lower part stand some black markings, and there is
another on the inner margin, surrounded with a clear space.
Beyond this is an oblique clear spot rather below the middle of
the wing, and asmaller one near the inner margin, separated by a
black spot. Beyond the third vitreous spot on the costa a blackish
line, forming a slight curve towards the base, runs nearly to the
inner margin; it is bordered on the outer concavity with pale.
Beyond this is a conspicuous oblique black spot on the inner
margin, and two small black spots (sometimes connected into a
short, slightly zigzag line) about the middle of the wing. Between
the stigmoidal spot and the tip of the tegmina is a large dusky
space, with a white dot near its upper edge, and its inner side
narrowly edged with pale. Beyond it is a white band, more or
less divided in two by an oblique spot opposite the hind margin,
but not quite extending either to the costa or the inner margin.
Wings iridescent subhyaline, with brown nervures.

This species is difficult to describe intelligibly, but should be
easily recognizable by the white nervures, bearing setiferous
black dots and ending in a submarginal series of white spots.

Pundaloya.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 10

138 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*TCIXIUS STIGMA.

Cixius stigma, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 105 (1863).

Nura Ellia and Patannas (Motschulsky) ; Pundaloya (Green).
An unusually large species.

BRIXIA SUBFASCIATA. 2
Brixia subfasciata, Stal, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. ii. p. 320 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

*TBRIXIA TORTRICIFORMIS, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 12.)

Long. corp. 43 lin.; exp. tegm. 12 millim.

Brown above, metanotum and base of abdomen paler; thorax
tricarinate, the carinz on the pronotum and the inner edge of the
two contiguous interocular carine pale yellowish white; pronotum
and mesonotum edged behind with an oblique lateral stripe of
the same colour. Under surface yellowish white, the hinder part
of the four converging carinz on the face, a stripe on each side
within the two innermost, where they recede to meet the outer
ones, a stripe below each eye, and the antenne above, brown.
Tegmina yellowish, subhyaline, clouded with lighter or darker
brown; nervures brown or yellow, set with long sete; costal area
subhyaline to beyond the middle, with four oblique light-brown
bars; under the inner extremity of the second stands another
light-brown blotch, but from its outer extremity a continuous
wide curve runs outwards and inwards to the inner margin,
where it is darker; it rests on the uppermost of two narrow
parallel blackish lines, which occupy the basal half of the inner
margin; within it two oblique blackish dashes rise, the outer-
most is followed by a short curved line beyond it parallel to the
curve, the innermost is surmounted by three long brown veins,
between the two lowermost of which is a brown dash. On the costa
the 4th transverse stripe is followed by a long subhyaline space,
the middle of which is interrupted by a brown patch, marked
on the outer side below with yellow ; beyond this the costa and
upper halt of the hind margin are edged with brown, but a long
and a short black line first descend from this, followed near the
apex by a large brown blotch edged with whitish, narrow above
and broad below; beyond the tip the brown margin of the wing
becomes double, and then angulates inwards, and ceases in a
light brown shade covering the wing below the apical blotch.
Just above the hinder angle stands the head of a black blotch,
which curves to a point on the outer part of the inner margin,

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 139

hke acomma. Just within this a black streak, bifid below, rises
from the inner margin, within which is a pale brown line, sur-
mounted by 3 more brown lines about the middle of the tegmina.
Wings fuscous; the neuration is rather peculiar: the subcostal
nervure runs very near the costa, and throws off two branches
upwards ; the two next longitudinal veins are also forked; the
subcostal is connected with the next by a straight transverse
nervule, and on the other side rises an oblique nervule which
extends to the hind margin, crossing the upper fork of the third
longitudinal nervule.

A pretty little species, much resembling a Zortrix, and very
difficult to describe. It appears to belong to Stal’s genus Brivia;
but I cannot make it conform to the description of his Cinghalese
B. subfasciata; nor does he mention the setose veins in his
definition of the genus or species.

Nawalapitya.

PTOLERIA ARCUIGERA.
Ptoleria arcuigera, Stal, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. ui. p. 321 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

Genus BRIXIOIDES, g. 0.

Head narrower than the thorax ; antenne inserted below the
hinder part of the eyes, and emitting a long seta; no ocelli
observed. Thorax tricarinate, front of head projecting beyond
the eyes, and viewed from above apparently bifid; but this
appearance is really caused by the ends of two very prominent
ridges running between the eyes in front, and forming a very
long and conspicuous groove. Legs slightly compressed ; hind
tibie bispinose, and widened at the extremity, which is armed
with a row of strong spines. Tegminasubopaque, with the apex
rounded and the hind margin sloping outwards to the much
more prominent hinder angle; costal area with numerous cross
nervures, the principal nervures forked, and the outer part of the
tegmina with numerous transverse nervures. Wings hyaline,
with most of the nervures forked.

A genus of doubtful position, of the general appearance of
an Aphrophora, but the cross-nervures in the costal area
approach it to the Flatide, and the strongly bicarinated front to
Briaia.

10*

140 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*}BRIXIOIDES CARINATUS. (Plate V. fig. 9.)

Long. corp. 4 lin.; exp. tegm. 133 millim.

Testaceous ; head and thorax above with broad black markings
on each side of the central carina, and sides of thorax with
several longitudinal black dashes; abdomen blackish in the
middle and on the sides. Frontal carina and legs nearly white,
with numerous transverse black striz. Under surface of body
testaceous, with two black lines on the pleura, the lower one
macular ; ventral surface of abdomen mostly black in the middle.
Tegmina buff, slightly transparent, with 12 or 15 oblique light
brown striz on the costa, intersecting the cross nervures, which
are nearly straight, and concolorous with the tegmina. The
region of the anal angle is infuseated, and the third and fifth of
the striz from the tip converge and extend nearly to the anal
angle; the two outermost striz are directed obliquely inwards
instead of outwards, but the last curves outwards again to the
hinder angle, where it is almost divided into black spots; and
between it and the extremities of the 3rd and 5th stripes (which
are also brown) beyond the costal region are several more black
dots. The brown bars towards the base of the tegmina are
variable in number, even on opposite sides of the same specimen.
On the rest of the tegmina the nervures are sparingly dotted
with dark brown; and there are two much larger spots placed
obliquely about the middle of the basal third of the tegmina.
Wings hyaline, clouded towards the lower part of the hind margin.

Pundaloya.

DELPHACIDE.

*+DELPHAX ERNESTI, sp.n. (Plate V. fig. 14.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 4-5 lin.

Testaceous ; head, face, and thorax strongly tricarinated :
egmina subhyaline, with a broad brown bar at one-fourth of
their length, running from the costa obliquely forwards to the
inner margin; this is followed by a row of three black dots, the
first considerably below the costa, and the last resting on the
inner margin ; the outer half of the tegmina is clouded, leaving a
semilunular vitreous space on the costa, below which the shade
is darkest; round the apex of the wing are eight black dots, two
of which stand on the costa, within the clear space, and there is
another isolated spot near the inner margin at about half its
length. The nervures of the tegmina are set with hairs, and in

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 141

the clouded space are black, spotted with testaceous. Wings
hyaline.

Appears to be a common species.

Pundaloya.

*+DELPHAX SIMPLEX, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 5 millim.

Testaceous ; head, face, and thorax tricarinate; tegmina yel-
lowish subhyaline, with a row of spots all round, except on the
basal half of the costa, and 4 or 5 additional spots in the middle
of the wing, mostly placed on the longitudinal nervures.

Pundaloya.

DELPHAX MARGINALIS.
Delphax marginalis, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 108 (1863).
_ Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia and Patannas).

DELPHAX UNISTRIGOSUS.
Delphax unistrigosus, Mtosch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 108 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

DELPHAX SORDESCENS.
Delphax sordescens, Moftsch. Bull. Mose, xxxvi. (3) p. 109 (18 _ ).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

DELPHAX VENOSUS.
Delphax venosus, Mofsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 109 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

DELPHAX ALBICOLLIS.
Delphax albicollis, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 110 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

DELPHAX COLORATUS.
Delphax coloratus, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 110 (1863),
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

Mestus MORIO.
Mestus morio, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 111, pl. ii. f. 24 (1863),

Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

MESTUS TESTACEUS.
Mestus testaceus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 112 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia and Patannas).

142 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

MeEstvus (?) NIGROPUNCTATUS.

Mestus(?) nigropunctatus, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 112
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

DERBIDZ.

DERBE FURCATOVITTATA.

Derbe furcatovittata, Stal, Vet. Akad. Forhandl. xii. p. 191 (1855).

Described from Java; included in Motschulsky’s list as Cin-
ehalese.

DERBE (?) NITAGALENSIS, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 3.)

Long. corp. 4 lin.; exp. al. 18 millim.

Orange-tawny, with a white line on the median line of the
head and thorax; the orbits and sides of the head are mostly
white, and there are two white stripes on each side of the thorax
above; the outermost, as well as two narrower ones on the
pleura, extending more or less over the femora. Tegmina with
the subcostal nervure and its branches broad, and orange-tawny
beyond the middle, the other nervures paler, mostly whitish,
and with the cells and spaces between the nervures filled up
with irregularly alternating long stripes of brown and subhyaline,
the arrangement of which can be better seen in the figure than
described. Wings about half the length of the tegmina, and
very similarly marked.

Hab. Nitagala.

DERBE (?) CRENATONERVOSA.

Derbe (2?) crenatonervosa, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 113, pl. ti.
f. 25 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

*+THRACTA PTEROPHOROIDES.

Derbe (Thracia) pterophoroides, Westw. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) vii. p. 210
(1851).

Described from Ceylon; Mr. Green’s specimens are from
Nawalapitya.

*r THRACIA CUMULATA.

Thracia cumulata, Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zool. x. p. 139
(1868).

Described from Amboina and Bouru. Mr. Green’s specimens
from Nawalapitya do not appear to be distinct.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 143

*+THRACIA CEYLONICA, Sp. 0.

Exp. tegm. 27 millim.

Testaceous; the tip of the second joint of the antenne and the
carine of the abdomen, especially towards the extremity, marked
with bright red ; a large white waxen spot on each side between
the base and the tegule; abdomen black beneath. Tegmina
brownish hyaline, with brown nervures; the costal, subcostal,
and apical nervures bright red; costal area yellowish, a brown
space in the middle of the subcostal area within the cross
nervure ; most of the oblique nervures running from the lowest
red nervure thickened and more or less clouded at their origin ;
a brown spot at the end of the subcostal space, and another at
the tip of the tegmina; the two upper nervures branching from
the extremity of the subcostal space are red and thickened, and
the two lower ones brown, red only at the extremity, tip edged
with a narrow red line, inner margin with a brown one; but
all four are marked with white before the tip. Wings very small
and pointed, not extending mucb beyond the two anal nervures
on the tegmina; brownish hyaline, with the nervures and the
tip brown, the former red towards the costa.

Exact locality not noted.

Allied to T. ephemeralis, Walk., from New Guinea.

*THRACIA LANKANA, Sp. 0.

Exp. tegm. 22 millim.

ffead and pronotum yellowish above, the former with four brown
marks across the middle, the two innermost rounded, and four
brown streaks behind; abdomen testaceous, with brown spots on
the sides; terminal sezment marked with bright red. Under sur-
face testaceous ; abdomen with black transverse lines in the middle.
Tegmina hyaline, with brown nervures ; the nervures towards the
costa and apex, including that bounding the apex, and the bayse
of the nervure bounding the inner margin, bright red; front of
costa with a white waxen basal streak; costal area yellow,
enclosing a row of long brown dashes from one-third of the
length of the tegmina to the apex, which is more squarely
truncated than in J. ceylonica. Wings very short, not extending
much beyond the lowest anal nervure on the tegmina; all the
nervures bright red.

Allied to 2. ceyionica, but sufficiently distinct.

Nawalapitya.

14.4 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+THRACTA (2) OBSOLETA, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 7.)

Exp. al. 28 millim.

Body brown above; vertex and antennex tawny yellow; hinder
raised ridge of pronotum, a narrow central carina on scutellum,
and terminal segment of abdomen white. Under surface white.
Tegmina moderately broad, hyaline, the nervures pale testa-
ceous, often shading into white, especially beneath, those towards
the costa and inner margin darkest. The hinder angle is rounded
off, but is sufficiently distinct to separate the lower part of the
hind margin, running from the truncated apex, from the inner
margin. A dusky spot covers the base of the tegmina, and there
is a blackish spot on the inner margin at 2 of its length, at the
extremity of the first anastomosing nervure. Beyond this, at
the next fork, 3 or 4 dusky spots can just be discerned running
up towards the middle of the wing, and then three more, directed
outwards. Wings hyaline, with white nervures, extending as
far as the hinder angle of the tegmina.

Hardly congeneric with the other species, having broader
tegmina and much larger-wings. The specimens were ticketed
‘“¢ Phenice”’ by the late Mr. Atkinson ; but on the whole seem
to agree better with Thracia in their characters.

Pundaloya.

*r PHENICE M@STA.

Derbe (Phenice) moesta, Westw. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) vu. p. 209 (1851).

Described from India. Appears to be common in Ceylon.
Mr. Green’s specimens are from Colombo.

Gregarious ; frequents the leaves of the sycamore (H. H. G.).

PHENICE PUNCTATIVENTRIS, sp.n. (Plate V. fig. 6.)

Long. corp. 3 lin. ; exp. al. 14 millim.

Yellow, with green lines, more or less distinct and sometimes
obsolete, between the eyes, and on the sutures of the head,
thorax, pleura, and abdomen. Abdomen with a double row of
black spots on each side above. Tegmina brown, with a broad
vitreous band on the costa, and another, commencing on the
basal third of the inner margin, and then fillmg up the whole
of the middle of the tegmina, to the hind margin, where it is
marked with two brown spots ; in the central vitreous band there
are four or five short brown dashes on the transverse nervules.
The vitreous part of the costa is marked on the outer half with
small brown marginal dots, and the brown outer part of the

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 145

]

inner margin with small vitreous marginal dots. Wings narrow,
half the length of the tegmina, subhyaline, with two conspicuous
brown dashes on transverse nervures—one near the base on the
inner margin, and the other subcostal, at half the length of the
wing.

Hab. Nawalapitya (very common).

Allied to P. mesta, Westw.

HRANA NIGRICORNIS.
Erana nigricornis, Stal, difv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xy. p. 449 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

GENESTIA VITRICEPS.
Genestia vitriceps, Stal, Aifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 450 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

Isstpm.
LUSANDA FISSICEPS.
Lusanda fissiceps, Stal, Berl. ent. Zeitsehr. iii. p. 322 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

CALISCELIS EXIMIA.
Caliscelis eximia, Stal, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. iii. p. 323 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

*HURYBRACHYS DILATATA,.
Eurybrachys dilatata, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M.ii. p. 392, n. 25 (1851).
Described from Ceylon.

*HURYBRACHYS TOMENTOSA.
Cicada tomentosa, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 683, n. 10 (1775).
Occurs in India and Ceylon.

*+ HURYBRACHYS SPINOSA.

Cicada spinosa, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 520 (1798) ; Coqueb. Illust.
Ins, p. 35, pl. ix. f. 4 (1799).

An Indian species, but the locality given by Fabricius is
Mauritius. Coquebert’s figure is either much better than the
description of Fabricius, or else he figured a different insect,
although Fabricius afterwards cited his figure. Mr. Green’s
specimens are from Putlam.

EURYBRACHYS FRATERNA.
Eurybrachys fraterna, Stal, fv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xy. p. 450 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

.

146 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

EURYBRACHYS CRUDELIS.
Eurybrachys crudelis, Westw. Ann. Nat. Hist. (2) vii. p. 208 (1857).
Described from Ceylon.

¥+HURYBRACHYS WESTWOODII, sp.n. (Plate VI. fig. 1.)

Exp. tegm. 44-55 millim.

Head, pronotum, and scutellum dull green, inclining to yel-
lowish behind, and speckled with brown; front testaceous ; legs
dilated, green, tibie more or less speckled with black ; hind femora
and tarsi black. Abdomen red above, pale green beneath, with
broad dark green bands on the front of each segment, and lateral
spots beyond; apex densely covered with white waxy efflores-
cence. Tegmina with the hind margin curved outward; costa
one sixth shorter than the inner margin, dull white, reticulated and
slightly clouded with brown; basal third green, interspersed with
white, and partly following the general outline of the hind
margin, and marked in the middle and at its extremity opposite
the middle of the hind margin, and on the inner margin, with
some irregular black spots; along the costa runs a row of small
black dots, interrupted beyond the green part of the teemina,
then recommencing in a single or irregularly double row, becoming
larger as they continue to curve round the hind margin; on the
inner margin they become a more regular double series, ending
in one large spot at about three fourths of the length of the inner
margin. Wings white, with the basal third blood-red, the costa
beyond tinged with green; three large round black spots towards
the extremity of the wing, and some very small black submarginal
dots beyond. Underside: tegmina with the green at the base
much deeper, without white markings, but more or less spotted
and reticulated with black; he rest of the wing is whiter and
hardly reticulated with brown, which renders the submarginal
spots more distinct.

Resembles H. pulverosa, Hope, in the colour of the tegmina,
and H. crudelis, Westw., in the colour of the wings.

Kandy.

NIcIDUS FUSCONEBULOSUS.

Nicidus fusconebulosus, Stal, Cifv.-Vet. Akad. Férh. xv. p. 451
(1858).

Described from Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 147

*+ HEMISPHERIUS SCHAUMI.

Hemispherius Schaumi, Stal, K. Vet.-Akad. Forhandl. xii. p. 191
(1855).

Described from Ceylon.

*THEMISPHERIUS BIPUSTULATUS.

Hemispherius bipustulatus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Sunnlip p. 95
(1858).

Described from Ceylon. A fresh specimen (not marked with
special locality) is green, with the tegmina finely punctured, but
not reticulated, and with two slender subparallel red lines on the
front.

*HEMISPHERIUS DUBIUS.

Hemispherius dubius, Butl. Ann. Nat. Hist. (4) xvi. p. 97, pl. iv. f. 17
(1875).

Described from Ceylon.

*+TEMISPHHRIUS HERBACEUS, sp. n.

Long. corp. 53, lat. 4 lin.

Green, finely punctured; front with two parallel black lines,
widest in the middle, and separated by a yellowish stripe ;
tegmina green, finely punctured, slightly transparent and reti-
culated, base of costa with two parallel rufous-brown lines, and a
very narrow yellowish edging continued round the rest of the
tegmina, except on the inner margin ; pectus, pleura, and abdomen
with black stripes, those on the abdomen transverse ; legs green,
lined with black ; tarsi testaceous, claws black.

The black stripes on the face distinguish this species from any
other known from Ceylon.

Pundaloya.

*+PTERILIA CEYLONENSIS.
Pterilia ceylonensis, St“/, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. iii. p. 332 (1859).
Not an uncommon species.

FLATID&.
Genus MrcorocHorta.

A genus of uncertain position, apparently belonging to the
Flatide by the majority of its characters, but with a superficial
resemblance to Dichoptera.

Head large, but slightly narrower than the pronotum, and

148 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

about two fifths as long as the total length of the insect, being
slightly contracted at rather less than half its length beyond the
eyes, and produced into a long, pointed, slightly compressed cone.
Antenne placed below the eyes. Tegmina opaque, with no stigma ;
costal area with numerous cross nervures; the longitudinal ner-
vures on the disk branched, and with faint traces of cross nervures
beyond the middle; tegmina hyaline, with the nervures branched,
but with two spaces on the upper part of the wing (not to speak
of the inner marginal region) open from the base to the hind
margin ; below the second is the only cross nervure, at about two
thirds of the length of the wing. Head and thorax tricarinate
above as far as the constriction ; beyond this the terminal cone
is compressed, and carinate above; below the head and cone have
two strong median carine. Legs moderately stout.

*+MICROCHORIA ABERRANS, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 10.)

Long. corp. 8 lin., exp. al. 16 millim.

Testaceous, tegmina with numerous black dots on or near the
nervures, chiefly near the costa and towards the hind margin,
before which is a more or less continuous line of spots; wings
hyaline; claws black.

An inconspicuous, but very remarkable species.

Pundaloya.

¥+HLASMOSCELIS PLATYPODA, sp. n. (Plate VI. fig. 3.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 7 millim.

Black; head yellowish white, front narrow, bifid, with a central
black line, and two oblique black lines on each side; face with
transverse black bands; front femora and tibie very broad and
flattened, carinated above and below, and the femora with a
lateral carina, above which they are banded with yellowish white ;
below there are a few small irregular spots, but the tibize are
regularly spotted with yellowish white both on the upper and
lower margins. Middle femora and tarsi much less expanded,
banded alternately with black and yellowish white. Tarsi and
hind legs yellowish white; tips of femora and some spots on the
lower surface of the hind femora and tibie brown; hind tibiz
with two spines in the middle, and an expanding carina below.
Thorax with a yellowish dash on each side at the back of the pro-
notum, and a yellowish spot on each side near the extremity of
the metanotum. Teemina dark brown, with a white spot in the
middle, and a row of white spots, mostly oblique, and varying in

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 149

size, on the costa and hind margin; there are also a few other
small white spots and dots on the inner margin and disk. Wings
brown.
Probably allied to H. tagalica, Stal, from the Philippines.
Exact locality not recorded.

*+HLASMOSCELIS (?) RADIANS, sp. n. (Plate VI. fig. 2.

Long. corp. 4 millim., cum tegm. 6 millim.; exp. tegm. 12
millim.

Body above dark brown; thorax tricarinate; head white in
front beyond the middle of the eyes ; vertex as broad as the width
of the eyes, bifid in front ; head, pectus, and legs white, legs not
expanded ; femora broadly black in the middle, tibie narrowly
ringed with black ; ventral surface of abdomen blackish. Tegmina
dark brown; costa and hind margin white, broken into spots by
the ground-colour radiating into it, most broadly on the hind
margin; there are also numerous narrow undulating dashes run-
ning from the inner margin, especially towards the base. The
outer half of the dark part of the tegmina inclines to red towards
the costa, and is marked with three large black spots, imperfectly
differentiated from the ground-colour; between these and the
inner margin are some smaller ill-defined dark dots and dashes.
Wings brown.

Differs from typical Hlasmoscelis in the broader vertex and
non-appendiculate legs ; but I prefer to leave it provisionally in
that genus, to which it appears nearly allied.

Pundaloya.

Found on Bambusa. Larva with two long spiral caudal ap-
pendages formed of a white waxy secretion (H#. Z. G.).

TAMBINIA LANGUIDA.
Tambinia languida, Sta/, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. iii. p. 317 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

TAMBINIA DEBILIS.
Tambinia debelis, Stal, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. iii. p. 317 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

TAMBINIA RUFO-ORNATA.
Tambinia rufo-ornata, Stal, Beri. ent. Zeitschr. iii. p. 317 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

150 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+ PHALENOMORPHA EROSIPENNIS.

Phalenomorpha erosipennis, Stal, (fv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 461
(1858).

There is a whitish insect, varied with green, in Mr. Green’s
collection from Kandy; anda greenish insect, with a curved
dark line running from the base to the tip, in the Museum
collection ; and I refer these, with some doubt, to this species.
The latter was ticketed “Hiidiptera perplexa” by Walker, but
does not seem to have been described. Stal’s descriptions are
often very poor, and quite insufficient to identify his species,
which may account, in part, for the virulence of his attacks on
Walker, whose work he persistently ignored, instead of for-
warding science by endeavouring to elucidate it.

PHatmnomorpPHa NiIernert.

Phalenomorpha Nietneri, Stal, Aifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 452
(1858).

Described from Ceyion.

*-+ PHALBNOMORPHA HMERSONIANA.

Elidiptera Emersoniana, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 73
(1858).

Peeciloptera Tennentina, Tennent, Nat. Hist. Ceylon, p. 433, fig. (1861).

Described from Ceylon. Appears to be a variable species.

Found on lichen-covered trunks of trees (#. H. G.).

Pundaloya and Nawalapitya.

*>PHALENOMORPHA INCONSPICUA, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 6 millim.; exp. tegm. 16 millim.

Greenish, slightly varied with rufous above; prothorax more
distinctly green, abdomen more inclining to yellowish, head
beneath and legs rufo-testaceous. Head extending for more than
half its length beyond the eyes, angulated on each side and
then rounded in front; face with a central carina; hind tibie
with two spurs; tegmina about four times as long as broad,
pale brown, with brown or green nervures, the latter chiefly
towards the base or in the interior of the outer half of the
tegmina; costal and apical areas very broad, the cross ner-
vures placed close together and but slightly oblique. Wings
pearly white, with testaceous nervures, those towards the base
and the second from the inner margin green.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. ilpib

Allied to P. Emersoniana, but much smaller, and with the costal
and apical areas much wider.
Pundaloya.

* PHALHNOMORPHA PARVA, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 5 millim.; exp. tegm. 14 millim.

Testaceous; abdomen broad below, with white transverse
stripes; head and thorax slightly mottled with black; head and
mesothorax dull yellow. Head extending for about half its
length beyond the eyes, truncated, hardly produced beyond the
lateral angles ; tegmina about three times as long as broad; costal
and apical areas very broad, with nearly straight cross-nervures,
but distinctly narrower towards the tip; all the nervures tes-
taceous spotted with brown. Wings dirty white, with testaceous
nervures.

Allied to the last species.

Pundaloya.

PHALEZNOMORPHA (?) ABDOMINALIS, sp. nu. (Plate V. fig. 16.)

Long. corp. 7 lin.; exp. tegm. 17 millim.

Head and pronotum brown; mesonotum reddish brown, darkest
in the middle; head, pectus, and legs more yellowish; abdomen
greenish above, shading into yellow on the sides and beneath,
laterally compressed, and much raised in the middle. Tegmina
brown; costa arched; a strong rounded projection on the
inner margin towards the base, but beyond the middle both the
costa and inner margin form a long shallow concave curve, ren-
dering this part of the tegmina narrowest; the costal region is
more or less pale, with numerous cross-nervures ; at two thirds
of its length the pale space, which is there greenish above, extends
downwards for a third of the width of the tegmina, and is
bounded outside by an oblique brown shade running from just
within the apex. Several of the nervures on the upper part of
the central area of the tegmina are infuscated before the middle.
The apex and hinder angle are distinct, but rounded off; the
marginal area is not very well defined, but is broadest at the
hinder angle. Wings fusco-hyaline.

Not closely allied to any described species.

Exact locality not specified.

CHRONEBA PALLIFRONS.
Chroneba pallifrons, Sta, Berl. ent. Zettschr. iii. p. 520 (1859),
Described from Ceylon.

2 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

%*+SELIZA BISECTA, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 5.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 8 millim.

Castaneous above, testaceous below ; head and thorax broadly
black in the middle above ; tegmina dark brown; costa slightly
arched, and the subcostal nervure more so, rendering the costal
area rather narrow, but the apical area is very broad, and the
space between the nervures lighter than the central area ; in-
ternal area bounded by a very distinct testaceous streak along
the fold; wings dark fuscous.

Not closely allied to any described species ; except in the shape
of the head, in which it agrees with Ricania, it much resembles
a Phalenomorpha.

Putlam.

*+SELIZA NIGROPUNCTATA, Sp. 0.

7 millim.; lat. max. tegm. 33 millim.

Long. corp. cum tegm.

Head and pronotum chocolate-brown above; face rather
lighter, with testaceous lateral and central carine ; under surface
of body testaceous; tegmina brown with black veins, blackening
towards the rounded projection on the base of the inner margin
and towards the hinder angle of the central area; the inner mar-
ginal area towards the base, and the basal third of the central
area, with numerous large raised black granules; the costal and
marginal areas very broad, but broadest at the apex; cross-
nervures nearly straight.

Much resembles Peciloptera punctifrons, Walker (which is
refered to Seliza by Walker ina MS. note); but the nervures
are darker, and the costal and submarginal areas broader.

*+RICANIA FENESTRATA.

Cercopis fenestrata, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 688, n. 1 (1775).

Cicada hyalina, Fabr. 1. c., App. p. 832 (1775).

Appears to be very common in Ceylon. Mr. Green’s speci-
mens are from Pundaloya.

*;RICANIA TENEBROSUS.

Ricania tenebrosus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. u. p. 406, n. 7
(1851).

Common in the East Indies ; probably a variety of 2. speculum,
Walk. Mr. Green’s specimens are from Putlam.

*~ RICANIA ANGULATUS, Sp. 0.
Exp. al. 24 millim. :
Brown; head wanting; thorax and pectus black; legs tes-

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 153

taceous. Wings brown, subhyaline; tegmina darkest on the:
costa, with a hyaline mark in the middle, larger and more obtuse
at the extremity than in R. striatus; obliquely from the apex a
hyaline band runs down to the fold; it commences rather narrowly,
and widens; at rather more than half its length it is angulated
obtusely inwards, and then rectangularly downwards, both angles
being fairly well marked, especially the second. Wings with a
similar vitreous band running from the costa, where it is broadest,
three fourths across the wing towards the anal angle.

Differs from &. fasciata, Amyot, in the shape of the band.

Pundaloya.

*TRICANIA STRIATUS, Sp. 0.
~ Exp. al. 30 millim.
~ Dark reddish brown; pronotum and costa of tegmina more or
less distinctly blackish ; legs testaceous. Tegmina with a hyaline
spot on the middle of the costa, forming a long triangle, the basal
side twice as long as the marginal: Two blackish lines beyond
the middle of the wing, the outer one bordered first outside, and
then crossed and bordered inside by a narrow reddish line; half-
way between this and the hind margin is another more regular
narrow reddish line.

Allied to R. obscura, Fabr.

Aniswella, July 1888; and Putlam.

Aun allied species from Ceylon has been identified by Walker
(doubtfully, and almost certainly erroneously) with Peciloptera
pulverulenta, Guérin, described from Campeachy Bay. I do not
care to describe Walker’s Cinghalese insect from a single specimen,
not in the best condition.

~ *Scarpanta TENNENTINA.
Peeciloptera Tennentina, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 111
(1858).
Elidiptera Emersoniona, Tennent, N. H. Ceylon, p. 433 (1861).
Described from Ceylon.

*?SCARPANTA LATIPENNIS, sp.n. (Plate VI. fig. 9.)

Exp. tegm. 25 millim.

Body and tegmina yellow (faded leaf-colour). Tegmina very
broad, the costa strongly arched, and the angles rounded off ; the
inner margin likewise curved strongly outwards near the base
making the outline that of an obtuse-angled triangle, with the

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 11

154 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

angle itself rounded off; at nearly three fourths of the distance
from this bend to the hinder angle is a black spot on the inner
margin; and at about three fourths of the length of the hind margin
is a black spot, from which a series of small disconnected irregular
black markings run up towards the middle of the wing; there
are also some very small scattered black specks and obsolete
dusky mottlings on other parts of the tegmina. Tegmina beneath
pale yellowish green, irregularly irrorated with white; all the
black spots and specks are covered with white, especially those
running from the hind margin, which are rather broader than
above; from the inner side of the last dark spot a series of
whitish markings runs towards the tip; a series of smaller ones
runs from the spots on the inner margin through the transverse
dark spots, also towards the tip, and there are several other
whitish mottlings on other parts of the tegmina; these are
not well-defined clear white spots, but more or less subobsolete
and suffused in appearance. Wings white, subhyaline, the
nervures concolorous.
Closely allied to S. Tennentina.
One specimen from Kandy.

*+P@CILOPTERA GLAUCA, sp. n. (Plate VI. fig. 14.)

Exp. al. 27-31 millim.

Tegmina pale bluish grey, hind marginal area paler; hind
wings more grey, iridescent. Body white, scutellum and legs
black ; abdomen covered with white feathery waxy excrescences.

Allied to P. tineozdes, Oliv., but more uniform in colour and
with broader wings. It is not unlike Scarpauta Tennentina in
shape.

Gregarious. Frequents various species of Kugenia (E. H. G.).

Pundaloya.

*PP@CILOPTERA QUADRATA, Sp. n. (Plate VI. fig. 8.)

Exp. tegm. 16-21 millim.

Grass-green; tarsi ferruginous. Tegmina with the costa
slightly arched, and the tip and hinder angle nearly rectangular,
the former slightly rounded off; inner margin oblique for the
basal fourth, then suddenly curved outwards at more than a
rectangle, and thence running ata very slight curve to the hinder
angle. The costa, hind margin, and outer fourth of the inner
maigin, as well as the basal angle of the last, narrowly edged
with orange; beneath the orange line the costa is more broadly

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 155

bordered with yellow. Nervures green, subcostal nervure
running parallel to the costa for some distance, and then curving
round parallel to the hind margin, but leaving a broader space
between the line and the hind margin than between the line and
the costa; but before reaching the inner margin if curves
suddenly inwards, and ceases just above the point where the
orange line ceases on the inner margin. The last nervure from
the base near the inner margin is more distinctly green than the
others, and its neighbourhood is granulated with green. Wings
pearly white, nervures slightly greenish. On the under surface
of the tegmina is a transverse curve, hardly visible above, branch-
ing from the costal nervure before the upper curve, and then
running downwards and obliquely inwards towards the same
point on the inner margin.

Allied to P. truncata, Linn., but the costal area is much
broader, besides other differences.

Potlam.

' *+PHRONIMA MARGINELLA.
Fulgora marginella, Oliv. Enc. Méth. vi. pp. 566, 575, n. 43 (1791).
Recorded from India, Cambodia, and Ceylon.

*?PHRONIMA DELTOTENSIS, sp. n.

Long. corp. 10 lin.; exp. tegm. 50 millim.

Head and body “eRtnCEBTIS, yellower beneath; the summit of
the eyes, the antennez except the base of the scape, which is
reddish brown, the four hind tibie except more or less of the
base above, and the tarsi except the claws, deep black. Tegmina
testaceous, the costal edge with a narrow yellow line. Wings
opaque white, with testaceous nervures.

Larva reddish brown, with the antenne and legs darker, and
covered with white waxy appendages. |

Allied to P. inornata, Walk., from Tenasserim, Siam, and
Burmah, but with darker legs and antenne.

Deltota.

*+RLATA STELLARIS.

Peeciloptera stellaris, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. u. p. 454,n. 39

(1851).
Cicada ocellata, auct. nec De Geer, Fabr.
Common in Ceylon. ‘The specimens differ slightly in the
spotting, but this is known to be a variable character.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Pundaloya.
ils

156 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

By an extraordinary error, this species has been identified by
most authors with Cicada ocellata, Fabricius (afterwards erro-
neously referred by him to Flata), which is identical with that of
De Geer, whose figure, which Fabricius quotes, probably repre-
sents a species of Platypleura allied to P. Kempferi, Fabr.
Although there might be some doubt whether the description of
Fabricius really applies to De Geer’s insect, yet Fabricius would
hardly have applied the term “ major” to P. stellaris when he
included his ocellata in the genus Cicada.

*?PHYLLYPHANTA ALBOPUNCTATA, sp. n. (Plate VI. fig. 5.)

Exp. tegm. 30 millim.

Green, tarsi ferruginous. Tegmina slightly shaded with white
beyond the middle, and with the centres of many of the cells
pale ; four conspicuous rows of whiter spots; of these, two are
longitudinal, starting close together near the base, about the
centre of the wing, and then diverging as the tegmina broaden,
so as to maintain nearly uniform distances from the costa and
inner margin respectively, these extend to rather beyond the
middle of the tegmina; the other two rows of whitish spots are
transverse, rising towards the tip of the costa, the innermost
running obliquely inwards and downwards for two thirds of the
width of the tegmina, and the other running nearly straight
downwards for a rather longer distance opposite the hind margin.
Under surface much whiter, with the rows of spots smaller, more
distinct, and further extended. Tegmina with the costa edged
with yellow, and the hind margin (more narrowly) with tawny ;
costa gradually arched, tip acute, rather more than rectangular ;
hind margin very slightly convex and concave to the very acute
aud much projecting hinder angle; inner margin with a strong
rounded projection near the base, and then gradually curved
outwards to the hinder angle; wings pearly white, with a strong
projection on the costa near the base, rather more pointed than
that on the inner margin of the tegmina.

Not closely allied to any species in the Museum.

*PPHYLLYPHANTA ACUTIPENNIS, sp. un. (Plate VI. fig. 6.)

Flata acutipennis, Atkinson, MS.

Exp. tegm. 23-30 millim.

Head, body, and tegmina green above; head and pronotum
with a broad rusty longitudinal band, blackish on the median

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 157

carina itself; face and under surface whitish or pale green; tarsi
ferruginous. Tegmina green, veins green (sometimes yellowish
towards the base of the inner margin), the centre of the cells
often whitish; costa gradually arched, apex nearly rectangular ;
inner margin obtusely angulated at about five sixths ofits length,
then gradually curved outwards and downwards to the hinder
angle, which is long and very acute; hind margin nearly straight-
A rusty yellow line runs round the wing from the base of the
costa to the angle near the base of the inner margin; on the
basal half of the costa it is bordered below with pale yellow, and
from thence nearly to the hinder angle it is dotted within with
brown. On the inner margin the yellow border is edged outside,
from the basal angle to two-thirds of the distance to the hinder
angle, with a dark brown line, above which stand white dots ;
this is followed by a conspicuous black spot, running up a little
into the wing, and beyond by a row of brown dots extending
nearly to the hinder angle. Wings satiny white, subhyaline.
Tegmina more or less whitish beneath.

A very common species in Ceylon; one of Mr. Green’s speci-
mens had been ticketed with the name “ Flata acutipennis” by
Mr. Atkinson, which I have adopted. I cannot find that it has
been published.

Allied to P. productus, Spin.

Pundaloya.

*+ PHYLLYPHANTA DUBIA, Sp. Nn.

Exp. tegm. 25 millim.

Very like P. acutipennis. Front of head rather more pointed ;
head and pronotum with a black longitudinal carina, bordered
with tawny yellow; sides of pronotum with some tawny streaks ;
tegmina grass-green, with tawny nervures, the cells not centred
with white above, beneath paler, but hardly whitish, and the
centre of the cells distinctly paler; tegmina with a pale yellow
edge, from the base of the costa to the basal angle on the inner
margin; dotted with black from beyond the middle of the costa
to the hinder angle, and round as far as the large blotch on the
inner margin; beyond this and the basal angle is a black line
broken at regular intervals. Otherwise as in P. acutipennis.

Possibly a variety of P. acutipennis.

Putlam.

158 ’ MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*rMinpura HEMEROBII.

Ricania Hemerobii, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iu. p. 425 (1851).

Described from Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimens are from
Pundaloya and Nawalapitya.

*+NOGODINA GREENT, sp.v. (Plate V. fig. 15.)
. Long. corp. 9 millim.; exp. tegm. 28 millim.

Head and thorax mostly testaceous above, the latter with two
black carine, diverging behind, the space between these and the
central testaceous stripe brown; a black spot on each side in
front; abdomen yellow at the sides (greenish at the base) and
brown in the middle; marginal carine and last two segments
black ; a white spot at the base of the terminal segment. Face
testaceous, with the frontal and lateral carine very narrowly
black; three testaceous carine, diverging and disappearing at a
level with the lower boundary of the eyes, which are black in the
middle, bordered with yellowish ; rostrum black at the base and
extremity. Under surface of body pale greenish; coxe spotted
and hind femora lined beneath with black; tarsi and spines of
hind tibie blackish ; abdomen brownish in the middle, and with
the sides of the terminal segments black. Tegmina and wings
hyaline, with brown nervures; hind margins bordered with
smoky brown; tegmina with a large oblong stigma, enclosing a
square vitreous spot on the subcostal space; there is also a
brown spot at the tip, and another within it ; another, confluent
with the brown border, stands rather below the middle of the
hind margin ; and the inner margin is broadly brown, from the
point where it forms a rounded projection near the base to the
hinder angle ; the nervures nearest the inner margin are broad
and brown, and the cross-nervures rising before the hinder angle
are also slightly clouded.

Somewhat resembles Mindura Hemerobi, Waik.

Deltota.

CERCOPID.

PENTHIMIA RUFOPUNCTATA.
Penthimia rufopunctata, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 94 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Hllia and Patannas).

*-> PENTHIMIA MELANOCEPHALA.
Penthimia melanocephala, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 95 (1863).
Nura Ellia (Motschulsky) ; Pundaloya (Green).

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 159

*fCALLITETTIX AFFINIS.

Callitettix affinis, Atk. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, lvii. (2) p. 335 (1889).

Very common in Ceylon.

The apical third of the tegmina, within the black edging, is
fuscous, reticulated with red of nearly the same shade as the rest
of the tegmina. This point is omitted in the original description
-of the species. ~

*TCALLITETTIX CAPITATA. }

Callitettix capitata, Stal, Uifvers. K. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xxii. p. 15, n. 3
(1865).

Phymatostetha insignis, Dist. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 322.

A very common and variable species in Ceylon; the colour of
the pronotum varies from red to black; the red at the base of
the tegmina is generally more or less lined with black, and
sometimes almost obliterated ; and the outer part of the tegmina
varies from black to subhyaline fuscous.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Pundaloya and Putlam.

*tPHYMATOSTETHA INCONSPICUA.
Phymatostetha inconspicua, Butl. Cist. Ent. i. p. 267 (1874).
Common in Ceylon.

*?CERCOPIS INCLUSA.

Cercopis inclusa, Walk. Cat. Hom. Ins. B. M. iii. p. 658, n. 29 (1851) ;
Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Fork. xxii. p. 147 (1861).

Common in Ceylon. Mr. Green’s specimens are from Kandy.

*+COSMOCASTA TAPROBANENSIS.

Cosmocasta taprobanensis, Atk. J. A. S. B. lvii. p. 333 (1889).
A very common insect in Ceylon.

Frequents Strobilanthus (H. EH. G.).

*+Cosmocasta GREENT.
Cosmocasta Greeni, Atk. J. A. S. B. Wii. p. 334 (1889).
Described from Ceylon.

Genus RHINASTRIA, g. 0.

Vertex much depressed in front, filled up in the middle behind
by a broad ridge, on the sides of which the ocelli are placed,
which are about equally distant from each other and from the
eyes; front produced downwards into a compressed carinated beak,

‘160 : MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

obtusely pointed below, not unlike that of a puffin in shape;
antenne placed between the base of the beak and the- eyes;
pronotum nearly smooth, slightly depressed laterally in front,
angles not very prominent; scutellum rather large. Tegmina
with the costa carinated, convex beyond the middle, a deep groove
marked by a black nervure running from near the costa towards
the hinder angle; apical third of tegmina reticulated; legs rather
long and stout; front femora slightly longer than the others.
Allied to Cosmocarta.

*+RHINASTRIA BICOLOR, sp. n. (Plate VI. fig. 12.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 10 millim.

Tawny ; eyes, antennez, the nervure mentioned in the descrip-
tion of the genus, and the hinder costal and apical margin of the
tegmina, as well as the spaces between the nervures on the
terminal third, the knees, tarsi, and some spots on the sides of
the ventral segments of the abdomen, black.

Aniswella, July 1888.

*+PHILENUS HIRSUTUS, Sp. 0. -

Long. corp. 8-9 millim.

Brownish testaceous, front transversely striated, separated by
a broad undivided medial space ; two black spots, sightly show-
ing above, just below the middle of the convex and somewhat
flattened rim of the head; antenne, tips of hind tibie, and
tarsal claws black. Tegmina pointed, with a pale oblique fascia
on the costa before the tip, a black spot at the tip, and another,
in a pale ring, on the inner margin, at the extremity of the
principal nervure ; in one specimen, a great part of the outer two
thirds of the tegmina is blackish on the costa, as far as the
oblique band ; it is intersected at about two thirds of the length
of the costa by a square pale patch on. the costa, nearly connected
with the point of a pale subtriangular mark in the middle of the
tegmina ; the hinder portion of this dark space is concave towards
the middle of the tegmina, and runs narrowly towards the inner
margin on the basal side of the pale space. The whole insect is
so thickly covered with short pale bristles as to entirely conceal
the sculpture.

Extremely similar to Aphrophora alni in external appearance.

Putlam.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 161

APHROPHORA LINEATOCOLLIS.
Aphrophora lineatocollis, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 110 (1859).
Described from the mountains of Ceylon.

*+ A PHROPHORA FACIALIS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 7-8 millim.

Testaceous, but covered with large, deep, round, brown pits,
which give the whole insect a brown appearance ; head brown,
with the central carina and a spot on each side behind pale, and
some pale smooth spaces surrounded with brown in front of the
prothorax, borders of scutellum also pale; an indistinct pale spot,
bordered with darker, sometimes visible in the middle of the
costa of the tegmina ; front with deep brown punctures in trans-
verse rows, giving it the appearance of being transversely
striated ; it is more or less varied with black, sometimes entirely
blackish, except at the lower extremity, but more often with two
large blackish lateral spots (sometimes united) about the middle,
and smaller ones below. Legs brown, indistinctly banded with
paler.

Not unlike our common Philenus spumarius, L.

_ Pundaloya.

*PPYELUS COSTALIS.

Ptyelus costalis, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iii. p. 707, n. 13 (1851).
Ptyelus concolor, Walk. 1. c. p. 715, n. 26 (1851).

Recorded from India and Ceylon.

*+CLOVIA PERDUCTALIS, sp. n. (Plate V. fig. 2.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 9-11 millim.

Warm reddish brown above, thickly punctured ; head broad,
obtusely pointed, the rim of the head and the base of the inner
margin and tip of the tegmina sometimes blackish; tegmina in
the middle sometimes varied with yellowish; head carinated
above: a conspicuous yellowish stripe, pointed at both ends, but
with nearly parallel sides for much of its length, commences a
little behind the front of the head and ceases at the tip of the
scutellum ; it entirely covers the scutellum, except a triangular
space on each side at the base. Under surface more or less
yellowish.

Pundaloya.

162 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+CLOVIA HUMERALIS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 8 lin.

Head, pronotum, and scutellum dull testaceous; head and
pronotum with two dull reddish stripes, rather wider behind, on
each side of the median line; a shorter one, darker behind,
within and behind each eye. Head with the front reddish, below
which is a blackish half-circle ; otherwise testaceous beneath,
as are also the sides of the thorax and abdomen and the legs
beyond the middle of the femora; otherwise the under surface of
the body is blackish. Tegmina pointed in the middle, so that
there is no proper hind margin, chestnut-brown, with a testaceous
stripe ou the basal third of the costa, broadest at the extremity ;
a slender, transverse, submarginal stripe at the extremity of the
costa, preceded by another broad transverse stripe running from
the costa just below the tip, and ceasing in a point before reach-
ing the inner margin ; on the outer half of the inner margin there
are some smaller and more irregular testaceous spots and streaks,
which run up to the middle of the tegmina on the basal side.

Allied to C. exclamans, Walker, from Sarawak, but with longer
and more pointed tegmina.

Pundaloya.

*+CLOVIA PERSTRIGATA, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. eum tegm. 10 millim.

Upperside dark chestnut-brewn, with five slender testaceous
stripes between the eyes, and an outer one on each side, inter-
rupted by the eyes, passing backwards and inwards over the vertex,
pronotum, scutellum, and adjacent part of the tegmina, Tegmina
with a large testaceous spot on the costa about two fifths of the
distance between the base and the tip; a testaceous submarginal
stripe at the extremity, running from about three fourths of the
length of the costa before the tip, preceded by a wide testaceous
‘band, at first running obliquely backwards and inwards, and then
suddenly angulated backwards towards the tip, where it ceases in
a point ; between its starting-point and the costa are three short
testaceous lines. Under surface chocolate; the borders of the
head and thorax black, edged with testaceous within; legs tes-
taceous, the hind tibie striped with black, and the tips of the
‘hind tibie and tarsi black.

Allied to the last species.

Pundaloya.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 163

*+CLOVIA BIPUNCTATUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 8 lin.

Testaceous, with about six reddish lines, the outer ones inter-
rupted by the eyes, passing backwards to the scutellum and tegmina ;
tegmina with a reddish-brown stripe, broadest behind, running
from the base to beyond the middle, and with two slender lines
above it; the tip is edged on each side with the same colour, and
preceded by a curved stripe from the costa which ceases before
quite reaching the tip; at about three fifths of the length of
the costa another stripe runs inward and backward, and then
turns at an angle to the inner margin; on the inner margin, rather
beyond the point on the costa from whence the curved line runs
towards the tip, is a well-marked oval black spot. Underside more
rufo-testaceous, with a broad testaceous stripe which runs beneath
the head and eyes, bordering the head and thorax.

Allied to OC. perstrigata.

Pundaloya.

MacH2#ROTA GUTTIGERA.

Macherota guttigera, Westw. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1886, p. 332,
pl. vii. '

Described from Ceylon.

MEMBRACIDE.
OXYRHACHIS INERMIS.
Oxyrhachis inermis, Stal, Cifv. Vet-Akad. Forh. xxvi. p. 283
(1869).
Described from Ceylon.

*OXYRHACHIS INDICANS.

Oxyrhachis indicans, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 128
(1858).

Described from Ceylon.

LEPTOBOLUS CURVISPINUS.

Leptobolus curvispinus, Stal, Gifo. Vet.-Akad. Férh. xxvi. p. 284
(1869).

Described from Ceylon.

LEPTOBOLUS AURICULATUS.

Leptobolus auriculatus, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xxvi. p. 285
(1869).

Described from Ceylon.

164 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

CENTROTUS REPONENS.

Centrotus reponens, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B, M. ui. p. 604, n. 14
(1851).

Described from Tenasserim, but included in Walker’s list as

‘inghalese. It seems to differ from OC. tawrus, Fabr., chiefly in
the thicker and more recurved lateral thoracic horns.

It is curious that hardly any of the described Centroti included
in Walker’s list of Cinghalese species were obtained by Mr. Green.
Several others mentioned by Walker are MS. only, never having
been described.

*CENTROTUS () MALLEUS.

Centrotus malleus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iu. p. 613, n. 41
(1851).

A very distinct and remarkable species, which should certainly
form a new genus, and appears to be allied to Macherota.

Described from Ceylon.

CENTROTUS SUBSTITUTUS.

Centrotus substitutus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 605, n. 16
(1851). :

Described from Bengal, but included in Walker’s list as Cin-
ghalese.

CENTROTUS TERMINALIS.

Centrotus terminalis, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. ii. p. 604, n. 13
(1851).

Described from China; included in Walker’s list as Cin-
ebalese.

*+OENTROTUS LEUCASPIS.

Centrotus leucaspis, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 158
(1858).

The commonest species in Ceylon.

*+CENTROTUS ATRICOXIS, sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 7$ millim.; exp. corn. 5 millim.

Black, rugose-punctate, sparingly clothed with short golden
hairs ; scutellum concolorous. Thoracic lateral horns moderately
thick, arching, and slightly recurved; central horn curved back-
wards and downwards, as long as the abdomen; short lateral
angles in front of the base of the tegmina very acute. Legs

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 165

castaneous, coxe black, tips of tibie and tarsi inclining to blackish.
Tegmina dark chestnut, broadly black at the base and for two
thirds of the length of the costa, and the nervures mostly black,
except towards the extremities.

Allied to C. substitutus, Walker.

Nawalapitya.

Another specimen, which I can hardly consider distinct, has
shorter and thicker horns, and the tomentum is white rather than
golden. It is covered beneath with a white waxy exudation,, as
is frequently the case in these insects. The horn is also more
depressed.

*CENTROTUS DECIPIENS, sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 6 millim. ; exp. corn. 3 millim.

Black, punctuation rather finer than in C. flavipes; lateral
thoracic horns acute, slightly recurved, moderately long and
slender; central horn raised at the base and then curved back-
wards, as in C. dewcaspis, Walk., nearly to the end of the tegmina,
which are yellowish hyaline ; pectus in the specimen described
with waxy efflorescence, which is continued round the sides of
the pronotum and the base of the scutellum; tegmina yellowish
hyaline, the nervures nearly concolorous, base black, and the
costa to the tip rather broadly black; coxe black; legs rufo-tes-
taceous ; hind legs pale testaceous.

Nearest to CO. leucaspis, from which it differs, inter alia, in the
colour of the legs and in the white border of the pronotum &c.
This is one of Walker’s MS. species, which he has ticketed, and
which I think it well to take the present opportunity of putting
on permanent record.

Ceylon ; particular locality not recorded.

*+CENTROTUS FLAVIPES, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 7 millim.; exp. corn. 4 millim.

Closely allied to C. atricoais, of which it may bea variety. The
structure is nearly the same, but the tomentum is white, not
golden ; the legs are testaceous, shading into reddish brown on
the tips of the tibie and the tarsi, and the tegmina are lighter,
the nervures, except those on the black portion, being cas-
taneous. The pectus and pleura are covered with a white waxy
exudation.

Nawalapitya.

166 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

CENTROTUS RECTANGULATUS, Sp. N.

Long. corp. cum tegm. circa 5 millim.; exp. corn. 3 millim.

Dark brown or blackish; knees, tibie, and tarsi rufo-testaceous ;
pronotum narrowly bordered with white at the sides; lateral
thoracic horns broad, directed obliquely outwards and upwards,
but only slightly backwards, the extremity shortly and broadly
trifid, the middle projection longest and most acute; central
spine broad at the base and rising obliquely upwards, and then
turned backwards and downwards at a rectangle; the hinder
part is slender, acute, longer than the body, and sometimes inclines
to testaceous in the middle. Scutellum armed with two short
spines. Tegmina hyaline, the nervures towards the base whitish,
and those towards the extremity broadly brown; a large brown
spot at the tip and another at the hinder angle.

Allied to C. pilosus, Walker, but darker, and with differently
marked tegmina.
~ A common species in Ceylon.

Pundaloya.

Perhaps allied to Stal’s genus Leptobolus.

*+CENTROTUS GRANULATUS, sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 10 millim. ; exp. corn. 63 millim.

Entirely dull black, with fine yellowish pubescence; a testaceous
spot on each side of the base of the scutellum and another on the
inner margin of the tegmina at three fifths of itslength. Thoracic
lateral horns broad and flattened, projecting obliquely forward
and upward beyond the level of the head, suddenly and squarely
truncated at the extremity, bicarinate both above and below,
besides the lateral carine ; central spine rather broad at the base,
nearly straight, and depressed to the level of the tegmina, ex-
tending for one fourth of its length beyond the pale spot on the
tegmina; a well-marked dorsal and two lateral carine, the latter
coalescing at half their length; pronotum with numerous con-
spicuous raised black points.

This species and the next have no near allies, but have a distant
resemblance to the Australian C. decisus, Walker.

Pundaloya.

*+CENTROTUS BIOCULATUS, sp. 0.
Long. corp. cum tegm. 7-83 millim.; exp. corn. 5-6 millim.
Deep black ; structure nearly the same as in C. granulatus, but

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 167

the thorax is thickly and coarsely but uniformly granulated,
without isolated raised points; the lateral horns are more upright,
not passing beyond the head, and the central spine has only one
lateral carina on each side. There are two conspicuous white
spots in front of the pronotum before the horns, and two more
at the base of the scutellum. Tegmina black, the nervures rufo-
testaceous at the extremity, and the inner margin broadly hyaline,
except at the base and tip.

Allied to C. granulatus.

Pundaloya.

*+OENTROTUS BUBALUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 6 millim.; exp. corn. 4 millim.

Deep black; horns long and slender, rising upwards and out-
wards, and then bent more downward and backward at the tips;
central spine rising obliquely upwards nearly to the level of the
lateral horn, and then curved over nearly at a right angle and
extending almost to the end of the tegmina, the extremity showing
a slight upward tendency. Tegmina yellowish hyaline, with
whitish nervures; costa black at the base for three fourths of its
length, and then brown, after an interruption, to the tip; hind
margin more narrowly black for half its length ; a dusky spot on
the costa and inner margin before the extremity; pleura with a
white waxy exudation which extends rather broadly over the sides
of the pronotum and the base of the scutellum; legs testaceous
(front legs rufo-testaceous), with the tips of the tibiz and tarsi
blackish.

Resembles C. albovenosus in many respects; but the form of
the spine is very peculiar and characteristic.

Pundaloya.

*+CENTROTUS IMITATOR, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 5 lin.; exp. corn. 3 millim.

Deep black, thickly and rather finely punctured; pectus with
white waxy efflorescence, which extends along the borders of the
pronotum and invades the base of the scutellum ; lateral spines
moderately long and slender, almost horizontal; central spine
slightly raised at the extremity and gradually curved backwards,
as long as the body. Legs rufo-testaceous ; coxw black; tarsi
inclining to blackish ; hind legs pale testaceous. Tegmina yel-
lowish hyaline, with whitish nervures ; costa with a broad black
band for three fourths of its length, towards the extremity of

168 > MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

which it is bordered outside with yellowish; the inner margin is
also more narrowly black for some distance from the base; a
narrow blackish or rufo-testaceous border extends round the rest
of the wing, interrupted for a short space beyond the black stripe
on the inner margin; before the tip and hinder angle is a more
or less conspicuous brown spot.

Nearly allied to C. decipiens. I have retained Walker’s MS.
name for the present species.

Pundaloya.

*+CENTROTUS CUPREUS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 5-6 millim.; exp. corn. 23 millim.

Uniform cupreous ; lateral thoracic horns short, not very acute ;
pectus covered with a white waxy efflorescence; usually a white
dot on each side at the base of the scutellum, and another on the
inner margin of the tegmina at two thirds of their length; spine
slender, pointed, depressed in the middle, and extending to half
the distance between the white spot on the inner margin and
the tips of the tegmina. Legs rufo-testaceous. The tegmina
are sometimes lighter towards the tips: one specimen has
some white waxy spots near the costa at three-fifths of their
length, a vitreous spot on the costa beyond, and a yellowish sub-
hyaline space, marked inside with a brown spot, at the extremity
of the inner margin; but these differences are hardly sufficient to
be regarded as specific in the absence of a series for comparison.

Appears to be a common species in Ceylon.

Pundaloya.

ANOMUS RETICULATUS.

Anomus reticulatus, Fairm. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, (2) iv. p. 521, pl. vii.
fig. 32 (1846) ; Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 109 (1859).

Described from Brazil. Stated by Motschulsky to occur in

Ceylon (?). -
ANOMUS MUCRONICOLLIS.

Anomus mucronicollis, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 109 (1859).
Described from Ceylon.

*+ ANOMUS TUBERCULATUS.

Anomus turberculatus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 109 (1859).

The specimen which I refer to this species has the thorax
very thickly clothed with hair, a character which Motschulsky
does not mention.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 169

TETTIGONIID® f.

*TETTIGONIA PAULLULA.
Tettigonia paullula, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 219 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

**TETTIGONIA PUPULA, sp. n. (Plate VI. fig. 10.)

Long. corp. cum tegm. 5 millim.

Head orange-red above, with a large oval black spot on the
hind border, and a smaller black spot in front, just visible from
above ; pronotum red on the sides in front; a middle stripe,
widening behind, and the hind border black; scutellum with a
wide testaceous band in the middle, and black on the sides ; face
and under surface of body testaceous ; a stripe on each side of the
face, the knees, and front tibiz at least, red. Tegmina black for
two-thirds of their length, and fuscous beyond, inclining to
fusco-hyaline on the edges; the inner margin is broadly bordered
with red, nearly as far as the black colour extends, and the base
of the costa is also more or less red.

Pundaloya.

Closely allied to 7. paullula, Walk., and perhaps a variety of
it. The type of 2. paullula is in very bad condition, but there
are two additional black spots on the face, the scutellum is
testaceous, with two black spots at the base, and the red colour-
ing on the tegmina is either absent or obliterated.

*+TETTIGONIA GEMINA.

Tettigonia gemina, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. ui. p. 737, n. 27
(1851).

Originally described from Java.

The exact locality of Mr. Green’s specimens is not recorded.

*+THTTIGONIA FRONTALIS, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 6-7 millim.

Head yellow; front with a very large oval blackish spot, extend-
ing from a little below the two black ocelli to the base of the
rostrum, except on the margins. Pronotum black; tegmina
purplish black, sometimes clothed with a green scaling; costa

{ I have shown in Proc. R. Dublin Soc. vi. pp. 580, 581, that the type of
Tettigonia, Linn., is an Orthopterous insect, Gryllus verrucivorus, L., to which
the generic name must be restored. I cannot, without analyzing the generic
synonymy of the Homoptera, discover what name should be substituted for Te¢ti-
gonia in that suborder, and therefore retain it provisionally in the present paper.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 12

170 MR. w. F. KIRBY ON THE

broadly yellow; wings fuscous. Under surface black; pleura
longitudinally, and abdomen transversely, lined with yellow;
legs yellow; front coxe, and hind femora nearly to the tip, DRIES 5
hind tibie lined above with green or brown.

Pundaloya.

%+TETTIGONIA PULCHELLA, sp.n. (Plate VI. fig. 13.)

Long. corp. 5 millim. ; exp. al. 12 millim.

Vertex (except a red band behind the black ocelli and the red
occipital ridge) and pronotum dirty yellow, the latter mottled
with brown; scutellum forming a sharply-defined equilateral
triangle; abdomen bright yellow at the base, with black mark-
ings, and black at the extremity ; anal appendages bordered with
red. Under surface and legs yellowish; extremity of abdomen
and a line on the hind tibia black. Tegmina light yellowish
brown, with pale pink spots and streaks bordered with black,
largest and palest on the costa and inner margin; on the costa
there are five blotches, the third, fourth, and fifth largest, and
crossing the costal area, but all separated by small black spaces
on the costa; towards the base the spotting is confused, but
from the second, fourth, and fifth spots rows of about five spots
(including those on the costa and inner margin) cross the
tegmina, the middle spot being linear, or at least longer than the
others; nearer the hind margin is another row of four spots,
alternately linear and lunular, and nearest the apex is an incom-
plete ring, broken on the basal side. Wings light brown, with
alternating lighter and darker bands.

Udagama.

*LEDRA RUGOSA.
Ledra rugosa, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iii. p. 816, n. 13 (1851).
Described from Ceylon.

*+LEDRA SCUTELLATA.

Ledra scutellata, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iu. p. 812, n. 6 (1851).
Described from “ East Indies.”

Mr. Green’s specimens are without special locality.

*-+ PETALOCEPHALA CONICA.

Ledra conica, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iii. p 823, n. 30 (1851).
Described from Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimens are from Nawalapitya.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 7b

*7LEDROPSIS DIMIDIATA.

Ledropsis dimidiata, Stal, Gifu. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 452 (1858).

Described from Ceylon.

Mr. Green’s specimen from Hewaietta is much darker than
those previously in the Museum Collection (which were placed,
without a name, under Petalocephala); it is olive-green, with
nearly opaque tegmina, with a yellow costa.

*GYPONA PRASINA.
Gypona prasina, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 258 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

*“fGYPONA STRIATA, sp. 0.

Long. corp. cum tegm. 10 millim.

Yellowish green (perhaps grass-green during life) ; tarsi, front
tibie, and front of the head, which is semicircular, reddish, the
latter usually edged in front with black. Pronotum and scu-
tellum transversely striated. Wings clear hyaline.

Resembles G. prasina, but in the latter species the front of
the head is more pointed, and the pronotum is not striated.

Pundaloya.

IprocERus (?) SUBOPACUS.
Idiocerus (2) subopacus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 110 (1859).
Described from the mountains of Ceylon.

PEDIOPSIS APICALIS.
Pediopsis apicalis, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 110 (1859).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

JASSUS FUSCONERVOSUS.
Jassus fusconervosus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 97 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

JASSUS LATRUNCULARIUS.
Jassus latruncularius, Motsch. Etudes Ent. vi. p. 111 (1859).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

JASSUS PAUPERCULUS.

Jassus paupercula, Spangb. Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xxxiv. (9) p. 35
(1878).

Described from Ceylon.

J ASSUS (?) CURTULUS.
Jassus (?) curtulus, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 98 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

172 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+ A COCEPHALUS PORRECTUS.

Acocephalus porrectus, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 262
(1858).

Described from Ceylon.

In Mr. Green’s specimen from Pundaloya the head and thorax
are marked with longitudinal dull orange stripes, faintly indi-
cated in Walker’s type, though not noticed in his description.

SELENOCEPHALUS LIMBATICEPS.

Selenocephalus limbaticeps, Stal, Gifv. Vet.-Akad. Forh. xv. p. 453
(1858).

Described from Ceylon.

DELTOCEPHALUS RUBROLINEATUS.

Deltocephalus rubrolineatus, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 98
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

DELTOCEPHALUS VARIEGATUS.
Deltocephalus variegatus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p- 112 (1859).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

DELTOCEPHALUS ELONGATO-OCELLATUS.

Deltocephalus elongato-ocellatus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p- 113
(1859); Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 99 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Colombo and Patannas).

DELTOCEPHALUS DISTINCTUS.
Deltocephalus distintus (sic), Motsch. Etudes Ent. vii. p. 112 (1859).
Described from, Ceylon (Colombo).

DELTOCEPHALUS GUTTULATUS.
Deltocephalus guttulatus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 113 (1859).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

DELTOCEPHALUS DORSALIS.
Deltocephalus dorsalis, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 114 (1859).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

DELTOCEPHALUS (?) TRANSPARIPENNIS.

Deltocephalus (?) transparipennis, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 100
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

ae

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 173

PLATYMETOPUS LINEOLATUS.
Platymetopus lineolatus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 114 (1859).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

PLATYMETOPUS ARCUATUS.
Platymetopus arcuatus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 115 (1859); Bull.
Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 100 (1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

THAMNOTETTIX SUBRUFA.
Thamnotettix subrufa, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 100 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

THAMNOTETTIX FUMOSA.
Thamnotettix fumosa, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 101 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

THA MNOTETTIX NIGROBIMACULATA.

Thamnotettix nigrobimaculata, Motsch. Etudes Ent. xxxvi. (3) p. 101
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

*THAMNOTETTIX NIGROMACULATA.

Pediopsis nigromaculatus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. viii. p. 111 (1859).

Thamnotettix nigropicta, Stal, Cifv. Vet.-Akad. Hand. xxvii. p. 740
(1870); Atkinson, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, lvii. p. 338 (1889).

Colombo (WMotschulsky) ; Pundaloya (Green); Philippines
(Stal); India, Borneo, Sumatra (Atkinson).

“One of the small green insects that suddenly appear towards
the end of the rains (September usually) in Calcutta. During
the few days that they occur they may be found at night in con-
siderable heaps beneath the lamps in the public streets, and they
disappear as abruptly as they come. 7’. bipunctata, Fabr., appears
at the same time.” (Atkinson.)

T. bipunctata, though a well-known Indian species, does not
seem to have been yet recorded from Ceylon.

DIOMMA OCHRACEA.
Diomma ochracea, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 102 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

TYPHLOCYBA MACULIFRONS.
Typhlocyba maculifrons, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 103 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Colombo).

174 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

CoONOMETOPUS INSPIRATUS.

Conometopus inspiratus, Motsch. Etudes Ent. xxxvi. (3) p. 104, pl. 11.
f. 22 (1863). .

Described from Ceylon (Patannas).

PSYLLID&.

Drraputa (?) INDICA.

Diraphia (?) indica, Motsch. Bull. Mose. xxxvi. (3) p. 114, pl. u. f. 26
(1863).

Described from Ceylon (Nura Ellia).

LIVILLA (?) NERVOSA.

Livilla (2) nervosa, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 114, pl. 11. f. 27
(1863).

Described from Ceylon.

PSYLLA OCULATA.
Psylla oculata, Motsch. Bull. Mosc. xxxvi. (3) p. 115 (1863).
Described from Ceylon (Nura Ella).

APHIDS.
APHIS COFFE.
Aphis coffeze, Nietn. Enemies of Coffee Tree, p. 16 (1861).
Described from Ceylon.

SIPHONOPHORA ARTOCARPI.
Siphonophora artocarpi, Westw. Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1890, p. xxil.
Found on the bread-fruit tree in Ceylon.

Coccrpz.
*+ LECANIUM MANGIFERS.
Lecanium mangifere, Green, KE. M. M. xxv. p. 249 (1889).
Pundaloya (Green); also occurs in Demerara (Douglas, Ent.
M. M. xxv. p. 251), and may be expected to occur wherever the
mango is grown.

*+ LECANIUM COFFER.

Lecanium coffee, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M. iv. p. 1079, n. 58
(1852) ; Nietn. Enemies of Coffee Tree, p. 6 (1861).

Common, and destructive, in Ceylon.

*+LECANIUM VIRIDE.

Lecanium viride, Green, Obs. on Green Scale Bug (1886) ; Ent. M. Mag.
xxv. p. 248 (1889).

Common, and highly injurious, in Ceylon.

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON. 175

LECANIUM NIGRUM.
Lecanium nigrum, Nietn. Enemies of Coffee Tree, p. 9 (1861).
The largest species, but less injurious now than formerly

(Green).

PsEUDOCOCCUS ADONIDUM.
Coccus adonidum, Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 455, n. 2 (1758).

Pseudococcus adonidum, Nietn. Enemies of Coffee Tree, p. 4 (1861).
Probably a cosmopolitan species.

*+Coccus (?) FLORIGER.

(Plate VI. fig. 7.)

Coceus floriger, Walk. List Hom. Ins. B. M., Suppl. p. 305 (1858).
Described from Ceylon.

This and the following species appear to
alluded to by Nietner (‘Enemies of Coffee

belonging to the genus Dorthesia.

*+Coccus (?) LANIGER, sp. n.
Long. corp. cum append. 16 lin. ; lat. 13 lin.

(Plate V. fig.

be among those
Tree, p. 5) as

8.)

Colour apparently vinaceous; but the upper surface is entirely
covered with a yellowish-white flocculent mass exactly resembling
sheep’s wool, in the middle of which are seen a central row, and
two concentric series between this and the sides, of whiter and

more condensed waxy matter.

Under surface with long lateral

layers of white wax completely surrounding the insect, below the
woolly covering of the upper side.
Pundaloya.

Fig.

—
ore ©

—

COND oF be

HXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Puate LV.

HemirtERA Hererorrera.

. Pentatoma taprobanensis, Dall., p. 84.
. Zangis dorsalis, Dohrn, p. 85.

. Callidea Rama, Kirb., p.'76.

. Canthecona insularis, Kirb., p. 79.

. Hlasmognathus Greeni, Kirb., p. 109.
. Homeocerus antennatus, Kirb., p. 90.
. Rhopalus funeralis, Kirb., p. 97.

. Pirates ypsilon, Kirb., p. 118.

. Rhaphigaster repellens, Kirb., p. 86.

. Capsus Ravana, Kirb., p. 106.

. Tingis globulifera, Walk., p. 110.

. Pentatoma (?) corinna, Kirb., p. 84.

176 ON THE HEMIPTERA OF CEYLON.

Fig. 13. Lygeus quadratomaculatus, Kirb., p. 98.
14, 14a. Dicephalus telescopicus, Kirb., p. 117.
15. Bathycelia indica, Dall., p. 85.
16. Lestomerus horridus, Kirb., p. 111.
17, 17a. Formicoris inflatus, Kirb., p. 122.
18. Dindymus Sita, Kirb., p. 104.

Puate V.
Hemiptera Homoprera.

. Cicada apicalis, Kirb., p. 131.

. Clonia perductalis, Kirb., p. 161.

. Derbe (2?) nitagalensis, Kirb., p. 142.

. Dictyophora (?) egregia, Kirb., p. 135.
Seliza bisecta, Kirb., p. 152.

Phenice punctativentris, Kirb., p. 144.
. Thracia (?) obsoleta, Kirb., p. 144.

. Coccus (?) laniger, Kirb., p. 175.

. Brixioides carinatus, Kirb., p. 140.

. Microchoria aberrans, Kirb., p. 148.

. Pomponia Greeni, Kirb., p. 129.

2. Brixia tortriciformis, Kirb., p. 138.
13. Cixius nubilus, Walk., p. 137.

. Delphax Ernesti, Kirb., p. 140.

. Nogodina Greeni, Kirb., p. 158.

. Phalenomorpha(?) abdominalis, Kirb., p. 151.

Fig.

se
mM OO HD AIS or co bo

=
~)

ee
oO Oe

Prats VI.

Hesiprera Homoptera (continued).
. Eurybrachys Westwoodit, Kirb., p. 146.
. Hlasmoscelis (?) radians, Kirb., p. 149.
. Elasmoscelis platypoda, Kirb., p. 148.
Hotinus insularis, Kirb., p. 152.
Phyllyphanta albopunccata, Kirb., p. 156.
. Phyllyphanta acutipennis, Kirb., p. 156.
. Coccus (?) floriger, Walk., p. 175.
. Peciloptera quadrata, Kirb., p. 154.
. Scarpanta latipennis, Kirb., p. 153.
. Tettigonia pupula, Kirb., p. 169.
. Symplana viridinervis, Kirb., p. 136.
12. Rhinastria bicolor, Kirb., p. 160.
. Tettigonia pulchella, Kirb., p. 170.
. Peciloptera glauca, Kirb., p. 154.

Fig.

a
KH OOMADA Sw do

a
H C9

SPONGE-REMAINS IN THE TERTIARY OF NEW ZEALAND. 177

On the Sponge-remams in the Lower Tertiary Strata near
Oamaru, Otago, New Zealand. By G. Jeyninas Huinpe,
Ph.D., and W. Murron Hommes. (Communicated by
W. Percy Srapen, See. Linn. Soc.)

[Read 4th February, 1891. ]
(Puatus VII.—XV.)

JNTRODUCTION.

Tue Sponge-remains described in this paper were obtained
from beds of siliceous or siliceo-caleareous material of some
considerable thickness, which are exposed in several localities
in the vicinity of the town of Oamaru, on the east coast of the
South Island of New Zealand. Specimens of this material were
first sent to this country, in the early part of 1886, by Capt. F.
W. Hutton, F.G.S., Professor of Geology at Christchurch, New
Zealand, who described it in a letter to Prof. Rupert Jones,
F.R.S., as a Radiolarian ooze containing large quantities of
sponge-spicules and radiolarians. Subsequently other examples
of the rock were brought over by the late Sir J. v. Haast and
exhibited at the Colonial Exhibition at South Kensington, and
fragments of it were freely distributed to those interested in
microscopic research. On examination, the rock proved to be
extraordinarily rich not only in the organisms referred to by
Capt. Hutton, butin diatoms as well, and these last-named forms
have since been carefully worked out and described by Messrs.
Grove and Sturt in the Journal of the Quekett Microscopical
Club*. These authors have enumerated 283 different forms,
107 of which are new species or varieties. From the great
abundance and variety of these organisms, the beds have been
regarded as a diatomaceous deposit, but itis evident that the rock
contains such a commixture of sponge-remains, radiolarians, and
diatoms, that it can just as appropriately be designated after one
of these forms of life as after another.

From information supplied by Capt. Hutton, and from an
account of the deposit given by Mr. H. A. de Lautour in the
Transactions of the New Zealand Institute’, it appears that the
principal exposures of this siliceous rock are Cormack’s siding in

* Ser, 2, vols. ii. & iii., 1886-87.
t Vol. xxi. 1888, pp. 293-311, pls. xviii.—xxiii.
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXTV. 13

178 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Cave Valley, and Jackson’s paddock and Bain’s farm in the adjoin-
ing Waiarekei Valley, about fourmiles from Oamaru. AtJackson’s
paddock the beds have a thickness of from 40 to 60 feet. They
are immediately overlain by the well-known Ototara limestone,
and they rest on beds of volcanic rock. In some places also the
deposit is traversed by voleanie dykes, which have had the effect
of hardening and partially fusing the siliceous material in their
vicinity. There is some difference of opinion amongst New
Zealand geologists as to the relative age of this Ototara limestone
and the siliceous beds beneath it. By Sir Jas. Hector, H.R.S. *,
they are considered to be of Cretaceo-Tertiary age, about the
horizon of the Lower Eocene; Capt. Hutton y, on the other
hand, places them in the Upper Eocene or Oligocene, and this
latter view is probably approximately correct.

In general appearance the specimens of this Oamaru material
which have been sent to this country very much resemble our
Upper White Chalk ; they are, when dry, of a greyish-white tint,
soft, earthy, friable, and readily breaking up into a fine mud of a
creamy tint in water. Unlike the chalk, however, most of the
specimens appear to be entirely siliceous, and show no reaction with
acid, but in some there is a small proportion of calcareous material.
In the rock unaltered by heat, the different kinds of microscopic
organisms of which it is composed are heterogeneously intermingled
together, and the individual forms are either entirely free from
each other, or lightly cemented by an impalpably fine material
formed mainly by the comminuted skeletal débris of the diatoms
and radiolarians, SO that by careful manipulation these organisms
may be obtained free from matrix. The deposit seems to be
nearly wholly of organic origin ; no sand or other coarse materials
of mechanical derivation can be distinguished in it. The distri-
bution of the different kinds of organisms is by no means uniform
throughout the deposit, for while some specimens consist chiefly
of diatoms with a few radiolaria and the minuter forms of
sponge-spicules, in others the spicules are relatively large and
there is only a slight admixture of diatoms. It has also been
noticed that certain genera of diatoms are abundant in some
portions of the rock and very rare in others. In the partially
calcareous porticus, foraminifera are also present, and it is evident

* Report 1876-7 Geological Survey of New Zealand, pp. iv, 48.
t Geology of Otago, 1875, p. 54.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 179

that the small quantity of carbonate of lime occasionally occurring
in the rock is due to the tests of these organisms.

The general character and composition of this Oamaru siliceous
rock show a close resemblance to those pelagic deep-sea deposits
discovered by the ‘Challenger’ Expedition, which have been
described under the names of Diatom and Radiolarian oozes. As
in these oozes, the Oamaru rock is largely made up of minute
organisms in varying proportions; sometimes the diatoms pre-
ponderate, in others radiolarians are abundant, whilst through-
out there is so considerable an admixture of sponge-spicules
that the rock might fairly be termed a sponge-bed. In the
recent. oozes sponge-spicules also appear to be generally pre-
sent; there is further, in the majority of these deep-sea de-
posits, a small number of foraminifera, and these organisms are
also present, but not in any great proportion, in some speci-
mens of the Oamaru rock, whilst in others there are no traces
of them and the rock is wholly siliceous. The absence of coarse
arenaceous materials is the same in the Oamaru as in the recent
deep-sea ooze. We may therefore conclude that this Oamaru
rock was a deep-sea deposit, formed at some considerable dis-
tance from land, and that it may rightly be compared with
the Diatom ooze which now forms a belt of varying width sur-
rounding the South Polar Regions, and extending from the
Antarctic Circle to about lat. 40° S. This recent Diatom ooze has
a range in depth of from 600 fathoms to 1975 fathoms, with an
average, according to the ‘Challenger’ Report * lately issued,
of 1477 fathoms. The large proportion of radiolaria in some of
the Oamaru specimens may even indicate a greater depth than
that of a more distinct Diatom ooze ; and this supposition is to a
certain extent confirmed by the character of some ooze dredged
up by H.M.S. ‘ Egeria’ from depths of 2479 and 3000 fathoms
in lat. 36°53’ S., long. 115° E., and lat. 36° 08’ S., long. 117° 10’ E.,
respectively. This area is off the south-west coast of Australia.
In this ooze there are numerous detached spong2-spiciutes with
radiolaria, and many of the former are closely allied to those from
Oamaru.

There is a very great contrast between this siliceous Oamaru
deposit and that which, according to the ‘Challenger’ Report»
is now forming off the east coasts of New Zealand at depths of
from 700 to 1100 fathoms. This recent deposit is a blue mud

* Deep-Sea Deposits.
13*

180 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

with from 4 to 10 per cent. of carbonate of lime, and it consists
chiefly of amorphous and clayey matter and fine mineral particles
from the neighbouring land, whilst there are very few siliceous
organisms in it.

The only fossil deposit which nearly resembles in character the
Oamaru rock is the so-called Radiolarian rock of Barbados. In
this, however, the radiolaria preponderate, but diatoms also are
abundant and many of the forms are, according to Messrs. Grove
and Sturt, identical with those in Oamaru. Some characteristic
sponge-spicules are also common to these widely-separated de-
posits, but, so far as we are aware, the sponge-remains in the
Barbados rock have as yet not been systematically studied.

MINERAL AND OTHER CONDITIONS OF THE SPONGE-REMAINS.

Asarule, in the rock unaltered by heat, but little chemical
change appears to have taken place in the siliceous skeletons of
which it is composed. The sponge-spicules, radiolaria, and
diatoms retain, for the most part, the same smooth, brilliant,
glassy appearance as in existing forms. In a few instances,
however, this clear glassy aspect is replaced by a dull milk-white
tint, and the spicules thus changed are precisely similar in
structure to the least-altered fossil forms occurring in the Upper
Greensand Sponge-beds at Warminster, Wiltshire *, and in the
Westphalian beds of the age of the Upper Chalk described by
v. Zittel+. Occasionally also spicules are met with traversed
throughout by minute curved cracks or lines like those already ¢
described in certain of the Upper Greensand beds of this
country. But in both the glassy and milk-white conditions the
silica of the spicules retains the colloid or opalized state, and no
instance has been observed in which it has passed into the form
of chalcedony, as is generally the case with fossil spicules from
the Cretaceous and older rocks. The tew instances in which
change from the glassy to the milk-white state has taken place
tend to show that the unusually perfect condition of preservation
is due to the more recent age of the beds and to specially
favourable circumstances of fossilization. It may be said that, as
a whole, the condition of these Oamaru spicules differs hardly at
all from that of the detached spicules brought up by the dredge

* Phil. Trans. vol. clxxv. pt. ii. 1885, p. 426.
+ “Ueber Celoptychium,” Bay. Akad. d. Wiss. B . xii. Abth. iil. p. 29.
+ Phil. Trans. /. c. p. 426, pl. 40. figs. 8, 9.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 181

from the present sea-bottom. Even in these recent spicules
there is often an enlargement cf the axial canals due to a partial
solution of the spicular walls, and similarly enlarged canals are
likewise shown in these fossil forms. Not infrequently the
enlarged canals in the fossil forms have been infilled with a
greenish mineral which now appears as a slender axial rod dis-
tinct from the spicular wall, and in some cases this rod has sub-
sequently been contracted and contorted within the spicule so
as to resemble a foreign vermiform body. In many instances
also the Oamaru spicules have suffered from the peculiar borings
in their walls so common in spicules from the deep-sea deposits *.

Not only have these Oamaru sponge-spicules retained their
original structure of opalized silica, but their forms have to a
great extent been preserved intact, with their surface adornment
of spines, &c., to the minutest microscopic detail. They have
naturally suffered less from mechanical pressure than the more
delicate diatoms and radiolaria whose broken up fragments
mainly form the finer portions of the rock.

In describing the sponge-remains in this deposit we are
necessarily limited to the characters shown by the detached
spicular elements of these organisms, which are now indiscrim-
inately mingled together in the rock. Notwithstanding the
great abundance of these detached spicules, and the fact that they
belong to a great variety of sponges, no entire specimen of a
fossil sponge, nor even a connected fragment, appears as yet to
have been discovered in these beds. It is fairly certain that the
sponges lived and died at considerable ocean depths, and thus
were not likely to be exposed to any great disturbing influences
from currents; and yet their skeletons seem to have been
thoroughiy disintegrated, so that it is rare to find even two or
three of their spicules still in their natural association with
respect to each other. Not only is this the case with monac-
tinellid and tetractinellid sponges, whose spicules are merely held
in position by the soft animal structures, but it is equally true
with the spicules of lithistid sponges, and still more strange
with the connected meshwork of hexactiuellids, which occurs
broken up into microscopic fragments. There is consequently no
clue to the form or canal-structure of the sponges to which these
spicules belonged, and the only comparison available is that of
the relative similarity of the individual spicules with those of

* See Duncan, Journ. R. Micr. Soe. ser. 2, vol. i. (1881), p. 557, pls. vii., vill.

182 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

other fossil and existing sponges. But as recent sponges are
mainly classified according to the characters of their spicules, we
are able, from the study of these fossil forms, to gain a know-
ledge of the genera and species of these organisms represented in
this rock. The excellent state of preservation of the spicules
in this material is a great advantage for their study, and still
more important is the fact that very many of the minuter forms
or so-called flesh-spicules have been preserved. These latter are
of very rare occurrence in the fossil state, and their number and
variety of form in this deposit exceed by far what has hitherto
been recorded.

A comparison of these Tertiary New Zealand spicules with
those of recent sponges described by Carter, Oscar Schmidt,
Bowerbank, and other spongologists, and more especially with
those figured in the ‘ Challenger’ Reports on these organisms,
shows on the whole a remarkable similarity between them ; the
differences are mainly in details of size and form, such as would
indicate specific rather than generic or family variation. <A
striking feature in the Oamaru deposit is the extraordinary
commingling of representatives of different divisions of sponges
to an extent greater than has been proved to exist in other
similar fossil deposits.

To a great extent our comparison of the fossil with recent
spicules has been necessarily limited to those of known sponges,
for no attempt has been made to study or describe the detached
spicules which are so numerous in recent deep-sea deposits, and
from what we have seen of those obtained by the ‘ Egeria’ it is
certain that many belong to sponges which are as yet unknown
to science.

Many of the forms in the Oamaru deposit have their nearest
existing allies living in the Indian Ocean and in the Australian
Seas, but the relations of some others are now only known from
areas widely separate from New Zealand: thus, for example, the
genus Guitarra, Carter, fairly well represented at Oamaru (Pl. XI.
figs. 1-7), has hitherto only been known from the Gulf of Mexico
and the North Atlantic.

Though it is probable that most of the spicules referred to
later on belong to species not hitherto described, it has not
seemed desirable to apply trivial names to them except in
a few instances where the ferms are very markedly different
from those of species already known. We propose to treat these

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 183

spicules under the groups of the Monactinellide, Zittel (or
Monaxonida, Ridley & Dendy), Tetractinellide, Marshall, Lithis-
tide, Osc. Schmidt, and Hexactinellide, Ose. Schmidt.

I. MONACTINELLIDA, Zittel
(=Monaxonida, Ridley § Dendy).

In this division, which appears to have been more numerously
represented than any other, the characteristic acerate, cylindrical,
acuate, and pin-shaped skeletal spicules are very abundant and
exhibit numerous gradations of size, and there is a considerable
variety of the anchorate, hook-shaped, and sceptre-like flesh-
spicules. The skeletal spicules of this group are as a rule such
simple forms and common to so many genera as to be of little
service in classification, but the minuter flesh-spicules, many of
which are so small as to require to be figured on the scale of 600
diameters, afford good generic and specific indications. Hitherto
so little has been known of fossil sponges of this group, that it
has been supposed that they did not exist in any numbers in
earlier epochs; but the evidence from this deposit shows that in
the New Zealand region they abundantly flourished during the
Early Tertiary period, and that they were proportionately as
numerous and as varied as at the present day.

Skeletal Spicules of Reniera, Chalina, and allied Genera.

Pl. VII. figs. 1, 2. Smooth acerates, slightly curved, slender,
ranging from ‘106 to ‘15 mm. in length by -005 to -009 mm. in
thickness.

Pl. VIL. figs. 3-8. Smooth acerates, curved, fusiform, stouter
than the preceding, varying between *145 and °37 mm. in length
by -013—03 mm. in maximum thickness. Spicules of similar
forms and proportions to these are very generally present in
existing species of Reniera and Chalina.

Pl. VII. figs. 9,10. Smooth, slender acerates, fusiform, very
elongate, straight or sinuous, one end sometimes tapering more
rapidly than the other. Length ‘9-1:14 mm. by 015-02 mm.
in thickness. Similar spicules are figured by Ridley and Dendy
in Halichondria latrunculioides (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 6, pl. ii.
fig. 1), from off the Rio de la Plata at a depth of 600 fathoms.

Pl. VII. figs. 11-18. Acerate spicules with nearly straight,
smooth, cylindrical shafts and abruptly-pointed extremities.

184 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Length ‘12-3 mm. by ‘013-024 mm. in thickness. Spicules
similar to fig. 13 but less robust occur in Cladochalina nuda, var.
abruptispicula, Ridley (‘ Alert’ Rep. (1884) p. 396, pl. xh. fig. 7),
from Torres Straits.

P]. VII. figs.31-86. Cylindrical spicules, smooth, evenly curved,
with rounded non-inflated ends. They are of very varying length,
the smaller forms so reduced as to become reniform (fig. 32).
The axial canals but seldom shown. Length from °025 to 195 mm.
by ‘014-03 mm. in thickness. Spicules of this type are common
as fossils from the Carboniferous formation upwards, but the
older forms are generally much larger than the Tertiary and
Recent. A recent sponge with similar spicules from the Gulf of
Manaar is referred by Carter to Renzera (Aun. & Mag. N. H.
s. 5, vol. vi. p. 48, pl. v. fig. 18).

Pl. VII. fig. 46. Cylindrical, smooth, nearly straight, ends
evenly rounded, to a slight degree thicker near the ends than in
the central portion of the spicule. Length -37 mm. by ‘02 mm. in
thickness. Spicules of this type are present in Reniera, Myzxilla,
and other genera. The spicules of the existing Reniera cratera,
Ose. Sch. (Spong. Adriat. p. 73, pl. vil. fig. 7), are closely similar.

Pl. VII. figs. 45, 47. Cylindrical, smooth, elongate, slightly
curved, ends obtuse or rounded. Length °26 to ‘37 mm. by -005
to ‘006 mm. in thickness. Similar but slightly larger spicules
are present in Raspailia tenuis, Ridley & Dendy (Chall. Rep.
vol. xx. p. 188, pl. xl. fig. 86), from near Bahia in shallow water,
and they occur detached in dredgings from off the S.W. coast
of Australia, at a depth of 2479 fathoms.

Pl. VII. figs. 23-25. Smooth, fusiform, acerate spicules,
straight or slightly curved, with a well-marked central bulbous
inflation. The axial canal is continuous throughout the spicule,
with a very slight central inflation. Length from *1 to °32 mm.
by 018-03 mm. in thickness. Similar spicules are figured by
Bowerbank in Isodictya anomala (Mon. Brit. Spong. 11. pl. 1.
fig. 3) and by Carter in Halichondria aceratospiculum (Ann. &
Mag. N. H. s. 5, vol. vi. pl. v. fig. 196); also by Hansen in
Oladorhiza abyssicola, Sars (Norw. North-Atl. Exp., Spong. pl. iv.
fig. 4).

Spined Skeletal Spicules of various Genera.

Pl. VII. fig. 15. Fusiform, curved, very gradually tapering,
thickly spined throughout ; spines small, without arrangement.
Axial canal opening at both ends. Similarly spined but smaller

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 185

spicules occur in Halichondria infrequens, Carter (Ann. & Mag.
N. H. s. 5, vol. vii. 1881, p. 369, pl. xvii. fig. 9 a), from the Gulf
of Manaar.

Pl. VII. fig. 16. Acerate, fusiform, nearly straight, gradually
tapering to acutely pointed extremities. Surface with strong
stout spines projecting at right angles, irregularly distributed.
Length -076 mm. by 014 mm. in thickness, including the spines.
Similar spicules are present in Sclerilla dura, Hansen (Norw.
North-Atl. Exp., Spong. pl. 1. fig. 5).

Pl. VII. fig. 17. Acerate, fusiform, slightly arcuate, ends
abrupt and very acute. Spines disposed verticillately, the largest
in the central portion are directed outwards, those near the ends
are slightly recurved. Length 14 mm., thickness ‘025 mm.

Pl. VII. fig. 18. Acerate, fusiform, a slight inflation in the
centre, from which the straight rays diverge at an open angle.
A continuous axial canal. Spines very small, sparsely and
irregularly distributed. Length -14, mm., thickness ‘015 mm.
Rare. Spicules similar in form but without spines occur in
Halichondria aceratospiculum, Carter, from the Gulf of Manaar
(Ann. & Mag. N. H. s. 5, vol. vi. 1880, p. 49, pl. v. fig. 196).

Pl. VIL. figs. 19,22. Acerate, fusiform, with a strongly-marked
bend in centre, acutely pointed. Spines numerous, small,
blunted, irregularly distributed, projecting at right angles.
Length +175 mm., thickness -015 mm. Similar but slightly
smaller spicules are present in the dermal membrane of Hyme-
desmia inflata, Bow. (Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. i. p. 248, pl. 79.
fig. 8), from Shetland.

Pl. VII. fig. 20. Curved acerate, nearly cylindrical throughout
its length, with abruptly pomted ends. Surface thickly covered
withsmall irregularly distributed spines, which are more numerous
near the centre than at the ends of the spicule. Length ‘2 mm.,
thickness ‘O11 mm.

Pl. VII. fig. 21. Slender, fusiform, slightly contort, gradually
tapering to acute pots; surface annulated with smooth rings,
those near the ends minutely tuberculate. Length °255 mm.,
thickness ‘Ol mm. Mr. Carter figures similarly annulated
spicules in Hymerhaphia eruca (Ann. & Mag. N. H. s. 5, vol. vi.
p. 46, pl. iv. fig. 90), from the Gulf of Manaar.

Pl. VIL. fig. 41. Acerate spicule with straight subcylindrical
or subfusiform shaft and obtusely conical extremities: The
shaft has irregularly scattered stout spines—those in the centre

186 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

projecting directly outwards ; near the ends the spines are
smaller and oblique in direction. Length :21 mm., thickness
(including spines) ‘04 mm.

Pl. VII. fig. 27. Subcylindrical spicule, irregularly curved,
ends obtusely rounded; surface with small spines irregularly
distributed but more numerous near the ends. Length -17 mm.,
thickness ‘(024 mm. Rare. .

Pl. VII. fig. 28. Spicule subcylindrical, bent so that the rays
form a slight angle at the centre, ends blunted and spined.
Surface verticillately spined; the spines short, conical, projecting
directly outwards. Axial canal with a distinct central bend,
closed at both ends of the spicule. Length ‘21 mm., thickness
022 mm.

Pl. VIL. fig. 29. Subeylindrical spicule, shghtly curved and
somewhat thicker in the central portion, ends evenly rounded
and spined, surface verticillately spined ; the verticils closer near
the ends, spines minute. Length ‘23 mm., thickness ‘015 mm.

Pl. VII. fig. 30. Cylindrical, slightly curved spicules with
evenly rounded ends; spines short, blunted, disposed in verticils
at about equal distances apart; ends thickly spined. Length
°135 mm., thickness ‘013 mm. Mr. Carter has figured a similar
spicule from an unknown sponge from the Gulf of Manaar (Ann.
& Mag. N. H.s. 5, vol. vi. 1880, pl. v. fig. 29).

Pl. VII. fig. 40. Cylindrical, evenly curved, ends evenly
rounded and very thickly spied; spines irregularly distributed.
Length :085 mm., thickness ‘012 mm.

Pl. VII. fig. 38. Spicule subcylindrical, slightly inflated in
the centre, ends obtusely rounded; surface with spiral ridges or
crests of minute tubercles or spines, the ends likewise spined.
Length -16 mm., thickness ‘(02 mm. Similar spicules have been
figured by Mr. Carter in Dotona pulchella, from the Gulf of
Manaar (Ann. & Mag. N. H. s. 5, vol. vi. p. 57, pl. v. fig. 24).

Dumb-bell Skeletal Spicules of Plocamia, Osc. Schmidt.

Pl. VII. fig. 87. Cylindrical, slightly curved, with inflated
ends. The shaft is quite smooth, whilst the ends are very
minutely spined or tuberculate. Length -095 mm., thickness
‘015 mm. This spicule resembles those in Plocamia (Dictyo-
cylindrus) manaarensis, Carter, sp. (Ann. & Mag. N. H.s. 5,
vol. vi. 1880, p. 37, pl. iv. fig. 1c), but it is not more than half
the length. See also Ridley (Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. vol. xv.
1881, p. 482).

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 187

Pl. VII. fig. 89. Cylindrical, curved, ends slightly inflated.
The entire surface thickly set with small spines. Length *125
mm., thickness ‘014 mm.

Pl. VII. fig. 51. Cylindrical, with straight shaft and curved
ends. The straight portion has stout conical spines projecting
directly outwards, whilst the ends are evenly rounded and
smooth. Length ‘16 mm., thickness ‘02 mm.

Spicules of Alectona, Carter.

Pl. VII. fig. 44. Acerate spicule, bent in the middle, slowly
tapering to the ends, which are obtuse and spined. Surface with
numerous stout spines which have an apparent linear arrangement.
The axial canal extends throughout the spicule and opens at the
ends. Length °35 mm., thickness (035 mm. This form has the
same general characters as the large spicules of Alectona Millari,
Carter (Journ. R. Micros. Soe. vol. ii. 1879, p. 494, pl. xvii. fig. 3),
from the North Atlantic at a depth of 363 fathoms. Detached
spicules of the same form but with larger nodes are present in
dredgings from off the S.W. coast of Australia at a depth of
2479 fathoms.

Pl. VII. fig. 26. Fusiform acerate, evenly tapering to both
ends; in the central portion of the spicule a few scattered spines.
Length 077 mm., thickness ‘(01 mm. This form may be com-
pared with the subskeletal flesh-spicules of <Alectona Millari,
Carter (1. c. pl. xvu. fig. 4).

Skeletal Spicules of Hymenizcidon (?), Bow.

Pl. VII. figs. 42,48. Subcylindrical spicules with obtuse ends,
armed throughout with stout, short, conical, acutely pointed
spines, without definite arrangement. Length -17 mm., thickness
from ‘05 to 08 mm. Spicules of the same character but smaller
have been figured by Bowerbank in Hymenzacidon Cliftoni (Mon.
Brit. Spong. vol. i. pp. 233, 276, pl. i. fig. 38, pl. xvi. fig. 291),
from Freemantle, Western Australia.

Skeletal Spicules of Axinella, Osc. Schmidt.

Pl. VII. fig. 52. Spicules subcylindrical, vermicular, smooth,
with obtusely rounded ends. Length -29 mm., thickness ‘015
mm. Similar spicules are figured by Ridley and Dendy in
Axinella erecta, Carter, sp. (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 182, pl. x1.
fig. 1 a), from off Crozet Island, at depths between 550 and 1600

188 DR. HINDE AND MR. WOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

fathoms, and according to Mr. Carter this species is likewise
plentiful in the Gulf of Manaar (Ann. & Mag. N. H. s.5, vol. vi.
1880, p. 46) and also at various depths in the Atlantic.

Tibiella Spicules of Myxilla, O. Schmidt, and other Genera.

Pl. VII. fig. 14. Slender, regularly curved, fusiform spicule,
gradually tapering to either end and terminating with a conieal
or lance-shaped inflation. Length ‘45 mm., thickness ‘01 mm.
Spicules of a similar character but slightly larger are present in
Hlistoderinw appendiculatum, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H.s. 4,
vol. xiv. 1874, p. 220, pl. xv. fig. 396), from the depths of the
Atlantic.

Pl. VII. fig. 48. ‘Tibiella stout, curved, fusiform, tapering
gradually to each end and with inflated ovoidal extremities.
Length -61 mm., thickness ‘(032 mm. This is both larger and
stouter than the preceding, and the inflated ends likewise differ.

Pl. VII. fig. 49. Tibiella subfusiform, curved, with evenly
rounded club-shaped terminations, not constricted near the ends.
Length °37 mm., thickness ‘012 mm.

Pl. VII. fig. 50. Stout, slightly curved, fusiform tibiella, with
ovoid terminal expansions. Slightly constricted near the ends.
Length -72 mm., thickness ‘06 mm. |

Pl. VIII. fig. 1. Tibiella with smooth, nearly evenly cylindrical,
curved shaft and elongate club-shaped terminations. Length
‘412 mm., thickness ‘017 mm.

Pl. VIII. fig. 2. Slender, smooth, slightly undulating cylin-
drical shaft with clavate terminations. Length ‘365 mm.,
thickness ‘006 mm. Spicules similar in form but slightly
larger are present in WHorcepia colonensis, Carter (Ann. & Mag.
N. H.s. 5, vol. xv. 1885, p. 110, pl. iv. fig. 2.2), from off Port
Phillip Heads, Australia, at a depth of 19 fathoms.

Pl. VIII. fig. 3. Tibiella with elongate, cylindrical, irregularly
curved shaft and prominent club-shaped ends. Length+765 mm.,
thickness -008 mm. Slightly shorter, but otherwise similar
spicules occur in Phleodictyon birotuliferum, Carter (Ann. & Mag.
N. H. s. 5, vol. xviii. p. 447, pl. x. fig. 26), from off Western
Australia.

Pl. VIII. fig. 4. Very slender tibiella with curved cylin-
drical shaft and elongate club-shaped terminations. Length
215 mm., thickness (003 mm. Very similar spicules are present
in Halichondria infrequens, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H.s. 5,
vol. vil. 1881, p. 3869, pl. xviii. fig. 9b), from the Gulf of Manaar.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 189

Pl. VIII. fig. 5. Tibiella with smooth, evenly cylindrical,
regularly curved shaft and prominent club-shaped ends. Length
°183 mm., thickness (003 mm.

Pl. VIII. fig. 6. Tibiella with smooth, cylindrical, slightly
eurved shaft and club-shaped extremities which are minutely
spined. Length ‘106 mm., thickness ‘003 mm. Similar spicules
oceur in Lophon cylindricus, Ridley & Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p- 120, pl. xvii. fig. 6 ¢), from off Cape Howe, Australia, at a depth
of 120 fathoms.

The examples of tibiella spicules figured above indicate a con-
siderable variety of form and size in the Oamaru material and
they are likewise very abundant. They range from °106 to °765
mm. in length, and from -003 to ‘06 mm. in thickness. Tibiella
spicules are present in the following genera, amongst others, of
recent sponges :—Histoderma, Carter, Tedania, Gray, Iophon,
Gray, Myxilla, Osc. Sch., Forcepia, Carter, Sideroderma, Ridley
& Dendy, and also in some of the species placed under Hali-
chondria by Carter aud Bowerbank, and in Phlwodictyon, Carter.
Tt will be shown further on that the distinctive flesh-spicules of
several of these genera are present in the deposit. Detached
tibiella spicules are present in dredgings off the S.W. coast of
Australia at a depth of 2479 fathoms.

Acuate or Styliform Spicules of various Genera.

Pl. VIII. fig. 7. Acuate, with evenly rounded head, the
upper half of the shaft nearly of an even thickness, then gradually
tapering to an acute point. Length °385 mm., thickness
“008 mm.

Pl. VIII. fig. 8. Large, stout, slightly curved acuate, of an
even thickness for about two-thirds from the head, thence
eradually tapering. Axial canal widest near the head and
gradually diminishing to the apex. Length 1:5 mm., thickness
7036 mm. This is the largest form of acuate met with in the
deposit. Shorter but otherwise similar spicules are present in
Amphilectus annectens, Ridley & Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p. 127, pl. xix. fig. 4), and also in A. pilosus, R. & D. (1. «..
p- 126, pl. xix. fig. 5), from Kerguelen.

Pl. VIII. fig. 9. Nearly straight acuate, of approximately the
same thickness to within a short distance of the apex. The head
is slightly inflated but hardly sufficient to include it with spinulate
forms. Length -285 mm., thickness ‘006 mm.

190 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Pl. VIII. fig. 10. Slightly curved acuate, very gradually
tapering from the head to the acutely-pointed apex. Length
°665 mm., thickness ‘O17 mm.

Pl. VIII. fig. 10a. Robust, short, nearly straight acuate,
nearly cylindrical throughout, abruptly pointed near the apex.
Length °54 mm., thickness -04 mm.

Pl. VIII. figs. 11, 12. Evenly curved acuates, heads rounded,
thickest in central portion of the shaft, tapering in lower third,
somewhat abruptly pomted. Length 56 to -6 mm., thickness
"03 mm. Similar but slightly larger forms are present in Myxilla
hastata and I. spongiosa, Ridley & Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p- 184, pl. xxvii. figs. 1, 3), from off the mouth of the Rio de la
Plata at a depth of 600 fathoms.

Pl. VIII. figs. 18, 14. Short curved acuates, thickest a short
distance below the head, tapering from the lower third. Length
of fig. 18, °352 mm., thickness 02mm. Fig. 14, length-175 mm.,
thickness ‘01 mm. In this latter the axial canal is widened fora
short distance below the head, whilst in fig. 13 it appears as an
extremely fine even thread throughout its length.

Pl. VIII. fig. 15. Slender, elongate, slightly curved acuate,
shaft thickest a little below the middle of the spicule; near the
apex it tapers somewhat abruptly. Length -485 mm., thickness
009 mm.

Pl. VIII. figs. 16-20. Short, stout, curved, comma-shaped
acuates, tapering from the middle, thickest at or near the head.
Length 095 to °58 mm., thickness -015 to-04 mm. Though
varying considerably in dimensions, these forms exhibit similar
characters. Spicules of corresponding form and size occur in
Axinella spiculifera, Lam., sp., and in A. proliferans, Ridley
(‘Alert ’ Report, pp. 617-8, pl. liv. figs. 6, ¢), the former from King
Island, Australia, the latter from Providence Island, Mascarene
Group, at depths of from 18 to 22 fathoms.

Pl. VIII. fig. 41. Curved acuate, nearly uniformly cylindrical
throughout, abruptly pointed near the apex. Length 37 mm.,
thickness -01 mm.

Pl. VILL. figs. 22, 28. Straight acuates, fusiform, summits
evenly rounded, shafts increasing in thickness to near or below
the centre, thence gradually tapering tothe apex. Length -36 to
-5 mm., thickness ‘016 to (021 mm. These forms have the same
general appearance as the skeletal spicules of Tethya, Lam., but
they are much smaller.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 191

Pl. VIII. fig. 30. Acuate spicule, with the upper portion
curved like a walking-stick, at right angles to the rest of
the shaft. Head evenly rounded and thick, thence gradually
tapering to the apex. The axial canal follows the curve of the
head. Length 31 mm., thickness ‘025 mm.

Smooth Acuates with Bulbous Shafts.

Pl. VIII. figs. 39, 40. Approximately straight spicules, fusi-
form or styliform, with rounded or blunt heads, the top portion
of the sbaft even, below this with several bulbous inflations at
irregular distances, the apices acutely pointed. The axial canal
is even throughout the spicule and not inflated. Length °53 to
‘7 mm., greatest thickness of shaft °02, of inflated portion
°028 mm. Similarly inflated spicules occur in Phelloderma radia-
tum, lidley & Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 1138, pl. 23.
fies. 8, Sa), from off the mouth of the Rio de la Plata at a depth
of 600 fathoms.

Spined Acuate Spicules.

Pl. VIII. fig. 24. Elongate slender acuate, very gradually
tapering from the summit, the head thickly set with minute spines
or tubercles; the rest of the shaft smooth. Length ‘62 mm.,
thickness -012 mm.

Pl. VIII. fig. 25. Straight acuate, very gradually and evenly
tapering from the summit to the apex; upper portion of shaft
smooth, the rest covered with very minute spines. Length
-51 mm., thickness ‘(028 mm.

Pl. VIII. figs. 26, 33. Curved acuates, nearly of an even
thickness in the upper two-thirds of ihe shaft, then tapering
slightly, abruptly pointed. Surface with very short conical
spines projecting at right angles, smooth near the apex. Length
"165 to 215 mm., thickness ‘(015 mm. Nearly similar forms are
figured in Halichondria Dickiet, Bow. (Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. iti.
pl. xlv. fig. 4).

Pl. VIII. fig. 27. Curved acuate, thickest in central portion,
abruptly pointed ; surface thickly set with stout conical spines
projecting at right angles. Length -265 mm., thickness -025 mm.

Pl. VIII. fig. 28. Curved acuate, Meine inflated at the
summit, tapering gradually in the lower haif; surface covered
with numerous short spines. Length -245 mm., thickness
7019 mm.

192 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Pl. VIII. fig. 21. Short, strongly curved acuate, upper half
evenly cylindrical, then gradually tapering, abruptly pointed.
Spines small, conical, numerous. Length -12 mm., thickness
°O1l mm.

Pl. VIII. fig. 34. Slightly curved acuate, gradually tapering
from the rounded summit; surface evenly covered with minute
spines. Length -185 mm., thickness -015 mm.

Pl. VIII. figs. 35,36. Elongate acuate, upper portion curved
with slightly inflated summit, lower two thirds nearly straight,
gradually tapering to an acute point. In the upper portion
short slightly hooked spines ; in the lower the spines are smaller
and sparsely distributed. Length -51 mm., thickness ‘015 mm.
Fig. 36 is straight, spined like fig. 35.

Pl. VIII. fig. 80a. Stout acuate, the upper portion bent
nearly at right angles, thickest at the head; from thence gra-
dually tapering to the apex, which is abruptly pointed. The bent
portion of the shaft is smooth, the rest with minute conical
spines ; near the apex there are small, thickly set, recurved spines.
Length °235 mm., thickness ‘02 mm. Mr. Carter figures spined
acuates of similar form, but larger, in Microciona intexta (Ann.
& Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 4, vol. xviii. 1876, p. 239, pl. xv. fig. 43 a).

Pl. VIII. fig. 31. Acuate spicule with the upper portion
strongly curved like a walking-stick, and furnished with minute
spines; in the straight lower portion of the shaft the spines are
fewer and smaller. Length ‘115 mm., thickness ‘014 mm.

As shown in the figures on Pl. VIII., acuate spicules, whether
smooth or spined, are very abundant in the Oamaru deposit ; and
they exhibit considerable variations in size, ranging in length
from (095 to 15 mm., and in thickness from ‘006 to ‘04 mm.
The greater number, however, range in length between °2 and
‘5 mm., and they correspond very closely in this respect with the
acuate spicules of existing sponges. Acuate spicules are present
in numerous genera of recent sponges ; the most important of
these are Hsperella, Iophon, Bsperiopsis, Amphilectus, Myxilla,
Axinella, and Luatrunculia; also in some species placed by
Bowerbank and Carter under Halichondria, Dictyocylindrus,
Hymeniacidon, &e. Several of the above-named genera can be
recognized in the Oamaru material by their distinctive flesh-
spicules, to be described later.

Fossil acuate spicules are known from the Carboniferous lime-
stone; they are also present in Jurassic and Cretaceous strata ;

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 193

but they are rare forms, and considerably larger than those pre-
sent in this deposit. Detached acuate spicules occur in dredg-
ings off the S.W. of Australia, taken by H.M.S. ‘ Egeria’ from
a depth of 3000 fathoms.

Spinulate or Pin-shaped Spicules of various Genera.

P]. IX. fig. 1. Stout elongate spicule, with evenly rounded
head and smooth straight shaft, nearly cylindrical in the upper
half, then tapering to an acute point. The axial canal with a
slight inflation at the head, continuous throughout the shaft, and
opening at the apex. Length 1:06 mm., thickness ‘(03 mm.

Suberites (a).—P1. 1X. fig. 2. Shaft straight, elongate, slender,
smooth, and fusiform; head small, conical, constricted .at the
neck. Length -425 mm., thickness ‘013 mm. Very similar
spicules occur in Suberites senilis, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep.
vol. xx. p. 209, pl. xlv. fig. la), from the North Pacific, at a
depth of 2050 fathoms.

Pl. IX. fig.3. Stout, smooth, straight ; head rounded, slightly
constricted neck, very gradually tapering shaft, acutely pointed.
Length 1:21 mm., thickness ‘03 mm.

Pl. IX. fig. 4. Spicule straight ; head rounded, with promi-
nent spines ; shaft gradually tapering, furnished with a few small
spines. Length :305 mm., thickness ‘012 mm.

Cribrella (a).—Pl. IX. fig. 5. Robust, slightly curved, spi-
nulate ; head evenly rounded, bulbous, not distinctly marked off
from the shaft, which gradually tapers to an acute point; the
head and the upper third of the shaft covered with stout, pro-
minent, conical spines; the rest of the shaft smooth. Length
35 mm., thickness at summit ‘045 mm. A similar, but somewhat
smaller, spicule is figured by Mr. Carter in Cribrella hospitalis,
Ose. Sch. (Ann. & Mag. N. Hs. 4, vol. xvii. 1876, pl. xv. fig. 36 a).

Pl. IX. figs. 6, 7,8. Pin-shaped spicules, with straight smooth
shafts ; heads evenly rounded, constriction at neck, tapering in
the lower half, acutely pointed. Length °5 to -7 mm., thickness
"02 to ‘036 mm. Similar spicules are present in Spirastrella
transitoria, Ridley (‘Alert’ Rep. p. 623, pl. liv. fig. g), from
Darros Island, at a depth of 22 fathoins.

Pl. IX. figs. 9, 10, 11. Smooth, slender, curved spicules, with
prominent evenly rounded heads, and shafts of the same thick-
ness for the upper two-thirds, below this tapering to an acute
point. Length -18 to -4 mm., thickness ‘005 to ‘01 mm.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 14

194 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Pl. IX. fig. 12. Spinulate, with well-marked rounded head ;
straight, fusiform, smooth shaft, acutely pointed. Length ‘15 mm.,
thickness 013 mm, Similar spinulates occur in Proteleia Sollasi,
Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 214, pl. xliz. figs. 8e, 8f),
from Simon’s Bay at a depth of 10-20 fathoms.

Pl. IX. fig. 19. Small, slender spinulate, the upper portion
curved; shaft slightly fusiform, smooth. Length °115 mm.,
thickness *006 mm.

PI]. IX. fig. 14. Approximately straight, smooth ; head evenly
round, not constricted; shaft gradually tapering to an acute
point. Axial canal shown as a very delicate even thread, not in-
flated at the head. Length °518 mm., greatest thickness °045 mm.

Pl. IX. figs. 15-18. Straight nail-like spinulates, with rounded
well-defined heads, which are either covered with blunted spines
or tubercles or quite smooth; the shafts taper from the head
and are spined throughout; the spines in the upper portion
projecting at right angles, whilst lower down the shaft they
are oblique, pointing to the head of the spicule. Length -085 to
175 mm., thickness of shafts (005 to 02 mm. Spined spinulates
resembling these are figured by Bowerbank in the recent Hyme-
raphia clavata and in H. simplex (Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. ii.
pl. xxvi. fig. 9, pl. Ixxx. fig. 3); and Dr. Rist figures a similar
form from the Jurassic strata of Ilsede, Hanover (Paleonto-
graphica, Bd. 31, pl. xx. fig. 5).

Pl. VIII. figs. 37, 37a, 38. Spicules straight, nail-like in form ;
heads rounded or flattened, with very prominent spines, pro-
jecting horizontally or recurved, sometimes with a verticillate
arrangement; shafts gradually tapering to an acute point, pro-
vided with minute spines directed upwards towards the head of
the spicule. Length -073 to-116 mm., thickness -006 to ‘01 mm.
Somewhat similar spinulates are figured by Bowerbank in Hy-
meraphia coronula (Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. i. p. 246, pl. Ixxix.
figs. 3, 4). A form similar to 37a is figured by Osc. Schmidt in
Stelletta pumex (Adriat. Spong. Suppl. i. p. 32, pl. i. fig. 9a);
but that it really belongs to a species of Stelletta is very doubtful.

Abnormal Spinulate.

Pl. VIII. fig. 29. Spicule with subcylindrical curved shaft, at
the head of which several prominent rounded tubercles are
grouped. The axial canal has a small bulbous inflation at the

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 195

summit. Of this form, only the upper portion of a spicule is
known. The shaft is 045 mm. in thickness.

Spinulate or pin-shaped spicules, though very abundant, are
relatively less numerous in the Oamaru material than the acuate
and acerate forms. They vary considerably in size ; small forms
not exceeding ‘1 mm. in length by 01 mm. in thickness, whilst
the larger reach to 1:21 mm. by -045 mm. They correspond
very fairly with the spinulate spicules in recent sponges of the
Clavulina group belonging to the following genera: Suberites,
Polymastia, Cliona, and Spirastrella. Similar spicules are also
present in Hsperella and Axinella. That some of the fossil spin-
ulates most probably belonged to Spirastrella is shown by the
occurrence of the characteristic spiral flesh-spicules of this genus
in the deposit. As detached, in dredgings by H.M.S. ‘ Hgeria ’
off the S.W. of Australia, they are present at depths of 2479
fathoms.

Grapnel Spicule of Acarnus, Gray.

Pl. IX. fig. 18. Spicule with evenly rounded head and straight
subcylindrical shaft, which terminates abruptly in a slight infla-
tion, from which five or six rays with recurved ends extend in a
generally horizontal direction. The axial canal has a slight
bulbous expansion in the head, thence it extends as a delicate
thread to the opposite end, where it is slightly enlarged, and
apparently sends out branches into the rays. The length of the
spicule is °21 mm. by ‘015 mm. in thickness. Spicules nearly
corresponding in form and size occur in the recent Acarnus
Wolffgangi, Keller (Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. 48, 1889, p. 399,
t. xxv. f. 56), from the Red Sea. The larger skeletal spicules of
this genus are acuates and tibiellas, similar to those which have
been already referred to. A detached grapnel spicule of Acarnus
with three simple rays is present in a dredging off the S. W. coast
of Australia at a depth of 2479 fathoms.

Forceps or Hair-pin Flesh-Spicules of Forcepia, Carter.

Forcepia Carteri, n. sp.—PI. IX. figs. 20, 21. Spicule curved,
resembling a hair-pin, the arms subcylindrical, thickest at the
curve; at their ends they are slightly divergent, and one ig a
little longer than the other; each arm terminates with a convex
slightly expanded cap or bulb. The surface covered with very
minute spines; those on the arms are recurved in the direction

14*

196 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

of the curve of the spicule. Length ‘036 mm., thickness of arms
‘0053 mm., distance between the ends*108 mm. This rareform is
clearly allied to the flesh-spicules of Morcepia, Carter (Ann. & Mag.
N.H. s. 4, vol. xiv. 1874, p. 248, pl. xv. fig. 47), originally based on
detached fossil spicules from Panama, and subsequently on recent
sponges, which, in addition to the flesh-spicule, possess acuate
and tibiella skeletal spicules, and in some cases minute anchorates
and hooks as well. The Oamaru spicule (fig. 20) is closest allied
to the forceps in Forcepia (Halichondria) bulbosa, Carter, sp-
(Ann. & Mag. N. H.s. 4, vol. xvii. p. 312, pl. xii. figs. 19 e,
fF, 9); but it differs in the curvature and divergence of the
arms, and may be accepted as indicating a new species, which may
be termed Forcepia Cartert. According to Vosmaer’s figures,
the forceps spicules in the recent F. bulbosa vary considerably in
details (Bronn’s Klass. u. Ordn. des Thierreichs, Porifera,
Taf. xvi. fig. 37, Taf. xxi. figs. 5, 6). One recent species, F. colo-
nensis, Carter, with comparatively large forceps, is found at
Port Phillip Heads, Australia. It is worthy of note that ina
spicule so minute as the one figured on the scale of 600 diameters
there is a close correspondence with the spicules of existing forms
in such small details as the unequal length of the arms and the
downward direction of the surface spines. In another spicule,
probably veferable to the same sponge (PI. IX. fig. 21), the arms.
diverge so as to form an open curve, and they have asmall convex
cap on their ends.

Forcepia Vosmaeri,n. sp.—Pl. IX. fig.22. Forceps spicule, the
arms nearly straight, tapering, thickest at the curve, subparallel
with each other, slightly unequal in length, abruptly truncate,
and divergent near their apices. The surface thickly covered
with minute spines projecting directly outwards. A continuous
axial canal extends throughout the spicule. Length -068 mm.,
sreatest thickness at curve ‘0087 mm. ‘This differs considerably
from the preceding forms, and from the forceps of other recent
sponges. It probably belongs to a distinct species, which may be
known as Forcepia Vosmaert.

Bow-shaped or Tricurvate Flesh-Spicules of
Amphilectus, Vosmaer.
Pl. IX. fig. 28. Smooth, slender, tricurvate, nearly evenly
cylindrical, with subangular central bend. Length, from end to
end, ‘21 mm., thickness (005 mm. Similar but larger spicules

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY SLRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 197
are present in Amphilectus pilosus, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep.
vol. xx. p. 126, pl. xix. fig. 5b), from Kerguelen at depths of 50
to 70 fathoms.

Pl. IX. fig. 24. Tricurvate, smooth, with open central curve,
extremities pointed. Length ‘096 mm., thickness 006 mm. A
similar but slightly longer spicule is figured by Ridley in Amphi-
lectus tibiellifer (‘ Alert’ Rep. p. 428, pl. xl. fig. ¢), from
Torres Straits.

Tricurvate spicules are of rare occurrence in the Oamaru
material. Though the forms described are referred to Amphi-
lectus, the same kind of flesh-spicule is common to Desmacidon,
Esperella, Hamacantha, and other genera of recent sponges.

Hook-shaped or Bihamate Flesh-Spicules of Esperella, Vosmaer,

and other Genera.

Pl. IX. fig. 25. Spicule slender, C-shaped, nearly of an even
thickness throughout, regularly curved. Height:076 mm., thick-
ness ‘003 mm.

Pl. IX. fig. 26. Small, slender, abruptly curved in the centre,
ends acute, sharply bent inwards. Height :05 mm., thickness
-003 mm.

Pl. IX. fig. 27. Spicule C-shaped, very evenly rounded.
Height 13 mm., thickness ‘006 mm. This form resembles the
hook-spicules of Gelliws glactalis, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep.
vol. xx. p. 41, pl. xi. figs. 12, 15), from the Aguihas Bank at a
depth of 150 fathoms.

Pl. IX. fig. 28. Spicule stout, very openly curved, partly
contort, ends acute, curved inwards. Height-205 mm., thickness
-O1 mm.

Pl. TX. fig. 29. Spicule small, evenly curved, ends very acute.
Height 06 mm., thickness :003 mm.

Pl. IX. fig. 30. Stout spicule, C-shaped, ends contort, sharply
bent inwards. ‘The axial canal distinctly shown, traversing the
specimen and opening at the ends. Height ‘185 mm., thickness
-Oll mm. Similar but somewhat larger spicules are present in
Cladorhiza morultformis, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p. 90, pl. xxi. fig. 15), from the Southern Ocean, south-west of
Australia, at a depth of 1950 fathoms.

Pl. IX. fig. 31. Small heok-shaped, ends contort, abruptly
bent, acutely pointed. Height 043 mm., thickness 0026 mm.

Pl. IX. fig. 32. Stout hook-shaped, ends evenly but narrowly

198 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGH-REMAINS

rounded. Axial canal continuous through the spicule and opening
at both ends. Height 46 mm., thickness ‘018 mm.

Bihamate spicules of the same character as those referred to
above are more especially present in the following genera of
recent sponges: Hsperella, Amphilectus, Myxilla, Forcepia, and
Cladorhiza. Bihamate spicules are known as fossil from the
Lower Lias upwards; but, as rule, those which have hitherto
been recognized from the Cretaceous and lower rocks are con-
siderably larger than those from Oamaru and in recent sponges.

Clasp-hook or Trenchant Bihamate Flesh-Spicules oy
Hamacantha, Gray.

Hamacantha Johnsoni?, Bowk., sp.—P1. 1X. fig. 33. Spicvle
robust, smooth; shaft nearly straight or with a slight curve, the
inner edge with a faintly-marked shallow curve. Ends contort,
barbed, with distinct circular notch at the bend. Axial canal
continuous throughout the spicule, and opening at the ends of
both the hooks. Height +15 mm., greatest thickness of shaft,
including edge, ‘02mm. A similar but smaller spicule is repre-
sented in fig. 37.

Another form (PI. IX. fig. 34) is nearly similar to the pre-
ceding (fig. 33), but with a well-marked open notch or curve in
the central portion of the inner edge of the shaft. Axial canal
shown, but it is much finer than in the preceding. The barbed
ends may be either symmetrical or contort in various degrees,
just as in recent spicules of the same kind. These spicules
(figs. 33, 34) are strikingly similar in form and size to those of
the recent Hamacantha (Hymedesmia) Johnsoni, Bowk., sp.
(Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. 1. p. 247, pl. v. fig. 112), from Madeira,
and in the same species from near the Faroe Islands, as figured
by Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H.s. 5, vol. ix. 1882, p. 296,
pl. xi. fig. 21 ¢, d). They correspond equally closely with those
in Vomerula esperoides, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p- 60, pl. xvii. fig, 2a, 6), from the Agulhas Bank and off the
Rio de la Plata; and these again, according to the same authors,
are similar to the spicules in Hamacantha papillata, V osm. (Spong.
Willem Barent’s Exp. p. 28). It may be doubted if there are
smffiicient grounds for separating Vomerula, Osc. Sch., from Ha-
macantha, Gray. In addition to the distinctive flesh-spicules,
there are in the Oamaru material the corresponding acerate and

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 199

acuate skeletal spicules of Hamacantha; so that it is safe to
conclude that sponges of this genus were present.

Hamacantha Huttont, n. sp.—Pl. 1X. fig, 35. Robust bihamate,
having a curved shaft with wide laminar inner margin; rounded
above and below; hooks barbed, projecting outwards so as to
leave open oval notches beneath the curves at both ends. A well-
marked axial canal is continuous throughout the spicule, and
opens at the extremity of the hooks. Height -22 mm., greatest
width of shaft 027 mm. ‘This spicule probably belongs to a new
species, which may be termed Hamacantha Huttoni, after
Capt. KF. W. Hutton, F.G.S., to whom we are indebted for first
sending over the Oamaru material to this country.

Hamacantha ?, sp.—PI. 1X. fig. 36. Robust bihamate ; shaft
slightly curved, cylindrical, either without an inner laminated
flange, or having a slightly developed edge near both ends, which
are evenly rounded without a distinct notch ; extremities acute,
with flanges and barbs directed outwards. Height °205 mm., thick-
ness of shaft :012 mm. This form is intermediate in character
between the ordinary C-shaped bihamates, such as that figured,
Pl. TX. fig. 32, and the normal bihamates of Hamacantha, Pl. 1X.
fig. 34; the flanges and notches of the shaft in this latter are
not developed, whilst the hamate ends are similar. Bihamates
in which the Hamacantha characters are still less developed
than in this fossil occur in Esperella Simonis, Ridley and Dendy
(Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 73, pl. xv. fig. 18), from Simon’s Bay,
15-20 fathoms.

Flesh-Spicules of Melonanchora, Carter.

Melonanchora (a).—Pl. IX. fig. 39. Equianchorate with
smooth evenly-curved shaft and unusually long, slender, curved
teeth, which are bent over so that those of the opposite ends are
nearly in contact or overlap each other. Falces very prominent.
Length of spicule ‘066 mm., of the teeth -034 mm., thickness of
shaft 007 mm. Only a lateral view of this spicule has been
recognized, but it accords so materially with the same aspect of
the larger anchorates in Melonanchora elliptica, Carter (Ann. &
Mag. N. H.s. 4, vol. xiv. 1874, p. 212, pl. xiii. fig. 11), the type
of the genus, that there is little doubt of the relationship. In
size also the fossil corresponds closely with the recent spicule,
but the teeth in this latter, judging from the figures, are less
developed. Osc. Schmidt has already pointed out that this form

200 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

cannot be considered as the young or immature stage of the
melon-shaped spicule of the same species as supposed by Mr. Carter
(Spong. Mexico, p. 85).

Melonanchora Morlandi, n. sp.—P1. IX. fig. 38. Spicule oval
or melon-shaped in outline; ends narrowly rounded, sides evenly
curved, and of about an even width, a regular well-marked sub-
circular inner notch at both ends, but none in the centre. Outer
margins smooth and even, the Jamine gradually thinning to a
knife-like edge; a definite axial canal extending quite round the ~
spicule just within the margin. Traces of transverse strie
across the walls. Length of spicule 18 mm., width :08 mm.
Thickness or width of the wall °018 mm.

The character of this spicule may be understood if we sup-
pose the shafts only of two of the ordinary bihamate spicules of
Hamacantha, like those represented on Pl. IX. fig. 33, placed
vis-a-vis, and welded into a single spicule, which would then
have the same outline, the same circular notch at the ends, and
the same knife-edge at the inner margin as the present fossil ;
further, if the canals in the Hamacantha spicules were connected
. together they would also resemble the continuous axial canal of
the melon-spicule. As compared with the melon-shaped spicule
of the recent Melonanchora elliptica, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H.
s. 4, vol. xiv. 1874, p. 212, pl. xii. figs. 6-12, pl. xv. figs. 35 a, db),
the present fossil has the remarkable peculiarity that it only
includes one-half the recent form, for whilst the recent spicule
consists of two oval frames at right angles to each other, the
fossil possesses only one, and yet it has every appearance of
being complete. Beyond that the fossil is larger than the
recent “melon” spicule and has not the notch in the middle of
the inner margin, there is considerable similarity to the recent
form. It indicates a new species of the genus, which may be
termed Melonanchora Morland, in honour of Mr. H. Morland,
to whom we are indebted for the discovery of this spicule in the
Oamaru material. The skeletal spicules of the recent type
species of Melonanchora are, according to Mr. Carter, simple
acuates and tibiellas, of similar proportions to some of those in
the Oamaru material figured on Pls. VIII. and IX. The recent
species is only known from the North Atlantic and from the
Caribbean Sea (Spong. Mexico, p. 85, t. 1x. fig. 8).

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 201

Anchorate Flesh-Spicules of Myxilla, Desmacidon, and
allied Genera.

Mysilla? (a).—Pl. 1X. figs. 41-44. Equianchorate spicules
with strongly curved shafts, and elongate, acutely-pointed teeth.
Average length of spicule ‘071 mm., of the teeth ‘017 ; thickness
of shaft ‘OL mm.

Myxilla (b).—P]. TX. fig. 48. Equianchorate with relatively
short, thick, curved shaft, and three simple teeth at each end.
Length of spicule 026 mm., of teeth ‘0083 mm., width across
teeth ‘013 mm., thickness of shaft 007 mm. This form is of the
same character as that shown in fig. 40, but the shaft is not
inflated. Somewuat similar anchorates are present in Myw«illa
compressa, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 189,
pl. xxvu. fig. 9.d), from off the mouth of the Rio de la Plata,
600 fathoms.

Pl. IX. figs. 49, 50. Spicules with strongly curved, stout
shaft and prominent curved teeth ; the lateral teeth at either end
of the spicule are extended so as to form claw-shaped processes.
In size the spicules correspond with the preceding (fig. 48).

Pl. IX. fig. 58. Equianchorate spicule with strongly curved
shaft and short stout blunt teeth, which openly diverge from
the shaft. Length of spicule ‘031 mm., of teeth 012 mm.,
thickness of shaft 0053 mm. This spicule is of the same type
as the foregoing (figs. 48, 49, 50), but it is larger, and further
distinguished by the blunted character of the teeth and their
open disposition.

Mysxilla (c).—Pl. IX. fig. 45. Equianchorate with stout even
shaft, ends triangular, the lateral teeth nearly straight, margins
infolded, with prolonged incurved, hook-like extremities. An-
terior teeth narrow, elongate. Length of spicule ‘037 mm., of
lateral teeth -018 mm., thickness of shaft -017 mm. Similar
spicules are present in Myzilla arborescens, Ridley (‘Alert ’ Rep.
p. 430, pl. xl. fig. a"), from shallow water at Port Jackson, but
their shafts are less robust and the lateral teeth obtuse.

Mysxilla (d).—Pl. IX. fig. 46, Pl. X. figs. 46, 47. Equian-
chorates with robust shaft and regularly curved simple teeth.
Length of spicule ‘031 mm., of the teeth ‘011 mm., width across
teeth 016 mm., thickness of shaft ‘005 mm.; Pl. X. fig. 47 is
a lateral view of probably the same spicule. These spicules

202 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

correspond with the equianchorates of My«illa nobilis, Ridley
and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 140, pl. xxvii. figs. 15 ¢, d),
from off the Crozet Islands, at depths from 240-550 fathoms.

Pl. IX. figs. 47, 47a. Small equianchorates, shafts curved,
teeth short, simple. Fig. 47 is a front view; 47 a is a lateral
view of a similar but larger form. Length of spicule (fig. 47)
"016 mm., width across teeth ‘0067 mm., thickness of shaft
‘0016 mm.

Pl. TX. figs. 51, 52. Small equianchorates with stout curved
shafts, ends rounded, and short, simple teeth. Length of spicule
036 min., width across teeth 02 mm., thickness of shaft ‘006
mm. Fig. 52 is a lateral view of probably the same spicule.

Pl. TX. figs. 54,55. Equianchorates with stout shafts, rounded
ends, and simple slightly extended teeth. Length (fig. 54)
"046 mm., width across teeth ‘016 mm., thickness of shaft
°006 mm.

Myxilla (e).—Pl. X. fig. 21. Equianchorate with strongly
curved shaft, and having the lateral teeth much extended and
curved inwards, so that they nearly meet each other. Anterior
tubercle elongate. Length of spicule ‘04 mm., of lateral teeth
"017 mm., width across teeth ‘016 mm., thickness of shaft
°0033 mm.

Myzxilla (£).—Pl. X. fig. 22. Lateral view of equianchorate
with an evenly curved shaft and short incurved obtuse teeth.
Length of spicule 027 mm., of teeth ‘006 mm., thickness of
shaft (005 mm. Detached spicules of this form are present in
the ‘ Egeria’ dredgings off the 8.W. coast of Australia, at a
depth of 8000 fathoms.

Myxilla (g).—Pl. X. fig. 30. Equianchorate with slightly
curved shaft and long slender upright teeth. Length of spicule
"051 mm., of teeth 02 mm., thickness of shaft (005 mm. Only
the lateral view known.

Mysxilla (k).—Pl. X. fig. 48. Equianchorate with sharp
harpoon-like ends; the lateral teeth triangular, acutely pointed,
anterior teeth outwardly projecting. Length of spicule 037 mm.,
of teeth 014 mm., width across teeth ‘015 mm., thickness of
shaft ‘007 mm. This spicule is distinguished by the angular
ends and the long slender teeth. Somewhat similar but smaller
equianchorates are present in Mywilla veneta, Ose. Sch. (Adriat.
Spong. p. 71, pl. vii. fig. 4c).

Myxilla Dendyi, n. sp.—Pl. X. figs. 49-52. Anchorate spicules

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 203

with stout curved shaft having three palms or teeth at the upper
end; the lateral ones widely extended and curved, horn-like, the
central tooth projecting prominentiy forwards and downwards.
The opposite end of the spicule is subtriangular, the lateral
palms with revert margins inwardly curved above, and a pro-
minent elongate tubercle with rounded ends. Length of spicule
‘037 mm., width across upper palms ‘025 mm., length of lower
palms -025 mm,, thickness of shaft ‘01 mm. Fig. 49 is a front
view, and figs. 50, 51 lateral views of the same form of spicule.
Fig. 52 is a much smaller form which may be only a young stage
of the larger spicules. In a front view of this, the central
tubercle (?) of the upper end projects as a circular or slightly
elliptical process, and beneath it is an elongate spatulate tooth or
palm; the tubercle of the lower end of the spicule is subtrian-
gular in outline. The length of this spicule is -02 mm., width
across the teeth ‘014 mm.

The only recent spicules with which these forms can be com-
pared are some peculiar anchorates described by Ose. Schmidt in
Sceptrella regalis, from off Florida (Atlant. Spong. p. 58, pl. v.
fig. 24.c). In these the larger end of the spicule is propor-
tionately less widely extended than in our fossils, but the
anterior palm has a similarly projecting tongue-shaped process.
According to Osc. Schmidt, these anchorates are associated with
“sceptrella ” spicules; but Mr. H. J. Carter, and subsequently
Ridley and Dendy, consider that this association of such dif-
ferent forms in one sponge arises from a mistake, and that the
anchorates really belong to a species of Myzilla (Ann. & Mag.
INGPEEYss Oo, ‘vols iis S795 p. 309); Chall) Reps volexx. paix,
note). In accordance with this view, the present fossil spicules
may be referred to Mywilla, and as they indicate a new species,
it may be termed Myzilla Dendyi.

Desmacidon (a).—P]. IX. fig. 40. Short stout equianchorate,
the central portion of the skaft inflated, with neck-like constric-
tions above and below; teeth curved, stout, bent inwards,
anterior prominent. Length of spicule ‘028 mm., of teeth :01
mm., greatest width of shaft ‘01 mm. The anchorates in Desma-
cidon tunicata, Os. Sch. (Atlant. Spong. p. 55, pl. v. fig. 21 6),
are approximately similar to this form, but their shafts are not
inflated.

Desmacidon (b).—Pi. X. fig. 36. Equianchorate with curved
shaft, slightly constricted in the middle and at both ends; lateral

204: DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

teeth or palms stout, evenly curved, anterior tubercles ovate,
prominent tongue-shaped anterior palms. Length of spicule
‘073 mm., of teeth or palms ‘023 mm., width across them ‘03 mm.,
greatest thickness of shaft 015 mm. This ferm resembles the
anchorates in an Australian variety of Desmacidon fruticosa,
Montagu, sp., figured by Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p. 104, pl. xxiii. figs. 10d, c), but it is about twice as large. It
corresponds also with Mr. Carter’s figures of the equianchorate
of Halichondria incrustans, Bow. (Ann. & Mag. N. H. s. 4,
vol. xiv. 1874, p. 208, pl. xiii. figs. 1a, 6, c). The lateral view of
probably a similar spicule is shown in fig. 41.

Desmacidon (c).—Pl. X. figs. 38, 39. Equianchorate with
curved shaft, lateral teeth somewhat incurved and extended
below into a claw-like process; anterior tubercles elongate,
anterior palm tongue-shaped. Length of spicule ‘05 mm., of
teeth 019 mm., width across teeth -26 mm., thickness of shaft
‘006 mm. Fig. 38 is the front, and fig. 39 the lateral view of
the same spicule.

Halichonidria (a).—P1. X. fig. 40. Equianchorate with strongly
curved shaft, so that, viewed laterally, it is G-shaped ; teeth
ineurved, obtuse, central lamina very prominent. Length of
spicule ‘046 mm., of teeth ‘016 mm., thickness of shaft ‘0067 mm.
The lateral aspect of this spicule resembles that of the equi-
anchorates of Halichondria pustulosa, Carter (Ann. & Mag.
N. H. s. 5, vol. ix. 1882, p. 286, pl. xi. fig. 1), from near the
Falkland Islands at depths of 50-70 fathoms.

Halichondria(b).—Pl. X. fig. 42. Equianchorate with strongly
eurved and apparently somewhat contort shaft; teeth elongate,
inwardly curved and acutely pointed, anterior falees very pro-
minent. Length of spicule 034 mm., of teeth 015 mm., thick-
ness of shaft ‘0041 mm. Only a lateral view of this spicule is
known. It is of the same character as the preceding (fig. 40),
but smaller, and the teeth are proportionately longer, so that
they overlap each other in the middle of the spicule.

Pl. X. fig. 43. Equianchorate with unusually long curved
shaft and short obtuse teeth. Only the lateral aspect known.
Length of spicule -038 mm., of teeth -0042 mm., thickness of
shaft 0033 mm.

It will be seen from the foregoing descriptions that the ancho-
rate flesh-spicules of the types of those occurring in DMyailla
and Desmacidon are very abundant and varied in the Oamaru

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 205

material, and making due allowance for the possibility that in
some species more than one form of anchorate may be present, it
seems probable that at least twelve species of one or other of
these genera are represented.

Palmate Inequianchorate Flesh-Spicules of Esperella, Vosmaer
(=Esperia, Vardo).

Esperella (a).—P]. X. figs. 1, 2. Large, robust, inequian-
chorate with slightly curved shafts, somewhat thicker near the
larger end. The lateral palms curved and extended inferiorly
to an acute point, directed inwards, outer margins strongly
reverted ; anterior palm tongue-shaped, the broad end slightly
projecting above the general curve of the head, tubercle pear-
shaped. Smaller end of the spicule narrow, the lateral palms
with revert margins, tubercle nearly oval. Length of spicule
175 mm., of anterior palm ‘075 mm., width of larger end ‘085
mm., of smaller ‘06 mm., greatest thickness of shaft °035 mm.
The axial canal is well shown traversing the shaft from the lower
to the upper tubercle. In general form this spicule closely
resembles the large inequianchorates of Hsperia diaphana,
Ose. Sch. (Atlant. Spong. p. 57, t. iv. fig. 18), but if Schmidt's
measurements of these are correct, the Oamaru forms are con-
siderably smaller.

Esperella (b).—Pl. X. fig. 3. Inequianchorate with large
upper end, the lateral palms evenly curved, rounded inferiorly
and not extended, the margins reverted, anterior palm elliptical,
tubercle elongate pear-shaped; the lower end of the spicule
subquadrate, anterior palm extending nearly the whole width,
tubercle subtriangular. Length of spicule ‘O86 mm., of larger
end ‘051 mm., width of same 04 mm., length of anterior palm
043 mm., length of smaller end of spicule 013, width -023,
thickness of shaft -006 mm. This form corresponds with the
large inequianchorates in Hsperia anceps, E. syrinx, and E.
Lorenzi, figured by Osc. Schmidt (Adriat. Spong. p. 56, pl. v.
figs. 5a, b, 6a, 6, 7a, b), but the recent forms are somewhat
larger, and their larger ends proportionately smaller than in this
fossil.

LEsperella (c).—Pl. X. fig. 4. Inequianchorate with large
semi-elliptical upper end, having the lateral palms very evenly
eurved, the margins reverted, and the lower angles slightly pro-
jecting ; anterior palm tongue-shaped, produced below the level

206 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

of the laterals, tubercle distinct, diamond-shaped. Smaller end
of spicule semi-elliptical, lateral palms with faintly marked
margins; tubercle wedge-shaped, with small processes on either
side terminated by tubercles; shaft slender. Length of spicule
‘07 mm., of larger end -043 mm., widthof same ‘034 mm.; length
of anterior palm ‘051 mm., width ‘017 mm. Smaller end, length
-013 mm., width °019 mm., thickness of shaft 003mm. Axial
canal clearly shown.

Esperella (d).—Pl. X. fig. 5. Inequianchorate, large end
rounded, lateral palms evenly curved, not prolonged below,
anterior tuberele large, pear-shaped ; small end of spicule oblong,
lateral margins strongly reverted, central tubercle large, ovate.
Shaft stout. Length of spicule 066 mm., of larger end -035 mm.,
width the same; leneth of smaller end of spicule ‘012 mm.,
width ‘02 mm.; thickness of shaft ‘006 mm. The axial canal
extends through the shaft from one tubercle to the other.

Esperella (e).—Pl. X. fig. 6. Inequianchorate with semi-
elliptical larger end, the margins of the lateral palms evenly
curved and revert, tubercle large, pear-shaped, anterior palm
shorter than the lateral; smaller end of spicule subquadrate,
central tubercle ovate, prominent, extending below the level of
the base; shaft robust. Length of spicule 043 mm., of larger
end :023 mm., length of smaller end :006 mm., width ‘016 mm.,
thickness of shaft ‘0083 mm.

Hsperella (£).—Pl. X. fig. 11. Inequianchorate with the large
end semi-elliptical, rounded above, lateral palms curved above,
sides nearly straight, tubercle distinct, pear-shaped, anterior
palm tongue-shaped. Smaller end of spicule subquadrate, with
nearly straight base, margins slightly revert, tubercle elongate,
anterior palm with curved upper margin extending across the
end. Length of spicule 06 mm., of larger end 036 mm., width
7027 mm. Length of smaller end ‘01 mm., width -015 mm.,
thickness of shaft (005 mm. Axial canal distinctly shown. This
form resembles the large inequianchorate in Hsperella Simonis,
Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 73, pl. xv. fig. 16), from
Simon’s Bay, at depths of 10-20 fathoms.

Esperella (g).—Pl. X. fig. 12. Inequianchorate with the
larger end semi-elliptical in outline, lateral palms evenly curved,
margins revert, rounded inferiorly, tubercle diamond-shaped,
distinct ; anterior palm short, but doubtful if it is complete.
Small end of spicule with slightly curved base, narrower below,

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 207

tubercle conical, slightiy projecting below the base. Axial
canal extending from the upper to the lower tubercle. Length
of spicule -076 mm., of large end :046 mm., width of same
7038 mm. Length of small end of spicule -012 mm., width ‘02 mm.
Shaft -006 mm. thick.

Esperella (h).—Pl. X. fig. 18. Inequianchorate, large end
semi-elliptical ; large prominent pear-shaped tubercle, the upper
end projecting beyond the summit. Small end of spicule sub-
oblong; prominent ovate tubercle, base nearly straight. Length
of spicule (076 mm., of large end -04 mm., width °36 mm.
Length of small end -013 mm., width 023 mm. Thickness of
shaft -013 mm. This form differs from the preceding in the
thicker shaft and larger tubercles at the upper end. It corre-
sponds in form with the large inequianchorate figured by Ridley
in Esperia gelatinosa (‘Alert’ Rep. p. 611, pl. liv. fig. f’), from
near Providence Island, Mascarene Group.

Eisperella (i).—Pl. X. fig. 14. Inequianchorate with semi-
ovate larger end, the lateral palms with evenly curved revert mar-
gins, projecting slightly below and arched inferiorly. Tubercle
large, pear-shaped, anterior palm tongue-shaped. Small end
of spicule evenly rounded, central tubercle triangular ; anterior
palm extending across base, upper margin convex. Length of
spicule ‘086 mm., of larger end 053 mm., width ‘04mm. Length
of small end :016 mm., width :023 mm., thickness of shaft
70067 mm.

Esperella (k).—Pl. X. fig. 15. Inequianchorate with large
end subtriangular in outline; lateral palms, margins curved,
slightly prolonged inferiorly ; lower end with rounded base.
Length of spicule 08 mm., of larger end -036, length of smaller
end ‘01, width -02. Only the lateral view of this spicule is
known.

The foregoing spicules (Pl. X. figs. 83-6, 11-15) all exhibit
the same general characters as the large inequianchorates in
recent species of Hsperella, and they differ from these and from
each other only in minor details. It is probable that each form
represents a distinct species.

Esperella (1).—Pl. X. fig. 7. Small inequianchorate with
strongly curved shaft, the larger end with evenly rounded lateral
palms and very prominent anterior tubercle. Small end of
spicule subquadrate in outline, with an ovate subcentral tubercle.
Length of spicule ‘034 mm., of large end -022 mm., width

208 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

023 mm., length of small end :01; thickness of shaft ‘003 mm.
Only an oblique view of this form is known.

Ksperella (m).—Pl. X. fig. 8. Inequianchorate with large
end triangular in outline, tubercle distinct, narrow, elongate ;
anterior palm short, truncate, not extending below the tubercle.
Small end rounded, central tubercle ovate. Length of spicule
048 mm., of large end ‘028 mm., width (02 mm. Length of
small end °012 mm., thickness of shaft -0066 mm.

Pl. X. figs. 9, 10. Lateral views of inequianchorates Nery
similar to the preceding (fig. 8).

Esperelia (n).—Pl. X. fig. 16. Inequianchorate with large end
semi-ovate in outline, lateral palms evenly curved, rounded
inferiorly, tubercle elongate, anterior palm prominent, rounded ;
small end of spicule subangular, lateral margins oblique, widest
above; tubercle elongate. Axial canal extending from upper
to lower tubercle. Length of spicule -036 mm., of large end
021 mm., width of same ‘022 mm. Length of small end -011 mm.,
thickness of shaft ‘0045 mm. Similar but slightly Jarger spicules
oecur in H'sperella porosa, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p- 70, pl. xv. fig. 17), from Port Jackson, at depths from 30 to
35 fathoms.

Esperella (0).—Pl. X. fig. 17. Inequianchorate with nearly
ovate large end; lateral palms evenly curved with rounded bases,
tubercle diamond-shaped, anterior palm extending the full length
of the head. Small end of spicule semicircular; tubercle ovate,
distinct. Axial canal connecting the tubercles. Length of
spicule ‘031 mm., of large end ‘021 mm., width ‘O11 mm., length
of small end -0053, thickness of shaft 0046 mm. Very similar
spicules are figured by Mr. Carter in Esperia serratohamata
(Ann. & Mag. N. H. s. 5, vol. vi. 1880, p. 49, pl. v. fig. 20 d),
from the Gulf of Manaar.

Esperella (p).— Pl. X. fig. 18. Inequianchorate with curved
shaft, large end with lateral curved palms, slightly extended
inferiorly, tubercle ovate. Small end with round tubercle and
lateral palms appearing as small knobs in the lateral position in
which the spicule is figured. Length of spicule 022 mm., of
large end ‘015 mm., width ‘01 mm. Width of small end -0075 mm.,
thickness of shaft °0025 mm.

Esperella (q).—Pl. X. fig. 20. Only the lateral aspect of
this inequianchorate is known. The large end has the palms
curved and slightly extended inferiorly; the small end viewed

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 209

laterally has the form of a simple hook. <A similar imequian-
chorate is figured by Hansen in Hsperia bihamatifera, Vosmaer
(Norw. North Atlant. Exp., Spong. 1876-8, pl. ui. fig. 5).
TIophon 2—P|. X. fig. 19. Inequianchorate with large end
semi-ovate in outline, lateral palms evenly curved, slightly
extended below, base evenly rounded, tubercle elongate ovate,
anterior palm elliptical. Small end round at base, with pro-
minent tubercle and two lateral teeth projecting obliquely
upwards. Length of spicule ‘053 mm., of larger end -023 mm.,
width :026 mm., thickness of shaft 006 mm. In the character
of the small end of the spicule this form resembles some of the
inequianchorates belonging to Jophon, e. g. JL. abnormalis,
Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 122, pl. xvii. figs. 7, 8).

EHquianchorate Flesh-Spicules of Esperiopsis, Carter.

Esperiopsis (a).—Pl. X. fig. 28. Equianchorate elougate,
navicular, the ends semi-elliptical, lateral palms evenly curved,
rounded below, tubercles ovate, anterior palms the same width
as the spicule, bases truncate. Axial canal extending between
the tubercles. Length of spicule 053 mm., of the palmate ends
023 mm., width ‘015 mm., thickness of shaft ‘0066 mm. This
form is very similar to the equianchorates of the recent
Esperiopsis profunda, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
p. 88, pl. xix. fig. 16), from the Crozet Islands, Southern Ocean,
in a diatom ooze at a depth of 1600 fathoms.

Esperiopsis (b).—Pl. X. fig. 24. Navicular equianchorate
with subtriangular palmate ends, lateral palms with slightly
curved margins, bases nearly straight, tubercles distinct, sub-
triangular, shaft slender, curved. Axial canal connecting the
tubercles at either end. Length of spicule (056 mm., of the
palmate ends ‘025 mm., width of same °016 mm., thickness of
shaft 003 mm.

Esperiopsis (c).—Pl. X. fig. 26. Equianchorate, elliptical in
outline, lateral palms evenly curved, margins slightly revert
below, tubercles elongate, distinct, anterior palms nearly as wide
as the spicule, bases nearly straight. Length of spicule ‘05 mm.,
of the palmate ends ‘02 mm., width -023 mm., thickness of shaft
“004: mm.

Pl. X. fig. 25. This is the lateral view of an equianchorate of
the same size as the preceding (fig. 26), but having the shaft
apparently wider.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 15

210 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

LEsperiopsis (d).—P1. X. figs. 27, 28, 29. Stout equianchorate,
lateral palms curved, margins revert, rounded below, tubercles
elongate, anterior palms tongue-shaped. Length of spicule
‘11 mm., of palms 043 mm., width of same ‘047 mm., thickness
of shaft 014mm. This is one of the largest equianchorates
known. Forms similar, but somewhat smaller, occur in Hsperi-
opsis pulchella, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 85,
pl. xix. figs. 9 a, 6), from the south-west of New Guinea, depth
140 fathoms. Figs. 27, 29 represent front views, and fig. 28 is
a side view of this form.

From the above descriptions it may be concluded that at least
four species of Hspertopsis are present in the Oamaru material.
The skeletal spicules in the recent species are acuate or styli-
form, and very similar corresponding forms are abundant in the
fossil deposit.

Inequianchorate Flesh-Spicule of Cladorhiza, Sars.

Cladorhiza Haasti, n. sp.—Pl. X. fig. 35. Spicule tridentate,
one end much larger than the other ; at the large end three pro-
minent teeth—the lateral extending obliquely outwards, and the
anterior projecting forward; shaft curved, strongly alate, the
alee widest near the upper end, and gradually tapering; at the
small extremity the shaft is curved, so that it becomes at right
angles to the main portion, and at the end there is a small
triangular tubercle from which three compressed teeth are
given off, they are subequal and with a small notch at their
summits. Length of spicule °043 mm., of the larger end
°013 mm., width of large end from apex to apex of lateral teeth
035 mm., greatest width of shaft -02 mm., width across teeth
at small end ‘015 mm. In general form this spicule resembles
the flesh-spicules of Cladorhiza, Sars, and it probably represents a
new species, which may be termed OC. Haasti, in memory of the
late Sir J. v. Haast, to whom we are indebted for a supply of
the Oamaru material. This form approaches nearest to the
flesh-spicules of C. tridentata, Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep.
vol. xx. p. 95, pl. xxi. figs. 20 a, b,c), but it is little more than
half the size, the ale are more tapering, and the larger tubercle
is pointed. The recent species is from diatom ooze, near the
Crozet Islands, at a depth of 1600 fathoms.

The recent species of Cladorhiza are distinctively deep-water
forms, ranging in depth to 3000 fathoms; the species referred to

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 211

above are from the Crozet Islands and from the North-east of
New Zealand respectively. The skeletal spicules in the existing
species are acuates and pin-shaped, and corresponding forms are
likewise present in the Oamaru deposit.

Anchorate Flesh-Spicules of Chondrocladia, Wyv. Thomson.

Chondrocladia (a).—Pl. X. fig. 81. .Equianchorate with an
elongated curved shaft of nearly equal thickness throughout
as seen laterally. There are at least three short, divergent,
acutely-pointed teeth at eitherend. Length of spicule 058 mm.,
of teeth 007 mm., thickness of shaft:0041 mm. Viewed laterally
this form has the same character as the equianchorates in some
of the ‘Challenger’ species of Chondrocladia, e. g. C. crinita,
Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 101, pl. xxi. fig. 17 a),
from N. of New Guinea, depth 2000 faths. ; but it is considerably
smaller than the recent spicules.

Chondrocladia (b).—Pl. X. fig. 32. Equianchorate with
nearly straight even shaft slightly swollen at the ends, and with
three short conical teeth extending from either end nearly at
right angles to the shaft. In the sinall size and simple character
of the teeth this form resembles the normal flesh-spicules of
recent species of Chondrocladia, but it does not approach very
closely to any known form. Length of spicule ‘053 mm., of the
teeth ‘005 mm., thickness of shaft ‘005 mm. The cast of an ap-
parently allied form is figured by Rist from the Jurassic strata
of Ilsede, Hanover (Pal., Bd. xxxi. pl. xx. fig. 10).

Chondrocladia (c).—P1.X. fig.33. Equianchorate with slender,
elongate, curved shaft, slightly alate near the end, and slender
acutely-pointed teeth, curved and slightly directed outwards.
There are at least three of these teeth at either end. Length of
spicule °045 mm., of teeth ‘01 mm., thickness of shaft ‘0016 mm.
Spicules of similar character but somewhat larger, and with more
teeth, are figured by Ridley and Dendy in Chondrocladia con-
erescens, Ose. Sch. (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 100, pl. xxi. fig. 12),
from the North Pacific at a depth of 2900 fathoms.

Chondrocladia(d).—P1.X. fig.34. Equianchorate(?) with curved
shaft, though straight in front view, and with six or seven small
curved teeth at the upper end, whilst at the lower only four are
shown. Length of spicule -046 mm., of teeth -0058 mm., thick-
ness of shaft ‘0041 mm.

15*

212 DE. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Chondrocladia (e).—Pl. X. fig. 37. Equianchorate (?) with
curved shaft, slightly expanded at either end, and constricted in
the middle; at each end four stout incurved teeth are shown, with
a central falx or tubercle. Two of the teeth at each end are ap-
parently in advance of the others, they are connected together
by asiliceous membrane. ‘Traces of other teeth can be seen by
foeussing, but whether the full number at either end is 5 or 7 is
uncertain. Length of spicule ‘08 mm., of teeth ‘023 mm., width
across teeth °026 mm., thickness of shaft ‘011 mm. The front
aspect of this spicule corresponds closely with that of the equi-
anchorate in Chondrocladia virgata, Wyv. Thoms., as figured by
Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H.s. 4, vol. xiv. 1874, p. 217, pl. xiv.
fic. 216). Viewed on end the recent spicule has 7 teeth or claws
at each end, but in front only four of these are visible. The fossil
spicule is larger and the shaft less expanded than in the type
forms of the recent species.

Bipocillate Flesh-Spicule of lophon, Gray.

Lophon hybridus, n. spe—Pl. X. fig. 44. Spicule with a short,
apparently straight shaft having three subpalmate teeth at one end
and a shallow cup-like base at the other. The lateral teeth of the
upper end are evenly curved, with slightly revert margins, blunted
inferiorly. ‘The anterior tooth projects apparently directly out-
wards, the tubercle at its base is slightly elevated above the curve
of the lateral teeth. The margins of the cup-like end of the
spicule are thickened or inverted and elevated at the sides, so as
nearly to meet the lateral teeth of the upperend. The shaft has.
an axial canal which is slightly inflated at the upperend. Length
of spicule 023 mm., width across teeth ‘02 mm., thickness of
shaft ‘004 mm. This spicule is evidently of the same character
as the bipocilli spicules of Lophon, Gray, as figured by Bower-
bank (Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. i. p. 248, pl. v. figs. 123-127) and
by Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. pl. xvii. figs. 3, 9),
but it shows a nearer relation to the normal anchorate spicule
than the bipocilli of recent sponges of this genus. Ridley and
Dendy consider the bipocilli as much modified inequianchorate
spicules. Recent spicules of this type are much smaller than the
present fossil, which clearly belongs to a new species and may be
designated Iophon hybridus.

The skeletal spicules of Jophon are acuates and tibiellas, not

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 2138

very dissimilar from those of Melonanchora, and several recent
species of the genus are found in the Australian and South
Seas.

Anchorate Flesh-Spicules of Guitarra, Carter.

Guitarra Carteri,n.sp.—Pl. XI. figs. 1,2,3. Spicules of hour-
glass form, consisting of two equal subcircular plates in contact
with each other. The shaft is not often distinguishable ; it is, as
shown in fig. 3, straight and of an even thickness. Usually it is so
amalgamated with the lateral portions of the circular plates that
it cannot be recognized. The plates bounding it represent the
lateral palms of the spicule. The central tubercles are circular
in outline and prominent; they are connected by the axial canal,
which appears as a fine thread between them (fig. 2). The an-
terior palms are circular plates of a similar form and size to the
lateral plates, and as they meet in the central line they cannot
be distinguished from these latter when the front of the spicule
is exposed to view. The margin of the lateral palms is transversely
striated, and the outer surface of the anterior palm has also on
both sides a series of fine transverse markings which reach nearly
to the centre (fig. 1). Length of spicules from ‘09 to 115 mm.,
width 05 mm. These spicules are much larger than those of the
only known recent species, and further different in having the
anterior palms meeting in the centre. As indicating anew species
they may be named Guitarra Carteri, in honour of Mr. H. J.
Carter, F.R.S.

Guitarra intermedia, n.sp.—Pl. XI. figs. 4-7. Spicules of hour-
glass form, but having the lateral palms at either end connected
by a constricted interspace (fig. 4), the tubercles distinct and
connected by the axial canal. The anterior palm is ovoid in form
with definite incurved margins; it extends either obliquely to the
shaft (fig. 5) or nearly parallel with it, but the palms do not meet
as in the preceding form. The outer surface of the lateral palms
is minutely spined and the margins are striated. These spicules
range in length from ‘065 to ‘115 mm., and they are about
°045 mm. in width. An apparently young form (fig. 7), which is
magnified on the scale of 600 diameters, is only O04 mm. in length.
In fig. 4 the front surface of a spicule is shown in which the
anterior palms have been broken away ; fig. 5 is an oblique view
of another form showing clearly the margins of the palms ; fig. 6
is a lateral view in which the front margins of the anterior palms

214 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

appear as if hooked; whilst fig. 7 is an oblique view of a small
form in which the axial canal of the shaft appears to be supple-
mented by canals in the anterior palms. These spicules approach
nearer to those of the recent species Guitarra fimbriata, but the
mature forms appear to be distinctly larger, and they may be
considered as indicating anew species, G. cntermedia.

These peculiar forms of anchorate spicule were first discovered
by Mr. Carter in a sponge from the depths of the North Atlantic
dredged up by the ‘ Porcupine’ Expedition (Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist. s. 4, vol. xiv. 1874, p. 210, pl. xii. figs. 2-5, pl. xv. fig. 34), and
they were subsequently found by Osc. Schmidt in a sponge from
the Gulf of Mexico, at the depth of 95 fathoms (Mexico Spong.
3 Th. p. 84, t. ix. fig. 7). They have not previously been met
with in the fossil state. Mr. Carter’s explanation of the hour-
glass form as resulting from flattened lateral palms connected
together above and below is quite borne out by our fossils, for,
as already mentioned, in one instance (fig. 3) the shaft proper of
the spicule is shown distinct from the lateral wings, and this shaft
has the axial canal extending through it. The only skeletal
spicules in the recent Guitarra Jimbriata are straight acerates
without any distinctive features.

Anchorate Flesh-Spicules of Pseudohalichondria, Carter.

The spicules described below belong to a peculiar type of
ancborate characterized more especially by an unequally expanded
shaft and the presence of numerous spines and protuberances
both on the shaft and the teeth or palms. In some instances.
the spines are so developed that the anchorate character of the
spicule is masked and it has the appearance of a spinispirular
flesh-spicule. Asa rule the shafts in these spicules are strongly
curved, so that viewed laterally they are G-shaped. The only
recent sponge with anchorate flesh-spicules at all comparable
with these fossils is Psewdohalichondria clavilobata, Carter (Ann-
& Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. xviii. 1886, p. 454, pl. x. figs. 8 a, d),
from the Australian seas, and they are threfore placed in the
same genus.

Pseudohalichondria deformis,u.sp.—P). XI. figs. 8,9. Spicules
equianchorate, subpalmate, with robust, curved, inequally expanded
shaft with projecting knobs and protuberances; lateral palms
tongue-shaped, uneven, irregularly spined; anterior tubercles

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 215

distinct, palms tongue-shaped. Length of spicule ‘031 mm., of
palms ‘013 mm., width across palms ‘02 mm., extreme width of
shaft ‘015mm. Figs. 8 and 9 represent the lateral and front
views respectively of the same spicule. It appears to be distinct
from any spicule yet described, and may be termed provisionally
Pseudohalichondria deformis.

Pseudohalichondria (a)—Pl. XI. fig. 10. Hquianchorate
spicule with irregularly expanded shaft armed with spines; the
ends also are armed with prominent conical spines alike on the
anterior and lateral teeth. Length of spicule ‘033 mm., of the ends
011 mm., thickness of shaft (016 mm. Only a front view of this
spicule has been recognized.

Pseudohalichondria (b).—Pl. XI. figs. 11, 14. Spicules with
strongly curved shafts armed on the exterior or convex surface
with stout conical spines. The anterior and lateral teeth at both
ends are also strongly spined. Length of spicule :02 to °027 mm.,
thickness of shaft ‘0087 mm. Only the lateral view of this form
is known.

Pseudohalichondria Oamaruensis, nu. sp.—Pl. XI. figs. 12, 18.
Equianchorate spicule with strongly curved shaft, widest in the
middle and spined; at either end of the spicule a semicircular
notched border and a very prominent curved anterior tooth.
Length of spicule ‘0267 mm., of the ends -0083 mm., width
015 mm., greatest width of shaft -013 mm. Fig. 12 is an
oblique, and fig. 13 a lateral view of the same spicule. It is a
distinctly new form, and may be termed Pseudohalichondria
Oamaruensis.

Pl. X. fig. 45. Equianchorate spicule having a shaft with an
elbow-like curve and armed with stout occasional spines. Teeth
short, incurved. Length of spicule ‘043 mm., of the teeth ‘01 mm.,
thickness of shaft 0086 mm. Only a lateral view known.

Sceptrella or Chessman Flesh-Spicules of Latranculia, Bocage.

These spicules, for which the name of “ Sceptrella” was pro-
posed by Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. 11. 1879,
p- 358), consist of an upright cylindrical shaft or axis, furnished
with stout spines, spined plates, discs, or drums, usually arranged
in whorls at irregular intervals, whilst spines either single or in
groups radiate from the upper and lowerends of the shaft. The
spines themselves not infrequently are provided with smaller

216 DR. WINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

secondary spines. In recent sponges of this genus these flesh-
spicules are usually thickly set over the surface, forming a dermal
crust or layer, as well as scattered through the soft tissues of the
sponge. The skeletal spicules of Latrunculia are simple forms
of acerates and acuates.

Previous to the ‘Challenger’ Expedition about four or five
species with “ Sceptrella ”’ spicules had been described, and the
‘ Challenger’ material yielded four other species. In the Oamaru
deposit the sceptrellas are very numerous, and they present an
extraordinary variety of form resulting from different modifications
of the spined whorls, so that if, judging from the recent sponges,
only one or at most two of these modifications are present in a
species, there must be a greater number of species present
in the Oamaru material than have hitherto been found living at
the present time. As fossil, Sceptrella spicules were first noticed
in the Jurassic strata of Ilsede, Hanover, by Dr. Rust (‘ Palaeon-
tographica,’ Bd. xxxi. p. 321, pl. xx. figs. 35, 36).

Latrunculia (a).— Pl. XI. fig. 15. Sceptrella with short stout
shaft terminating at either end with a central prominent conical
spine, the base of which is surrounded by a ring of obliquely
directed spines ; at equal distances on the shaft are two whorls
of similar spines projecting directly outwards. All the spines
are armed with secondary spines. Length of spicules Gncluding
spines) °066 mm., width across whorls -0%3 mm., thickness of
shaft ‘016 mm. This form is very abundant. It somewhat re-
sembles the sceptrella of Latrunculia corticata, Carter (Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. iii. p. 298, pl. xxvii. fig. 4a), but it is
twice as large and has the terminal spine in addition. Similar but
larger forms are present detached in dredgings by H.MLS. ‘Egeria’
from off the S.W. coast of Australia at depths of 38000 fathoms.
A very similar form is also figured by Dr. Rust from the Jurassic
radiolarian marls of Ilsede, Hanover (‘ Paleontographica,’ Bd. xxx.
p. 321, pl. xx. fig. 35).

Latrunculia (b).—P1. XI. fig. 16. Sceptrella with short thick
shaft armed with short conical spines at the base, above this
are two whorls of stout spines apparently rising from the margins
of dises, a third whorl is near the summit, and the apex is formed
by a group of upwardly directed spines. Length of spicule
(05 mm., width across whorls ‘036 mm., thickness of shaft 0016
mm. ‘This spicule is also of the same type as the flesh-spicules
in L. corticata, Carter, and in Sceptrella regalis, Osc. Sch., but

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 27,

differs from both these in size and in the close arrangement of
the whorls.

Latrunculia (c).—Pl. XI. fig. 17. Sceptrella with stout shaft
having obliquely directed spines at its base; in the middle of the
shaft a whorl of spines, apparently grouped in fours, and another
similarly formed whorl near the summit. The apex consists of a
central spine surrounded by smaller ones. Length of spicule

083 mm., extreme width of whorls ‘056 mm., thickness of shaft
°016 mm.

Latrunculia (d).—Pl. XI. fig. 18. Sceptrella with oblique
furcate spines at the base, a median whorl of simple and furcate
spines, and a summit of stout horizontal or oblique spines. The
apex consists of a group of slender acute spines. Length of
spicule ‘04 mm., width across whorls ‘023 mm., thickness of shaft
°007 mm.

Latrunculia (e).—Pl. XI. fig. 19. Sceptrella having an ex-
panded base of obliquely directed acute spines, a median whorl
of horizontal spines of unequal sizes, and a summit whorl of tri-
furcate spines. At the apex are minutely dentate crests and
spines. Length -031 mm., width of central whorl -027 mm.,
thickness of shaft °0083 mm. This form is of a similar character
to the preceding (fig. 18), but it is shorter and more compact.

Latrunculia (£).—Pl. XI. fig. 20. Base of shaft expanded,
with minute divergent spines, central whorl of horizontal spines,
summit expanded and an apex of upright laminz with spined
margins. Length of spicule 0386 mm., width of whorl ‘016 mm.,
thickness of shaft 005 mm.

Latrunculia (¢g).—Pl. XI. fig. 21. Sceptrella with expanded
base armed with small simple spines ; a median whorl of horizontal
spined processes, and a similar but narrower summit whorl. The
apex of the shaft is obtusely rounded, with a crest of minute spines.
Length of spicule 046 mm., width of median whorl -031 mm.,
thickness of shaft ‘O11 mm.

Latrunculia (h).—Pl. XI. fig. 22. Base of shaft with strongly
divergent simple spines, a median whorl of stout horizontally
disposed spines, the summit and apex consists of a group of
facetted and minutely spined protuberances. Length of spicule
‘056 mm., width of median whorl -048 mm., thickness of shaft
‘013 mm.

Latrunculia (i).—P1. XI. fig. 28. Sceptrella with base of stout
divergent spines and a median whorl of horizontal spines as in

218 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

the preceding form; above is a whorl of vertical lamine with
spined or dentate margins; the apex is conical, spined, with a
terminal spire. Length of spicule -058 mm., width of median
whorl ‘04 mm., thickness of shaft ‘013 mm.

The seven forms described above (Pl. XI. figs. 17-23) are all
modifications of a common type which has an expanded base of
divergent spines, a median whorl of horizontal spines, and an
upper or summit whorl of spines, whilst the apex is pointed or
obtusely spined, or of upright lamine. These spicules are distinct
in these details from the sceptrellas of any recent species of
Latrunculia.

Latrunculia Oamaruensis,n.sp.—PI. XI. fig. 34. Sceptrella with
stout, elongate, subfusiform shaft ; at the base are three or four
whorls of minute spines separated by short interspaces, separated
from these by a smooth interval is a whorl of conical horizontally
disposed spines or processes, followed above by five other whorls
at irregular intervals. At the upper end of the shaft is a whorl
of curved spines or plates, and the apex is formed by a stout ver-
tical spine. The spines or processes of the whorls are armed
with secondary spines. Length of spicule -206 mm., greatest
width of whorls -043 mm., thickness of shaft ‘016 mm.

Pl. XI. fig. 35. Sceptrella of nearly the same character as the
preceding, but the shaft is curved, the spined whorls are much less
regular and there are intermediate single spines, whilst the upper
end consists of a shallow cup-shaped expansion with a group of
spines at the apex, some of which have minute globular heads.

This and the preceding form greatly exceed in size the
sceptrellas in any recent species; they probably belong to the
same species, which may be provisionally named Latrunculia
Oamaruensis.

Latrunculia (k).—Pl. XI. fig. 36. Sceptrella with straight,
robust, subfusiform shaft, the base furnished with three whorls
of minute spines; above these are five whorls of stout conical
processes, secondarily spined ; an upper whorl of curved spines
or plate-like hooks, and at the apex several projecting spines.
Length of spicule 133 mm., width across whorls -04 mm., thick-
ness of shaft 018 mm. In character this spicule resembles the
preceding, but it is much shorter.

Latrunculia (1).—P|. XI. fig. 37. Sceptrella with stout sub-
cylindrical shaft having four or five whorls of minute spines at
the base, succeeded above by three whorls of spines or processes.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 219

In the lower of these the spines are directed obliquely downwards,
whilst in the two higher whorls they curve towards the apex. The
spines in these whorls are thickly set with secondary spines.
At the upper end is a whorl of upwardly curved spines, and a
single prominent spine forms the apex. Length of spicule -093
mm., greatest width of whorls 043 mm., thickness of shaft
°013 mm.

Latrunculia (m).—Pl. XI. fig. 38. Shaft subeylindrical, with
two whorls of small spines at the base, succeeded above by an
inverted saucer-like disc with dentated margin, and a similar
but smaller disc with the coneavity upwards. At the summit is
a whorl of curved teeth or spines. Length of spicule -043 mm.,
width of lower dise ‘027 mm., thickness of shaft ‘0075 mm.

Latrunculia (n).—Pl. XI. figs.39,40. Sceptrella with slender
cylindrical shaft having at the base two or three whorls of
minute spines, and in the middle portion of the shaft two whorls
of Jobate plates with spined margins. At the summit a whorl of
curved blunted spines. Fig. 11 shows, on the scale of 600 dia-
meters, one of the lobate whorls as seen from above, the section
of the circular shaft with the axial canal can be distinguished.
Length of spicule ‘075 mm., width of whorl -033 mm., thickness
of shaft ‘006 mm.

The six forms described above (Pl. XI. figs. 34-39) are modi-
fications of a common plan. Recent flesh-spicules of this type
are present in the following species :—Latrunculia cratera, Bocage
(Journ. d. Sci. Lisbonne, no. 4, 1869, pl. xi. fig. 2); L. Bocagei,
Ridley & Dendy, ZL. brevis, Ridley & Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx.
pp- 237, 238, pl. xlv. figs. 8a, 10a); L. purpurea, Carter (Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, vol. vii. 1881, p. 380, pl. xviii. figs. 5b, ¢) ;
and also in detached spicules described by Mr. Carter from
deep water off the Seychelles (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5,
vol. ii. 1879, p. 358, pl. xxix. figs. 14, 17); and they differ
from the fossil forms only in the details of size and the
disposition of the spines, &c.

Latrunculia (o).—Pl. XI. fig. 24. Sceptrella with base of
shatt expanded, with projecting simple spines; succeeded above
by a nearly median whorl of depressed spines and an upper
whorl of curved spines. The apex consists of a group of thin
vertical lamine with their edges outwards. Length of spicule
-04 mm., width of lower whorl ‘016 mm., thickness of shaft
7006 mm.

220 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Latrunculia (p).—Pl. XI. fig. 25. Spicule with toothed base,
an inverted lower disc-like whorl with dentate margins, and a
similar but upright summit whorl. nese whorls are connected
so as to form a drum with constricted centre. The apex is
conical, terminated by a single spine. Length of spicule ‘034
mm., width of whorls ‘018 mm., thickness of shaft -006 mm.

Pl. XI. fig. 26. Sceptrella similar to the preceding, but with
a tiara-like apex of three curved spines.

Latrunculia (q).— Pl. XI. fig. 27. Small sceptrella with base
of projecting spines, a thick inverted disc-shaped lower whorl,
with spined surface and margins; at the upper end a cup-shaped
whorl with a dome-shaped, minutely-spined apex. Length of
spicule ‘O02 mm., width of lower whorl 015 mm., thickness of
shaft ‘005 mm.

Latrunculia (v).—Pl. XI. fig. 28. Shaft of spicule with an
expanded dentate base, a median disc with apparently smooth
margins, summit cup-like with a semi-globate apex with blunted
spines. Length of spicule ‘036 mm., width of lower whorl! -026
mm., of shaft ‘O11 mm.

Latrunculia (s).—Pl. X1. fig. 29. Seeptrella with expanded
base of divergent spines, a short robust shaft, and at the top a
group of laminw having a plume-like arrangement. Length of
spicule 026 mm., width of base -018 mm., thickness of shaft
°007 mm.

Pl. XI. fig. 81. Spicule of the same character as the pre-
ceding, but the spines of the base are larger and the lamin at
the apex are vertical. Length of spicule 035 mm.

Pl. XI. fig. 80. Sceptrella with an expanded base of fureate,
claw-like spines, a short cylindrical shaft with a group of spread-
ing furcate spines at the summit. Length of spicule 023 mm.,
width -016 mm., thickness of shaft ‘0047 mm. _

This and the two preceding forms (figs. 29, 30, 31) differ
from what may be considered the normal type of “ sceptreila ”
in not having a median whorl, and the spicule is reduced to an
expanded spined base and divergent lamine or spines at the
suminit of a short shaft.

Latrunculia obtusa, nu. sp.— Pl. XI. fig. 82. Sceptrella with sub-
cylindrical, obtusely ended shaft with two circular discoid whorls
in the upper half, their margins inflated. The summit of the
shaft is obtuse conical. he entire surface of shaft and whorls
set with minute spines. Length of spicule °053 mm., width of

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 22)

whorl -023 mm., thickness of shaft‘0i1 mm. A detached recent
spicule from near the Seychelles has been figured by Mr. Carter
which has considerable resemblance to this fossil (Ann. & Mag.
Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. iii. pl. xxix. fig. 20). Spicules of the same type
but considerably smaller also occur in Latrunculia (?) acerata,
Ridley and Dendy (Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 239, pl. xxix. fig. 3d).
The present fossil indicates a distinct species, which may be
termed Latrunculia obtusa.

Latrunculia (t).—P). XI. fig. 33. Shaft cylindrical, with a
slight circular expansion at the base; slightly above the middle
a thin-edged circular disk, and a similar but slightly smaller disk
at the summit of the spicule. The surface appears to be smooth
throughout. An axial canal extends through the shaft. Length
of spicule 026 mm., width of whorl -17 mm., thickness of shaft
005 mm. This spicule is of the same character as the preceding,
but the upper disc is terminal.

Latrunculia (a).—Pl. XI. fig. 45. Spicule with stout short
shaft, angular and pointed at the lower end, and at the summit
a dome-shaped apex. In the upper portion are two whorls of
rounded or ovate nodes, whilst at the lower there are two pairs
of elongate ovate processes extending horizontally from the
shaft. Length of spicule 033 mm., greatest width -028 mm.
An axial canal traverses the shaft, terminating above with a
small inflation. This peculiar form varies considerably from the
normal flesh-spicules of Latrunculia, but it seems more nearly
allied to these than to the spicules of Thoosa described below.

Flask-shaped Flesh-Spicules of Latrunculia (?), Bocage.

Latrunculia (v).—Pl. XII. fig. 1. Spicule with a depressed
globular body, a short neck, and a spined summit. The globate
portion is studded with stout short conical spies, obtusely
pointed and projecting directly outwards, the neck is without
spines, whilst the summit is slightly inflated and covered with
somewhat claw-sbaped spines. At the apex is a single vertical
spine. Length of spicule -043 mm., thickness of body ‘035 mm.

Pl. XII. fig.2. Spicule with subangular body with wide base.
The upper portion conical. The body is armed with long, stout,
obtuse spines, near the summit is an inflated portion covered with
hooked spines, and at the apex isa prominent vertical spine. An
axial caval extends frem the apex toa little below the centre of

222 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

the body, where it terminates in a slight inflation. Length of
spicule ‘037 mm., greatest thickness -029.

Tn no recent sponge, so far as we are aware, have any flesh-
spicules been described which resemble at all closely these
peculiar forms. The presence of a simple axial canal indicates
that they belong to Monactinellid sponges, and as there is a
certain correspondence in form to some of the sceptrellas of
Latrunculia, it seems preferable to place them provisionally
under this genus. Itis highly probable that, like the sceptrellas,
they formed a kind of surface-armour on the dermal layer of
the sponge, having the spined apices projecting outwards.

Flesh-Spicules of Thoosa, Hancock.

Thoosa Hancocki, n. sp.—Pl. XI. fig. 41. Spicule stout, eylin-
drical, barrel-shaped, with a whorl of six subspherical tubercles at
the top and bottom, and a single tubercle supported on a short
stem at either end. The tubercles of the body are sessile, their
surfaces are covered with minute spines or pustules. An axial
canal is shown as a thin rod in the centre of the body or shaft,
Length of spicule 022 mm., width 015 mm., thickness of
tubercles °0045 mm.

Pl. XI. fig. 42. Spicule of the same character as the preceding,
but smaller and less robust. Length of spicule °018 mm., width
-013 mm., thickness of tubercles 003 mm. This and the pre-
ceding form are precisely similar in character to the so-called
mulberry flesh-spicules in the tropical boring sponges Phoosa
cactoides and T. bulbosa, Hancock (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. 111.
1849, pp. 330, 346, pl. xii. fig. 10a), and also to those of 7. socials,
Carter (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. vi. 1880, p. 56, pl. v.
fig. 23 a). from the Gulf of Manaar, but they are smaller gene-
rally and the tubercles less developed, whilst the shafts are more
robust. The recent spicules form a dense dermal layer to the
sponges and appear to be the only spicules present, though in
T socialis Mr. Carter describes some minute circular discs as
well. As the fossils represent a distinct species, it may be
named Thoosa Hancockt.

Pl. XI. fig. 43. Spicule with short barrel-shaped shaft and
two whorls of tubercles, four apparently in each; the tubercles
are supported on short stalks, similar to those of the terminal
tubercles at either end. Length of spicule °024 mm., width

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 223

016 mm., thickness of tubercles -0025 mm. This form is perhaps
only a variety of the preceding.

Thoosa (a).—PI. XII. fig. 8. Spicule with short barrel-shaped
body, having above and below three curved obtuse processes
slightly furcate at the extremity which project outwards. At
either end of the body is a similar blunt process with terminal
spines, that at one end is slightly larger than the opposite one.
Length of spicule 03 mm., greatest width ‘02 mm. In its
general form this spicule resembles the normal flesh-spicules of
Thoosa, but the tubercles are replaced by furcate and spined
processes.

Sceptrelliform Flesh-Spicules of Alectona, Carter.

Pl. XI. fig. 44. Spicule with straight subfusiform shaft, obtuse
at both ends, an expanded central portion with two whorls of
spherical bead-like bodies supported on short stalks, about eight
or nine in each whorl. The surface of the shaft is minutely
spined, and an axial canal extends through it opening at both
ends. Length of spicule °042 mm., width across whorls :011 mm.,
thickness of shaft 005 mm. This form corresponds very closely
with the flesh-spicule of Alectona (Corticium) Wallicht, Carter
(Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. iii. 1879, p. 353, pl. xxix. fig. 8).

Spirular Flesh-Spicules of Spirastrella, Ose. Schmidt.

Spirastrella (a).— Pl. XII. figs. 4,5. Spicules with a short
sinuous shaft from which large conical, obtusely pointed spines
project in different directions. Length of spicule -03 to -033
mm., thickness ‘011 to 016 mm. These spicules so closely
resemble in form and size the flesh-spicules of Spzrastrella cunc-
tatrix, Osc. Schm. (Algier. Spong. p. 17, t. m1. fig. 8), that they
might be considered to belong to this species, which is widely
distributed, Mr. Carter having recorded it from the Australian
Seas (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. xvii. 1886, p. 113). They
also occur in the ‘ Hgeria’ dredgings off the S.W. coast of Aus-
tralia at a depth of 2479 fathoms. The skeletal spicules of the
recent sponge are either pin-shaped or acuates, and of these there
are great numbers in the Oamaru material. Fossil forms closely
similar are figured by Dr. Riist from the Jurassic strata of
Tisede, Hanover (‘ Paleontographica, Bd. xxxi. pl. xx. figs. 37, 38).

Spirastrella (b).—Pl. XII. fig. 6. Spirule having a single
curve, the shaft is slightly swollen at the ends, which are thickly

224 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

set with spines, at the bend of the curve is another group of
spines, whilst the intermediate portion of the shaft is smooth.
Length of spicule 025 mm., thickness (including spines)
°0O15 mm.

Spirastreila (c).—Pl. XII. fig. 7. Spirule with short and
strongly curved axis and stout conical spines somewhat thickly
set over the spicule and more particularly at the ends, so that
its appearance is rather that of a globate. Length of spicule
025 mm., thickness °02 mm. This spicule resembles the spirule
of Spirastrella transitoria, Ridley (‘ Alert’ Rep. p. 628, pl. liv.
fig. q'), but it is considerably larger.

Spirular Flesh-Spicules of Pronax, Gray (=Cliona,
Hancock, pars).

Pronax (a).—P1. XII. figs. 8,8@. Spicules cylindrical, smooth,
truncate at the ends, consisting of four or five inequal twists.
Length ‘04 to 046 mm., thickness 0033 mm. These spicules
resemble the forms discovered by Hancock in several species of
boring sponges, referred by him to Cliona, but subsequently
placed by Gray in the genera Pronax and Pione (Proc. Zool.
Soc. 1868, pp. 525-6). They approach nearest in outline those
of Cliona gracilis, Hancock (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 3, vol. xix.
1867, p. 238, pl. vii. fig. 4). Mr. Carter has figured a similar
but larger form in Cliona abyssorwm (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 4,
vol. xiv. 1874, p. 249, pl. xiv. fig. 33), from the depths of the
Atlantic.

Pronax (b).—Pl. XII. fig. 9. Spirule elongate, cylindrical,
truncate at the ends, having about six bends or twists; at each
bend or curve there are three or four slender spines projecting
outwards, the rest of the spicule appears to be smooth. This
form closely resembles the spicules of Pronax (Cliona) lobata,
Hancock, sp. (Ann. & Mag. N. H. s. 3, vol. xix. 1867, p. 239,
pl. vii. fig. 6). Similar flesh-spicules are also figured by Ridley
in Spirastrella vagabunda and S. congenera (‘ Alert’ Rep. p. 468,
pl. xliii. figs. d’, ¢), and by Mr. Carter in BRhaphidistia specta-
bilis (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. 11. 1879, p. 300, pl. xxvi.
fig. 14a).

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 925

Summary of the Genera and Species of Monactinellid Sponges
represented in the Oamaru Deposit.

We give below a list of the genera, and an approximate
estimate of the number of species in each, which appear to be
represented by the detached spicules referred to in detail in the
preceding pages. With one or two exceptions the genera are
arranged according to the classification of Ridley and Dendy in
their ‘Challenger’ Report and of Vosmaer in the Monograph on
the Porifera in Bronn’s ‘ Klass, u. Ordn. des Thierreichs.’

Division MONACTINELLIDA, Zit¢el.
Group HaLricHONDRINA, Vosmaer.

Family Homorruarurps, Ridley § Dendy.

No. of " Flesh- Skeleton-
Species. Genus. Spicules. Spicules.
Cmeeenieran(m)eNardo 0-04.26 ae S.S.
(@). Chatena (®); Crminivcccass s0cm 05 006. S.S.
Family DresmMacrtponip.

2 Ihopagg aie, ORV So o07doc09008 4b oo. BS. & SS.
i Alaris, CieSy os oddconeacous 000000 ItgSb @e (ShSb
3 Jélonamonyptlow, (EREN; 065006680000 000% ES: & 8:8:
10 LHsperella, Vosmaer (=LEsperia, Nardo). F.S. & SS.
4 JolyneRaaOSIS, CHRIER ob oo o06b0u000Cce J8S5 1 65 Sask
1 Olauliiplaae, SEIS) coo cloobucbeueoo sic ES. & SS.
4, .Chondrocladia, Wvv. Thomson ...... IDS G5 [Sido
12 | Desmacidon, Bowerbank ............ FS.’ & S.S:

Avinasola, Osseo SKOMINIGNG ob da bo 0eoo 5s 186 65 SiS
IL ilejpioop, CHEBT 60050000 0000000000000- IMS Ce Sash
1 Almyploollesras, OSIMAG 6560066000000 FS. & SS.
Dea Gintarray © artery tien... eh seer ES. & SS.
imeeiiclonanchora Carteret. oe ae ae ES. & SS.
4, Pseudohalichondria, Carter .......... Iss 65 SuSh
meBlocanras Osc-Schinidt@en toe ae S.S.

Family AXINELLIDm, Ridley ¢ Dendy.

(®) Alcpoilin (2), OF SE aaICIE 5656600 ce 8.8.
(?) Hymerhaphia (?), Bowerbank........ S.S.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 16

296 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS-

Group CLAVULINA, Vosmaer.

Family SprrastreLiip#, Ridley j Dendy.

No. of Flesh- Skeleton-

Species. Genus. | Spicules. Spicules.
2 Spirastreiias Oscs Schmidti \ ey. - >: 1g 6s Sask
My PERO ER CHET Ss sobs nob zoo Co OO aN OE See (ie SaSe

Family LarruncuLid&, nov.

His oor OpGMork, WINCHES. 65 So555 4000056 B.S. & SS.
7) | MMOGO8U, IAENOOOS Soo4s00¢600600006 1S) | es. Boe
Le pAlectonas Carver mt erie BS. Sse

70

In this list 24 genera are enumerated and 70 species. Four
genera are considered doubtful, and no species are placed under
them, since they are only represented by skeleton-spicules. Of
the other genera, distinctive flesh-spicules have been recognized
in all, with the exception of Plocamia, Osc. Sch., and in this
gerus the dumb-bell forms of skeleton-spicules are sufficiently
characteristic. In estimating the number of species we have
taken into consideration the fact that in recent sponges of this
group there are many characterized by only a single distinctive
form of flesh-spicule, whilst in others there are two or occa-
sionally three distinctive forms.

It will be seen that the genera most numerously represented
are Esperella with 10 species, Desmacidon and Myzilla with 12
species between them, and Latrunculia with 15 species. We
venture to consider this latter genus as the type of a new family,
distinguished by sceptrelliform flesh-spicules. Hitherto, the
genus has been placed in the Spirastrellide by Ridley and
Dendy, but there does not appear to be any form-relationship
between the spiral flesh-spicules of this last-named family and
the sceptrellas of Latrunculia and its allied genera Thoosa and
Alectona. By Vosmaer Latrunculia, or its synonym Sceptrella,
was placed in the Desmacidonide on the supposition that it
possessed an anchorate flesh-spicule, but, as already mentioned,
this anchorate is in all probability adventitious.

The significance of so many species of Monactinellid sponges
from this single fossil deposit will appear the greater from the
fact that the ‘Challenger’ Expedition only obtained 16 recent

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 227
species of this group of sponges from the entire geographical
area of the Southern Pacific, in which New Zealand is placed,
whilst from the Indo-Australian area, which proved the most
prolific in species of this group, only 74 species were obtained
(Chall. Rep. vol. xx. p. 259). From the vicinity of New Zealand
itself not a single species of Monactinellid was obtained by the
* Challenger.’

Il. TETRACTINELLIDA, Marshall.
Family Cortrcipz, Vosmaer.

Candelabra Spicules of Corticium, Osc. Schmidt.

Corticium (a).—Pl. XII. fig. 10. Candelabrum with basal
portion of 8 or 9 stout conical rays and the crown or summit
of 7 or 8 unequal, stout, straight or curved tapering rays, with
shghtly inflated summits. The exterior or convex margin of
these rays is spined or tuberculate. Length of spicule (05 mm.,
width across ‘05 mm.; length of basal rays °(018 mm., width ‘01 mu.;
length of head-rays ‘02 mm.

Pl. XII. fig. 11. Candelabrum with base of stout conical rays
about 9 in number, the summit of four unequal, slightly curved
rays with slightly inflated heads, their outer margins spined.
Length of spicule 035 mm., width the same; basal rays, length
015 mm., thickness ‘005 mm.; summit-rays, length ‘015 mm.,
thickness ‘(0033 mm. This is a smaller spicule than the pre-
ceding and it has fewer summit-rays, but it is probable that both
forms may belong to the same species. These spicules are much
stouter than those of the recent Corticium candelabrum, Osc.
Schmidt, and the summit-rays are inflated instead of pointed
(Adriat. Spongien. p. 42, pl. ii. fig. 25).

Corticium (b).—Pl. XII. fig. 12. Candelabrum with about
15 basal rays and 10 or more in the summit or crown. These
latter are slightly incurved, claw-shaped, and terminate in an
obtuse point, their convex margins are spined. The basal rays
in this form are also set over with small spines. Length
of spicule °045 mm., extreme width ‘038 mm.; length of basal
rays ‘018 mm., thickness 005 mm.; summit-rays, length ‘01 mm.,
thickness ‘006 mm. The pointed termination of the head-rays
and the spination of the basal rays indicate that this form
belongs to a species distinct from the preceding. A detached

16*

228 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

spicule of similar form to the above occurs in the dredgings
by the ‘Egeria’ off the S.W. of Australia at a depth of
2479 fathoms.

Pl. XII. fig. 13. Candelabrum with about eight basal rays
and a crown of six short subequal claw-like rays, supported on
a distinct neck or pedestal. The rays spined on their convex
margins. The basal rays appear to be smooth. In some of the
rays axial canals can be distinguished. Length of spicule ‘031 mm.,
width of base 03 mm.; length of basal rays ‘013 mm., thickness
"006 mm. ; summit-rays, length (0067 mm., thickness ‘0035 mm.

Pl. XII. fig. 13 @. Candelabrum with about 12 basal rays,
apparently resulting from the quadripartite division of each of
the three normal rays; the rays are either simple, slightly curved,
and obtusely pointed, or slightly furcate at the extremities.
The summit consists of four pointed smooth rays springing from
a short pedestal. Length of spicule 031 mm., extreme width
035 mm., length of basal rays ‘015 mm., thickness ‘0046 mm.
The summit-rays are of nearly the same size as the basal.
Fig. 14 is of the same character, but smaller.

Pl. XII. fig. 15. Candelabrum with nine basal rays resulting
from the trifurcation of the three normal rays, and about eight
or nine summit-rays which are short, claw-shaped, and apparently
smooth, rising from a short pedestal. Of nearly similar dimen-
sions to fig. 18. It is probable that this form, with the three
preceding, may belong to the same species, and with these the
form represented by fig. 12 may be included, though it is
larger and more distinctly spined. Of a similar type to these
spicules may be mentioned the form described by Wisniowski
(Kosmosu Roezn. xiv, zesz. vii.-vil. 1889, p. 9, pl. fig. 11) from
the Jurassic strata near Cracow, but in this the summit-rays are
reduced to three or four.

Corticium (c).—Pl. XII. fig. 16. Candelabrum in which each
of the normal basal rays is divided into four stout conical rays,
whilst the summit consists of four approximately straight, slightly
divergent rays, which are sessile and slightly quadripartite at
their ends, each division terminating ina small tubercle. Height
of spicule 027 mm., width ‘031 mm. Summit-rays, length -011
mm., thickness ‘0033 mm. The summit-rays of this form are
very different from the preceding, and it probably represents a
distinct species.

Corticium (d).—Pl. XII. fig. 17. Candelabrum with the

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 229

basal rays very unequally divided, resulting either in a simple
slight furcation near their extremities or in a division into three
conical rays, as in the preceding spicules. The summit is formed
by three simple, slightly recurved rays on a short base. Height
of spicule ‘021 mm., width of base ‘025 mm.; summit-rays,
length ‘006 mm., thickness (0033 mm. In the simple character
of the summit-rays and inequal division of the basal rays, this
form agrees with the spicules of Corticiwm versatile, Osc. Sch.
(Mexican Spong. p. 69, pl. ix. fig. 5), from St. Vincent, at a depth
of 95 fathoms.

Corticium (e).—FPl. XII. fig. 18. Candelabrum in which the
three basal rays are equal and simple, with an occasional spine
here and there; the summit consists of three or four minute
pointed rays and one or two spines. Length of basal rays ‘031
mm. each, thickness ‘(006 mm. This form also corresponds in
character with the spicules of C. versatile, Osc. Sch.

Pl. X11. fig. 19. Candelabrum with simple, elongate, pointed
basal rays and a summit of about six divergent rays, which are
slightly bi- and trifurcate at their extremities. Length of basal
rays ‘036 mm. each, thickness ‘0053 mm.; summit-rays, length
°012 mm., thickness ‘(0033 mm. In the terminal character of the
sumwit-rays this spicule resembles that represented by fig. 16.

The number of the rays in the candelabra spicules of Corticium,
as remarked by Osc. Schmidt (Mexie. Spong. p. 69), varies in the
same species to such an extraordinary extent, according to the
degree of subdivision of the four normal rays of the typical
caltbrops spicule, that it is not easy to determine the number of
species which these detached spicules may represent. But the
character of the summit-rays of the spicules gives a probable
clue, for whilst some are capped by small tubercles, others are
claw-shaped and pointed, and others, again, have furcate ends,
and each of these different forms may belong toa separate species ;
and in this case three, if not four, species are present in the
Oamaru material. This genus is very sparsely represented in
existing seas; not more than three or four species are known,
and these are found in the Adriatic, off the coast of Algiers,
Zebu, and St. Vincent. Only a single detached spicule has
previously been discovered as fossil in Jurassic strata near
Cracow.

230. DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Modified Stellate and Calthrops Spicules of Corticium.

Pl. XII. figs. 22-29. Spicules in which the number of rays
varies from 3 to 14. Inall the forms the rays are short, obtusely
pointed, and frequently unequal in size in the same spicule. The
simplest is a 3-rayed form (fig. 28) ; the rays are ‘03 mm. in length
by 0067 mm. in thickness. Fig. 27 represents a minute calthrops
spicule in which the rays are 026 mm.in length. Fig. 29 is also of
a calthrops type, but it has five rays, about ‘016 mm. in length.
In the other forms (figs. 22-26) the rays are more numerous,
ranging from 6 to 14, and the spicules exhibit a stellate arrange-
ment. The rays in these are short and obtuse, and appear very
different from those of ordinary stellates. The diameter ct these
spicules ranges from ‘021 to ‘04 mm. In their general appear-
ance they resemble spicules of Corticiwm ; and in a recent Adriatic
species, C. stelligerum, Osc. Sch. (Algier. Spong. p. 25, t. i.
fig. 6), there are stellate and small calthrops spicules, somewhat
similar to these fossils.

Pl. XII. figs. 30, 381, 32._Small spicules with from 4 to 7
rays, which do not radiate from a common centre but from a
short linear axis. The rays are elongated, pointed, and together
with the central axis are traversed by canals which open at their
extremities. In fig. 30 there are 4 rays, ‘(075 mm. in length,
which are in different planes. In fig. 31 there are six subequal
rays, ‘0217 mm. in length, which form, as it were, a double
tripod. In fig. 32 there is a short central curved axis with three .
elongate rays at either end, and an additional ray starting from
the middle of the axis. The rays in this form are minutely
tubereulate, and ‘021 mm. in length. These spicules can only
provisionally be placed under Corticium, they may possibly
belong to some other tetractinellid genus. In Corticiwm stel-
ligerum, Osc. Sch., referred to above, there are some peculiar
stellutes in which the rays are given off from a thickened or
elongate axis.

Candelabra Spicules of Plakina, Schulze.

Plakina australis, n. sp—P1. XII. fig. 20. Candelabrum with
slightly curved tapering shaft and at its summit numerous
curved rays, furcate at their ends. The rays are apparently 12
in number, and grouped in systems of four. Length of spicule

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 231

033 mm., of the shaft ‘025 mm.; length of summit-rays ‘0083
mm. Inthe number of the summit-rays this form corresponds
with the spicules of Plakina trilopha, Schulze (Zeitsch. f. wiss.
Zool., Bd. xxxiy. (1880) p. 407, pl. xxi. figs. 12 a, 6, n), but the
rays in these latter are simply pointed.

Pl. XII. fig. 21. Spicule with a single, straight, tapering
shaft which bifurcates at the summit and gives off on either side
three pairs of short curved rays, with bifid ends. Length of
spicule ‘05 mm., of shaft ‘033 mm., thickness of shaft ‘003 mm. ;
length of summit-rays ‘Ol mm. This and the preceding form
(fig. 20) probably belong to the same species, which may be
termed Plakina australis. Spicules of this genus have not been
previously met with as fossil; the existing forms are only known
from the Mediterranean.

Calthrops, or four-rayed Spicules of Pachastrella, Osc. Schmidt.

Pl. XIII. fig. 85. Calthrops with three subequal rays and one
ray shorter than the others. Two of the rays are slightly fur-
cate, and two simple and pointed ; axial canals are present in
all. Longest ray "17 mm. by :023 mm.

Pl. XIII. figs. 36, 37, 88, 40. Calthrops spicules of different
sizes, with smooth simple rays, which vary in length from -023
to -23 mm., and in thickness from ‘0066 mm. to ‘075 mm. In
another specimen the rays are ‘8 mm. in length.

Pi. XIII. fig. 39. Calthrops with rays unequal in length;
three are smooth, whilst the other is thickly set with small
conical spines, and in this ray alone is an axial canal visible. The
longest ray is ‘085 mm. by ‘001 mm. in thickness.

Asarule the calthrops spicules in the Oamaru material are
much smaller than those which are present in the Cretaceous and
older rocks. They are fairly abundant in the coarser portions of
the deposit associated with the large trifid spicules of Geodites,
&e.

Spined Calthrops Spicule of unknown Sponge.

Pl. XII. fig. 37. Small calthrops spicule with short, conical,
obtuse rays, armed with strong projecting spines. Length of
rays ‘021 mm., thickness ‘005 mm. Detached spicules of a
similar character, but larger than these fossils, are figured by
Bowerbank in a recent undescribed sponge from Freemantle,

232 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Western Australia (Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. i. p. 268, pl. x.
figs. 235, 236).

Trifid Skeletal Spicules of Triptolemus, Sollas.

Triptolemus australis, n. sp.—PI. XIII. fig. 34. Spicules with
a short fusiform shaft, pointed at both ends, from the centre of
which three divergent rays extend horizontally and dichotomize
three and occasionally four times. The rays are cylindrical or
compressed, smooth, those of the second or third subdivision not
always in one plane. All the rays are traversed by axial canals,
which open at their extremities. Diameter of spicule 8 mm.,
thickness of primary rays (03 mm. Sponges with spicules
similar to these were first described by Mr. Carter as Pachastrella
inteata and P. parasitica (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.s. 4, vol. xvii.
1876, pp. 409-10, pl. xv. fig. 41, pl. xvi. fig. 50). Subsequently
Mr. Carter placed these forms under the genus Samus (Ann. &
Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. vi. 1880, p. 60), and they have since
been placed in a distinct genus by Prof. Sollas (Chall. Report, vol.
xxv. p. 93). It is very doubtful if the type species, 7. cladosus,
Sollas, is distinct from 7. parasiticus, Carter, sp. The Oamaru
specimens are notably larger than the spicules of recent forms,
and they probably indicate a new species, which may be provision-
ally termed Triptolemus australis.

Trifid Spicules of Ditriznella*, n. g.

Ditrienella Oamaruensis, n.sp.—PI. XII. figs. 34, 35. Spicules
with fusiform shaft, pointed at both ends, and with two whorls of
trifid rays. Each whorl is at an equal distance from the end of
the shaft, and there is a short interspace in the centre of the
shaft between the whorls. The normal three rays of each whorl
are bifurcate ; the rays are nearly horizontally extended, smooth,
conical and obtusely pointed. Axial canals traverse the shaft
and all the rays, and open at their ends. (Length of shaft 19 mm.,
thickness 025 mm. Length of rays ‘04 to ‘075 mm., thickness
"012 mm. Detached spicules of a similar character to these
forms are figured by Bowerbank under the names of ‘ Furcated
spiculated biternate,’ and described as interstitial tension spicula
of Farrea occa (Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. i. p. 261, pl. ix. fig. 200 ;

* roiava, a trident, dimin.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 933

Proc. Zool. Soc. 1869, p. 341, pl. xxiv. fig. 6), from the Seychelle
Islands. It is evident, however, that these spicules belong to
Tetractinellid sponges, and in the position and character of the
trifid rays they bear a certain resemblance to the spicules of
Triptolemus, Sollas, with the difference, however, that there are
two whorls of trifid rays instead of one. This difference seems
to be of generic value, and we therefore propose to consider these
double-trifid spicules as belonging to a new genus and species
under the name of Ditrienella Oamaruensis.

Ditrienella (a).—Pl. XII. fig. 386. Spicules of the same
character as the preceding, but very much smaller; the shaft
and rays are armed throughout with conical spines; the rays of
the whorls are simple, and not fureate. Length of spicule :059
mm., thickness of shaft 007 mm. Length of rays °023 mm.

Acerate and Trifid Spicules of Geodites, Carter, Stelletta,
Ose. Sch., and allied Genera.

Pl. XIiL. figs. 1,2. Fusiform acerate spicules, smooth, slightly
curved, tapering to acute points. Length from 1:55 mm. to 3°25
mm., thickness about ‘1mm. The larger size of the spicules as
compared with the corresponding forms figured on PI. VIL., indi-
cate that they belong to Tetractinellid sponges. These spicules are
common to several genera of this division. There are in the
deposit numerous forms intermediate in size between those
figured.

Geodites (a).—Pl. XIII. figs. 3, 4, 5. Trifid spicuies with
slightly curved tapering shafts and short head-rays projecting
obliquely forwards. The rays are either simple (fig. 5) or furcate
(figs. 3, 4). Length of spicules 2°7 mm. to 3°95 mm., thickness
of shaft 1 mm.; length of head-rays -25 to -32 mm. These
three forms probably belong to the same species.

Pl. XIII. fig. 19. Anchor trifid spicule; shaft straight, slender,
very gradually tapering, head rounded, the three simple rays
evenly recurved. Total length uncertain, thickness of shaft 05
mm., length of head-rays ‘24 mm. This form probably belongs
to the same species as the trifid spicules referred to above.

Similar detached trifid spicules have been described by Mr,
Carter from the Lower Greensand of Haldon, Devonshire, under
the name of Geodites Haldonensis (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 4,
vol. vii. 1871, p. 129, pl. x. figs. 58-67); they also occur in the

234 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES OF SPONGE-REMAINS

same formation in Kent and in the Upper Chalk of Norfolk.
Very similar spicules both in form and proportion occur in the
recent Stelletta (Anthastra) pyriformis, Sollas, sp. (Chall. Rep.
vol. xxv. p. 146, pl. xv. figs. 8-7), from Port Jackson, at depths
of from 30-35 fathoms.

Geodites (b).—Pl. XIII. fig. 6. Trifid spicule, with straight,
scarcely tapering shaft and small furcate head-rays. The shaft
is incomplete, the portion remaining is 3°25 mm. in length and
‘1 mm, in thickness ; the head-rays are ‘17 mm. long.

Pl. XIII. figs. 7, 8. Trifid spicules with straight, stout»
tapering shafts; head-rays simple or furcate, their ends nearly
horizontal or slightly recurved. Axial canals distinctly shown in
the shaft and head-rays. Length of spicule ‘9 mm., thickness of
shaft ‘075 mm. to ‘1 mm.; length of head-rays -2 mm.

Stelletta (a).— Pl. XIII. figs. 9,10. Trifid spicules with stout
tapering shafts and short simple head-rays, projecting obliquely
forwards or slightly recurved at the ends. Length of spicule
1:75 to 2°6 mm., thickness of shaft -O9 mm.; length of head-rays
°225 mm. Similar forms occur in the Upper Chalk of Norfolk
(Hinde, Foss. Sponge Spice. pl. i. figs. 7, 10) and in the recent
Stelletta reticulata, Carter (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. xi.
1883, p. 352, pl. xiv. fig. 4 6), from the S. coast of Australia.

Pl. XIII. figs. 11-15. Trifid spicules with straight or curved
tapering shafts and short head-rays, either simple or furcate.
Fig. 11, which is much smaller than the others, is only -46 mm.
in length by :04 mm. in thickness; the head-rays are nearly
horizontal and ‘084 mm. in length. In figs. 12, 13 the spicules
are 1°3 mm. in length and about -18 mm. in thickness ; the head-
rays, which are furcate and project obliquely forwards, measure
-3mm.in length. In figs. 14, 15 the spicules are from 95 to
1:5 mm. in length; the shafts are ‘09 mm. in thickness, and
the small simple pointed head-rays are only ‘1 mm. long. These
trifid spicules probably represent two or three species of G'eodites
or Stelletta.

Pl. XIII. figs. 16,17. Trifid spicules with elongate shafts and
relatively long, simple head-rays extending nearly directly for-
wards. The shafts are from ‘04 to ‘09 mm. in thickness: in
fig. 16 the head-rays are ‘24 mm. in length by ‘02 mm. in thick-
ness; in fig. 17 the head-rays are unequal in size, the longest
measures 67 mm. by ‘1 mm. in thickness. Similar ‘fork’
spicules are known from the Chalk of Norfolk (Hinde, Foss.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. DBS)

Sponge Spic. p. 35, pl. ii. figs. 17, 18) and in the recent Craniella
(Tethea) cranium (see Mon. Brit. Spong. vol. i. pl. 81. fig. 862 a).

Thenea (a).—Pl. XIII. fig. 18. Trifid spicule with slender
tapering shaft, rounded harpoon-like head, and long, sleader,
strongly recurved head-rays. The shaft is incomplete, it is ‘Ol
mm. in thickness; the head-rays are 128 mm. in Jength by ‘OL
mm. in thickness. This spicule resembles the trifids in the
recent Thenea (Tisiphonia) fenestrata, Osc. Sch., sp., as figured in
the ‘ Challenger’ Report (vol. xxv. pl. viii. fig. 3), but the rays
are less elongated.

Pl. XIII. figs. 20-24. Trifid spicules with elongated shafts
and simple head-rays, recurved at different degrees. The shafts
vary from :03 to ‘04 mm. in thickness; the head-rays are from
‘07 to ‘2 mm. in length. Though the differences in form are
slight, yet, judging from recent sponges, these anchor trifid
spicules probably represent four or five species. A detached
spicule nearly similar to 24a is present in the ‘ Egeria’ dredyings
from off the 8.W. coast of Australia, at a depth of 2479 fathoms.

The trifid spicules referred to above are very abundant in some
portions of the Oamaru material, where they constitute the major
portion of the sponge-spicules present, in other portions of the
material they are somewhat rare. It is difficult to determine the
number of species they may represent, possibly not more than
five or six, and equally difficult to refer them to particular
genera, since this chiefly depends on the character of the flesh-
spicules associated with these skeletal forms. Trifid spicules of
the same character as those figured are common wherever sponge-
spicules occur in the older rocks, and they are known from the
Carboniferous formation upwards, being specially abundant in
the Lower and Upper Greensand and in the Upper Chalk of this
country. As detached forms, they are numerous in recent
dredgings, and they occur from off the 8S.W. coast of Australia
in material from a depth of 3000 fathoms.

Globate Spicules of Geodites, Carter.

Pl. XIV. figs. 32,32a@. Globates varying from nearly spherical
to ellipsoidal in form. An ellipsoidal specimen measures ‘093
mm. by ‘04 mm., whilst a nearly spherical individual is ‘121 mm.
by ‘095 mm. These spicules are fairly abundant in the Oamaru
deposit, and they show the same structural details as the globates

236 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

of recent species of Geodia. It is probable that the differences
in size and form may indicate different species. Fig. 32 a repre-
sents a portion of the surface of a globate, showing the spined
heads of the extremely fine acuate spicules of which it is
composed.

Discoidal Spicules of Erylus, Gray.

Erylus (a).—Pl. XIV. fig. 33. Discoidal spicules, elliptical in
outline, consisting of an aggregate of hair-like spicules, the
summits of which project slightly as small spines. These spicules
vary considerably in size: a small specimen is*113 mm. in length
by ‘076 mm. in width; whilst a large form, like that figured, is.
175 mm. by 122 mm. As a rule these spicules are larger than
those of the recent Hrylus (Stelletta) mamillaris, Osc. Sch., sp.,
the type of the genus. As fossil these spicules only appear to
have been hitherto noticed in the Tertiary radiolarian beds of
Barbados, by Mrs. Bury (‘Figures of remarkable forms of
Polycystines in the Barbados Chalk Deposit, 1862, pl. xxii.
fig. 2). Detached recent spicules are plentiful in dredgings from
off the S.W. coast of Australia in depths of 3000 fathoms.

Erylus (b).—Pl. XIV. fig. 34. Extremely thin, circular or.
elliptical, plane or plano-concave discs or plates, consisting of an
averegate of delicate acuate spicules radiating from a centre.
Their surfaces are minutely tuberculate, and their summits
rounded. Length °125 mm., width 105 mm. These spicules are
of the same character as the dermal spicules of Hrylus (Stelletta)
euastrum, Ose. Sch. (Algier. Spong. 3rd Supp. p. 20, pl. iv. figs.
4a, b, c, d), from otf the coast of Algiers.

Dermal Spicules of unknown Sponge (Dactylocalycites, Carter ;
Placolithis, pars, Ehrenberg).

Pl. XIV. figs. 35, 36, 37. Thin siliceous plates, circular,
elliptical or suboblong in outline, with a series of flask-shaped,
round or elongate perforations just within the margin and a vary-
ing number of fine canals either extending across the spicule or
radiating from the centre. These canals terminate just within
the spicular margin in the spaces between the flask-shaped per-
forations. They vary in number: in a small specimen (fig. 37)
there are only three, which extend across the plate, but do
not appear to interconnect where they cross each other; in
larger forms there are from 9 to 18 canals, which appear to

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 237

radiate from a common centre. In most forms there is one canal
in the form of a loop or curve. Not infrequently the canals are
so fine as to be only partially visible.

This form of spicule was first described by Mr. Carter from
the Upper Greensand of Devonshire, and similar spicules have
subsequently been described from the Upper Chalk of West-
phalia and Norfolk. They have been figured by Dr. Riist from
the radiolarian Jurassic marls of Ilsede, Hanover (‘ Palzonto-
grapbica,’ Bd. xxxi. pl. xx. fig, 42); and they also occur in the
Tertiary radiolarian earth of Barbados (Bury, ‘ Polycystines in the
Barbados Chalk Deposit,’ 1862, pl. vii. figs. 1,2) ; and Ehrenberg
has figured an imperfect specimen said to have been dredged up
from a depth of 13,200 feet in the Indian Ocean between Zanzibar
and the Seychelles (Microgeol. Studien, 1873, p. 147, pl. 36.
fiz. 9), to which he gave the name of Placolithis lacunosa. A
detached spicule also occurs in the ‘ Egeria’ dredgings off the
S.W. coast of Australia at a depth of 3000 fathoms. Hitherto
no recent sponge has been discovered with similar spicules. It
seems probable that they may be dermal spicules, but they are of
quite a different character from the globates of Geodia or the
discoidal spicules of Hrylus. The Oamaru forms are smaller, and

show a greater variation in outline than those from the Upper
Chalk.

Globostellate Spicules with truncate and lobed rays.

Stelletta (b).—Pl. XIV. figs. 28, 29. Spicules subspherical in
outline, consisting of a solid centre or nucleus from which
numerous short rays or arms project in different directions. The
rays are stout, subeylindrical, with truncate aud expanded
summits, usually divided into lobes. In each ray there is an
axial canal. The spicules appear to have been interlocked to-
gether by means of the lubate ends of the rays. Total thickness
of spicule ‘1 mm.; length of rays -025 mm., thickness ‘018 mm. ;
width of their summits from -02 to ‘026 mm. These spicules
resemble in character the globostellates of Stelletta intermedia,
Ose. Sch. (Algier. Spong. 3rd Supp. p. 21, pl. iv. fig. 6), but the
arms are shorter and their summits more expanded. According
to Schmidt, the rays of these recent spicules intergrow together.
Somewhat similar, but much smaller, spicules are also present
in Stelletta reticulata, Carter (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. xi.
1883, p. 352, pl. xiv. fig. 4e), from off the S. coast of Australia.

238 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Similar spicules likewise occur detached in the ‘ Hgeria’ dredg-
ings off the S.W. coast of Australia, at a depth of 3000 fathoms.

Stelletta (c).—Pl. XIV. fig. 30. Globostellate with numerous
stout conical rays, divided at the apex into two or three small
spines or lobes. Diameter of spicule -102 mm., length of rays
°025 mm., thickness ‘02 mm.

Pl. XII. fig. 33. Globostellate with short subcylindrical
truncate rays, in number 10 or 12, their summits are bi- or tri-
partite and spined. Diameter of spicule -015 mm., length of
rays ‘0055 mm., thickness -0035.mm. ‘This form somewhat
resembles the globostellates of S. globostellata, Carter, referred to
above, but itis much smaller. In the character of the rays it is
similar to the spicules of Dictyocylindrus dentatus, Bowk. (Proc.
Zool. Soc. 1873, p. 321, pl. xxix. figs. 3, 4), but these latter
possess only 6 rays, and they are moreover much larger forms.

Stellate and Globostellate Spicules of Stelletta, Ose. Schmidt,
and allied Genera.

Stelletta (d).—Pl. XIV. figs. 15, 16. Stellate spicules with
elongate tapering rays, without any definite centre. Rays
smooth, acute or obtusely pointed, from 5 to 10 in number.
Length -04 mm. to ‘044 mm., thickness at base ‘0033 mm.
Similar stellates are present in Stelletta Wageneri, Osc. Sch.
(Adriat. Spong. p. 46, pl. iv. figs. 3¢, 7), and in Pachymatisma
contorta, Bowk. (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1873, p. 327, pl. xxxi. fig. 10),
from off the Fiji Islands.

Pl. XIV. fig. 19. Globostellate with small well-defined centre
and about 9 smooth, conical, tapering rays. Diameter of spicule
"09 mm.; of centre (012 mm. Length of rays 035 mm. This
form differs from the preceding in having a definite centre.

Globostellate Spicules of Tethya, Lamarck, and other Genera.

Tethya (a).—Pl. XIV. figs. 17, 20, 22, 24. Globostellate
spicules with stout, conical, pointed or obtuse rays, from 9 to about
28 innumber. The rays are usually smooth, but occasionally
minutely tuberculate, with canals in each, which open at the
end of the rays. The diameter of the smallest specimen (fig. 22)
is ‘(05 mm., length of rays ‘(0017 mm. The diameter of the
largest is ‘184 mm., length of rays "078 mm. ‘These spicules are
fairly numerous in the deposit; they resemble the spicules of

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 239

Tethya, but as a rule they are larger than the globostellates of
T. lyncurium, Linn. Spicules of this type are, however, not
restricted to Tethya, for Carter has figured very similar forms in
Stelletta globostellata. (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. xi.
p. 353, pl. xiv. fiz. 5e). Detached spicules of the same form
are present in the ‘ Everia’ dredgings off the 8.W. coast of Aus-
tralia, at a depth of 2479 fathoms.

Pl. XIV. figs. 18, 18a, 21. Small globostellates having from
8 to 15 rays. The rays are short, subcylindrical, truncate or
slightly inflated at the extremities. A small specimen is -011
mm. in diameter, and the rays ‘004 mm. in length. A large
specimen (fig. 21) measures ‘015 mm. across, and the rays are ‘0067
mm. in length. Spicules similar to these are present in recent
species of Zethya associated with the larger spicules described
above. In Geodia tuberculosa, Bowk. (Proc. Zool. Soe. 1872,
p- 626, pl. 46. fig. 8), there is also a form similar to fig. 21, and
the same type of spicule is present in other species of Geodia
and Stelletta.

Pachastrella (a).—Pl. XIV. figs. 23,31. Small globostellates
in which the rays are reduced to small, conical, pointed or obtuse
tubercles projecting slightly above the surface of the centrum.
Diameter of spicules ‘016 mm. to ‘02 mm. Spicules of this
character are present in the recent Pachastrella exostotica, Osc.
Sch. (Algier. Spong. p. 16, pl. iu. fig. 12), from the Mediterranean,
also in P. geodioides, Carter (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 4, vol.
xviil. 1876, p. 407, pl. xiv. fig. 23 m, 0), andin Cydonium esoaster,
Sollas (Chall. Rep. vol. xxv. p. 225, pl. xxi. fig. 28), from Port
Jackson.

Stellate Spicules with Spined Rays.

Pl. XIV. figs. 25, 26. Comparatively large stellate spicules
with from 6 to 10 elongate conical rays, which are furnished
with stout spines projecting directly outwards. Axial canals
are present in all the rays. Diameter of spicules from ‘09 mm.
to *105 mm., length of rays °04 to 055 mm. Spicules of this
character do not appear to have been figured in recent sponges.

Pl. XIV. fig. 27. Small stellate with 8 stout conical rays, which
are thickly set with small spines. Diameter of spicule ‘03 mm.
This form is much smaller than the preceding.

240 | DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

It. LITHISTIDZ.
Body-Spicules of Lithistid Sponges.

Lyidium (a).—P). XIII. figs. 25, 26, 27. Spicules of various
forms, with an elongate, subcylindrical main axis, usually curved,
which bifureates or gives off lateral branches, terminating either
with transverse convex expansions or obtusely. Surface smooth.
Without axial canals. Length of spicules from °42 mm. to
*81 mm., thickness of axis (08 mm. to‘122 mm. These spicules
are of the usual types present in Megamorine sponges, such as,
for example, Doryderma, Zitt., and other allied fossil genera.
They are smaller than the spicules of the recent genus Lyzdiwm,
Osc. Sch. These forms are not very abundant in the Oamaru
material. Fossil spicules of the same character are present from
the Carboniferous upwards, and they are very common in the
Lower and Upper Greensand and the Upper Chalk of the South
of England. They appear to be scarce in recent seas.

Body-Spicules of Vetulina, Ose. Schmidt.

Vetuiina Oamaruensis, n. sp.—P). XIII. figs. 31, 32, 33. Spi-
cules with definite centres, either rounded or irregular in form,
from which a variable number, generally from five to seven, short,
thick, straight or curved rays or branches are given off in dif-
ferent directions. The rays are usually simple, but occasionally,
as in fig. 33, they are bifurcate, and they terminate in lobed and
saddle-shaped expansions. In some spicules the centres have
stout conical spines as well as rays, and the rays themselves are
sometimes armed with spines. No canals can be distinguished.
The spicules range from ‘14 to ‘2 mm. in diameter, the centres
are about ‘(05 mm. in thickness, the rays are from ‘051 mm. to
‘075 mm. in length.

These spicules are of the Anomocladina type ; they correspond
with those of the fossil genus MJastosia, Zitt., and the recent
Vetulina, Osc. Sch., but they indicate a distinct species, which.
may be termed Vetulina Oamaruensis. Sponges with this type
of spicule are not uncommon in the Jurassic strata of Germany,
they are rare in the Cretaceous rocks, and only one existing
species, V. stalactites, Osc. Sch. (Mexican Spong. p. 19, pl. i.
fig. 1, pl. ii. fig. 9), from off Barbados at 100 fathoms, is as yet
known.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 241

Body-Spicules of Tetracladine Lithistid Sponges.

Pl. XIII. figs. 28, 29, 30. Spicules with four rays, usually
unequal in length, which occasionally subdivide and terminate
obtusely. The rays are throughout studded with prominent
tubercles. The spicules are from -22 to ‘48 mm. in length, and
the principal rays about ‘066 mm. in thickness. These spicules
are of the same character as those of the Cretaceous genus Plin-
thosella, Zittel, and of the recent Discodermia, Bocage.

Dermal Spicules of Lithistid Sponges.

Corallistes (a).—P]. XIV. figs. 1,7. Spicules with short coni-
cal shaft and horizontally extended head, consisting of six simple,
narrow, obtusely pointed rays, resulting from the bifurcation of
the normal three rays. Axial canals extend throughout the rays
and open at their ends. Width across head of spicule from
"15 mm. to 86 mm. Spicules of similar character form the
dermal layer in Heterostinia, Zitt., and other genera of fossil
Cretaceous sponges, and in the recent Corallistes, Ose. Sch.
(Atlant. Spong. p. 22, pl. ii. fig. 3).

Corallistes (b).—Pl. XIV. fig. 6. Spicule with rudimentary
shaft and horizontal head of six flattened rays. Diameter of
head *5 mm., length of secondary rays -22 mm., width ‘07 mm.
This form is very abundant. Similar spicules occur in Thamno-
spongia and other Cretaceous genera, and in the recent genus
Corallistes.

Theonella (a).—-P]. XIV. fig. 4. Spicule with short shaft and
three flattened, horizontally extended head-rays, one simple and
rounded at the end, the others slightly furcate. Diameter of
spicule °8 mm., width of rays °125 mm. No canals are visible in
this form. Somewhat similar spicules are present in the recent
genus Theonella, Gray.

Discodermia(a).—Pl. XIV. figs. 2,3,5. Spicules with reduced
shafts and widely expanded head, in which the normal rays are
much subdivided. ‘The rays are smooth, compressed, and end
obtusely. An axial canal is present in the shaft, but the canals
of the head-rays are quite rudimentary. Diameter of spicules
‘9 mm., thickness of primary rays ‘075 mm. Spicules of this
character are very abundant in the Lower and Upper Greensand
and in the Upper Chalk of the South of England, but, as in this
Oamaru deposit, they are detached from the sponges to which

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLUGY, VOL. XXIV. Ity/

242 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

they belonged. Smaller spicules of the same type also occur in
the recent Discodermia, Bocage. Detached spicules, similar to
figs. 2 and 3, are present in the ‘ Egeria’ dredgings off the S.W.
coast of Australia at a depth of 2479 fathoms.

Pl. XIV. figs. 8,9, 10,11. Spicules in which the shafts are
much reduced or obsolete, and the heads are of thin siliceous
plates with rounded or slightly sinuous outlines. In fig. 8 there
is no trace of a shaft nor of axial canals, the border of the plate
is smooth and the central portion tuberculate ; in fig. 9 the sur-
fave, with the exception of the outer border, is dotted over with
minute curved dimples, and there are three rudimentary canals ;
in fig. 11 the canals are much longer than is usually the case
with these forms. The spicules are about ‘15 mm. in diameter.
Spicules of this type (with the exception of fig. 11) are present
in the dermal layer of the recent Discodermia, Bocage.

Discodermia sinuosa, Carter.—Pl. XIV. fig. 12. Spicule with
short shaft, head-plate flat with margins deeply lacimiate and
notched. Surface except near margins pitted over with small
depressions. Diameter :215 mm. Spicules similar to this form,
but somewhat smaller, are present in Discodermia sinuosa, Carter,
from the Gulf of Manaar (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. vil.
1881, p. 372, pl. xviii. fig. Le, d).

Dermal Spicules of undetermined Genus.

Pl. XIV. fig. 13. Spicule with short blunted shaft and hori-
zontally extended head, in which each of the normal three primary
rays subdivides into three subequal rays. ‘The rays are sub-
cylindrical, tapering slightly and obtusely ended, and their sur-
faces are thickly covered with minute spines. Canals extend
into each ray and open at their extremities. Diameter across
head ‘091 mm., length of secondary rays ‘04 mm.

Pl. XIV. fig.14. Spicule with straight, subeylindrical, obtusely
ended shaft, with two primary rays at the summit, each of which
divides into three secondary rays. . Only the base of the third
normal ray appears in this spicule. The rays are spined
the same as in the preceding form. Diameter across head
‘081 mm., length of secondary rays ‘02 mm., length of shaft
°O71 mm.

This and the preceding (fig.13) probably belong to the dermal
layer of a Lithistid sponge. In the trifurcate division of the

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 243

head-rays these spicules singularly resemble the head-rays of
Samus anonyma, Gray, as figured by Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag.
Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. iii. 1879, pl. xxix. fig. 3), but the spicules of
this sponge have similar trifureate rays at both ends of the shaft.
A detached spicule resembling fig. 14, but having three normal
rays, is figured by Bowerbank as probably belonging to a species
of Dactylocalyz (Proce. Zool. Soc. 1869, pl. ii. fig. 16), but this

is an error, since this genus is hexactinellid.

Summary of Genera and Species of Tetractinellid and Lithistid
Sponges represented in the Oamaru Deposit.

TETRACTINELIIDE.
No. of Species.

4.sp. Cortictum, Osc. Schmidt.

1sp. Plakina, ¥. E. Schulze.

2 sp. Pachastrella, Osc. Schmidt.

lsp. Triptolemus, Sollas.

2sp. Ditrienella, g. un.

6 sp. Geodites, Carter, Stelletta, Osc. Schmidt,
and allied genera.

2sp. Hrylus, Gray.

2sp. Tethya, Lamarck.

2sp. Genus undetermined.

92 sp.
LITHISTID&#.

Lsp. Lyidiwm, Ose. Schmidt.
lsp. Vetulina, Ose. Schmidt.
2sp. Corallistes, Osc. Schmidt.
2sp. Discodermia, Bocage.

1 sp. Genus undetermined.

/ sp.

From these lists it appears that there are 22 species and 9
genera of Tetractinellid sponges, and only 7 species and 5 genera
of Lithistid sponges in the Oamaru deposit. These numbers can
only be considered as approximate, but it is probable that they
are under rather than overestimated. Though in the number
of species the Tetractinellid sponges fall far short of the Monac-
tinellids, yet in certain portions of the rock their remains far

Ig

944, DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

exceed those of other kinds and constitute the large majority of
spicules present. Most of the Tetractinellide belong to genera
well represented in the Cretaceous and even older rocks, as well
as existing at the present day; other genera, such as Corticiwm
and Plakina, are rare at present and restricted in their distri-
bution. Lithistid sponges are but sparsely represented ; two of
the three genera recognized, Lyidiwm and Vetulina, are rare in
the present day, but they belong to families which date back
from the Carboniferous epoch. In comparison with the number
of species in the Oamaru deposit, it may be mentioned that the
‘Challenger’ Expedition only obtained 25 species of Tetracti-
nellids from the entire South-Australian Region, in which New
Zealand is situate, and but a single species of Lithistid from the
same region (Chall. Rep. vol. xxv. p. 387).

IV. HEXACTINELLIDA, Ose. Schmidt.

Acerate Spicule of Hexactinellid Sponge.

Pl. XV. fig. 1. Spicule straight, fusiform, with a slight sub-
central inflation, gradually tapering to either end; surface with
minute spines, more numerous near the ends and sparse in the
central portion, they project at right angles to the surface.
An axial canal traverses the spicule and opens at either end ; in
the centre there is a distinct nodal swelling. Length of spicule
‘48 mm., greatest thickness ‘015 mm. The central inflation of
the axial canal indicates that this form belongs to some hexacti-
nellid sponge. Acerate spicules, smaller than this fossil and
without spines, are present in the recent Huplectella nodosa,
Schulze (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. p. 82, pl. xiv. figs. 3, 4), from near
the Bermudas.

Pinule Spicules with Six Rays.

Pl. XV. fig. 2. Transverse and proximal rays of the spicule
subequal, straight or slightly curved, and minutely spined near
the ends; the spines on the distal ray thickly set, projecting
upwards, the end of the ray extends beyond the spmes. Length
of the distal ray -187 mm., width (including spines) 029 mm.,
length of the other rays ‘069 mm., thickness ‘01 mm. Pinules
of similar form, but larger, are figured by Schulze in Auwlascus
Johnstoni (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. p. 118, pl. xxii. fig. 3), from the
Indian Ocean at a depth of 310 fathoms.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 245

Pl. XV. fig. 3. Spicules of the same character as the pre-
ceding, but the distal ray is shorter, the spines on it are less
upright and thicker set in the middle portion of the ray. Axial
canals traverse all the rays and open at their ends. Length
of distal ray O87 mm., width :035 mm., the transverse and proxi-
mal rays are ‘07 mm. in length. Similar but smaller pinules are
present in Caulophacus latus, Schulze (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi.
p- 124, pl. xxiv. fig. 10), from west of the Crozet Islands, in
Diatom ooze, at a depth of 1600 fathoms.

Pl. XV. fig. 4. Resembling the preceding, but the transverse
and proximal rays are proportionately longer and the spines on
the distal ray more bushy, so that it has an ovate outline. Length ,
of distal ray -076 mm., width ‘03 mm., length of the other rays
°07 mm. Pinule spicules of the same character as this are present
in Polyrhabdus oviformis, Schulze, and in Balanites pipetta, Sch.
(Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. pp. 121, 122, pl. xxiii. figs. 4, 13), both
from the Antarctic Ocean, in Diatom ooze, at depths of 1950
and 1975 fathoms.

Pinule Spicules with Five Rays.

Pl. XV. fig. 6. The transverse rays are either horizontal or
with a slight upward curvature, their surfaces covered with small
spines or tubercles. Distal ray with strong curved and thick
spines, the end of the ray extends beyond the spines. Length
of distal ray ‘06 mm., width -036 mm., length of transverse rays
022 mm. Similar but somewhat larger pinules are present in
Hyalonema globus, Sch. (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. p. 221, pl. xl. fig.
16), from near the Banda Islands, at a depth of 860 fathoms.

Pl. XV. fig. 7. Pinule with stout, obtusely pointed, transverse
rays, thickly set with spines; distal ray short, truncate, with
short, straight hooked spines, nearly similar to those of the basai
rays. Axial canals well marked. Length of distal ray (059 mm.,
thickness ‘02 mm., length of transverse rays ‘06 mm.

Pl. XV. fig. 5. Pinule with smooth, nearly horizontal, trans-
verse rays and a stout short distal ray which in the upper portion
has a group of thickly set curved spines which are all of about
equal height, so that the ray appears as if truncate. Length of
distal ray -027 mm., width across spines ‘018 mm., length of
transverse rays ‘OL8 mm.

Pl. XV. fig. 8. Pinule with smooth, horizontal, transverse
rays; distal ray elongate, with stout curved hook-like spines,

246 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

extending obliquely upwards. Axial canals very wide in the
form figured. Length of distal ray -16 mm., greatest width
042 mm., length of transverse rays ‘(06 mm. In recent sponges
the spicule nearest in form to this occurs in Pheronema Anne,
Leidy (see Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. p. 239, pl. xlu. fig. 8).

Pl. XV. fig.9. Pinule with very short, minutely spined, trans-
verse rays, and an elongate tapering distal ray, with some stout
conical hooked spines in the lower third of the ray. Length of
distal ray °432 mm., width 048 mm., length of transverse rays
032 mm. In the character of the distal ray the pinules of the
recent Hyalonema elegans, Sch. (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. p. 223,
pl. xxxi. fig. 4), approach this form, but the spines are not re-
stricted to the lower portion of the ray as in this fossil.

_ Pinule spicules are extremely rare as fossils ; hitherto the only
forms known are ecasts in chert from the Jurassic strata of Ilsede,
Hanover, described by Dr. Rist (‘ Paleontographica,’ Bd. xxxi.
p. 321, pl. xx. fig. 30), and by Wisniowski, from near Cracow
(Jahrb. d. k.-k. geolog. Reichsan. Wien, Bd. xxxvii. 1888, 4
Heft, p. 679, pl. xi. fig. 42).

Rosette Spicules of Hexactinellid Sponges.

Pl. XV. fig. 10. Rosette in which some of the primary rays
are furcate whilst others are undivided. The rays are smooth,
straight or with a slight curve, and acutely pointed. Diameter
of spicule °056 mm., length of secondary rays‘021 mm. Spicules
of this type are present in Caulophacus latus, Schulze (Chall.
Rep. vol. xxi. p. 124, pl. xxiv. fig. 8), already referred to.

Pl. XV. fig. 11. Rosette in which each primary ray gives off -
four secondary rays. Rays straight, smooth, and acutely pointed.
Diameter of spicule (065 mm., length of secondary rays ‘027 mm.
These forms are fairly abundant in the Oamaru material. Recent
spicules of similar character are present in Acanthascus cactus,
Sch. (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. p. 148, pl. 57. fig. 3), from the
Japanese Seas.

Crateromorpha (a).—Pl. XV. fig. 12. Rosette with numerous
rays, about 24 can be counted. The rays are stout, cylindrical,
straight or slightly curved, extremities capped with convex discs,
surrounded by a fringe of about 12 minute teeth. The surface
of the rays is minutely tuberculate. The primary rays of the
spicule are so short as to be concealed from view, and the secon-
dary rays appear to radiate direct from a centre. Diameter

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 24:7

across spicule ‘16 mm., length of rays ‘08 mm., thickness ‘006 mm.
Many of the rays are now fractured ; it is probable that when
complete there may have been from 30 to 40. Rosettes somewhat
smaller, but with rays of the same character as this fossil, are
present in Crateromorpha tumida, Schulze (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi.
p- 166, pl. 67. fig. 6), from near the Banda Islands, at a depth of
360 fathoms.

Crateromorpha (b).—Pl. XV. fig. 138. Rosette of the same
character as the preceding, but the rays are much more robust
and somewhat shorter in proportion. The convex dises capping
the rays are fringed with teeth. The rays appear to start from
a thickened globate centre; most of them are now incomplete,
but judging by the stumps that remain there would have been
from 30 to 40 originally. Length of rays 0875 mm., thickness
at base ‘0125 mm., width of capitate disc ‘025 mm. The rays of
this rosette are much stouter than in any recent spicule of this
type.

Amphidise Spicules of Hyalonema, Gray, and
Pheronema, Le7dy.

Hyalonema (a).—Pl. XV. fig. 14. Amphidise with four rays,
as if two of the normal forms had been welded together by the
shafts. The shafts are elongate, slightly inflated where they are
united, and with a few scattered tubercles. The terminal rays,
about six in number at each end, are strap-shapea, irregularly
curved and twisted, occasionally bifurcate and openly divergent.
Diameter of spicule ‘22 mm., width across rays ‘101 mm., thick-
ness of shaft ‘(009 mm. This peculiar spicule may be only an
abnormal form. Amphidiscs with four rays are, however, present
in the recent Hyalonema tenerum, Sch. (Chall. Rep. vol. xxi.
Ol, xeeal, vive IIS).

Hyalonema (b).—Pl. XV. fig. 15. Amphidise with elongate
slender shaft, with a subcentral whorl of nodes, the surface with
small tubercles. Head-rays about six in number at each end,
elongate, lingulate, nearly straight or slightly curved towards
the shaft. Length of spicule -159 mm., width across head-rays
04 mm., length of rays ‘065 mm. In the comparatively small
number of the rays this form is distinct from any of the recent
amphidises figured in the ‘Challenger’ Report; the nearest
approach to it is the large amphidise in Hyalonema lusitanicum,
Bocage (see Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. pl. xxvil'. fig. 14).

248 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Hyalonema (c).—Pl. XV. fig. 16. Amphidise with slender
shaft (covered with stout spines and with a subcentral whorl of
spines), and with long, slender, narrow, pointed terminal rays,
the ends of which curve slightly outwards. Length of spicule
‘17 mm., width across head-rays ‘045 mm., length of head-rays
‘07 mm., thickness of shaft (005 mm. The summit-rays are
incomplete, the full number being eight at each end. This spi-
cule is of the same character as the large amphidise in Hyalonema
depressum, Schulze (Chall. Rept. vol. xxi. pl. xxxv. fig. 4), but it
is distinctly smaller.

Hyalonema (d).—Pl. XV. fig. 17. Ampbidise with stout,

slightly tuberculated shaft, having a median whorl of small nodes.
The summit-rays are elongate, spatuloid, pointed at the ends and
incurved. There appear to be eight at each end. Summit of
spicule flattened, convex. Length of spicule -21 mm., width
across rays ‘06 mm., length of head-rays ‘095 mm., thickness of
shaft ‘Ol mm.

Hyalonema (e).—Pl. XV. fig. 18. Spicule with stout shaft,
armed with a few scattered tubercles; the summit rays, about
six in number, are stout, short, and openly curved. Length of
spicule 31 mm., width across rays *1 mm., length of rays ‘OSS mm.,
thickness of shaft °02 mm. This spicule is very similar in cha-
racter and dimensions to the large amphidise in Hyalonema
Steboldt, Gray (see Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. pl. xxvii. fig. 7), but
instead of 8 it has only 6 summit-rays at each end.

Hyalonema (f).—PI. XV. fig. 19. Amphidise with shaft having
some small spines in the central portion; summit-rays, six at
each end, ligulate, evenly curved. Length of spicule -09 mm.,
width across rays ‘03 mm., length of rays °036 mm., thickness of
shaft -0067 mm. This form is distinctly smaller than those
described above.

Hyalonema (g).—P)]. XV. fig. 20. Amphidise with robust
shatt, smooth with the exception of a subcentral whorl of small
tubercles. The summit-rays, 8 at each end, are curved, spatulate,
and elongate, so that there is only a short central interspace
between them. Length of spicule -208 mm., width across rays
-09 mm., length of rays -087 mm., thickness of shaft °015 mm.

Pl. XV. fig. 21. Small amphidise, shaft slender, having a few
spines in the central portion; rays delicate, acutely pointed, and
evenly curved and elongate, so as nearly to meet in the centre.
There appear to have been from 10 to 12 rays at each end in

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 249

this spicule when complete, the greater number have been broken
off. Length of spicule:1 mm., width across rays‘05 mm., length
of rays °045 mm., thickness of shaft ‘005 mm.

Hyalonema (h).—P!. XV. fig. 26. Small amphidise, shaft
smooth, with slightly convex discs at either end, and 8 or 10
slightly projecting curved rays. Somewhat similar amphidises
are present in Hyalonema Thomsoni, Marshall (see Chall. Rep.
vol. xxi. pl. xxxiv. fig. 7). Length of spicule -056 mm., width
across summit *023 mm., thickness of shaft ‘003 mm.

The number and variety of form of the amphidise spicules
referred to above indicate that the hexactinellid sponges to which
these flesh-spicules belong were numerously represented in the
Oamaru strata. In all, 9 examples are figured, indicating pro-
bably 5 or 6 species. The principal recent genera characterized
by amphidises are Hyalonema, Gray, Pheronema, Leidy, and
Semperella, Gray ; and it is probable that most of our fossils
belong to the first named, though it is certain that one species of
Pheronema is present. None of the fossil amphidiscs is suffi-
ciently similar to any of the recent to be considered as belonging
to the same species. Fossil amphidise spicules are extremely
rare, but an undoubted cast of one has already been described by
Wisniowski from Jurassic strata at Cracow (Jahrb. der k.-k. geol.
Reichsan. Wien, Band xxxvi. 4 Heft, p. 679, pl. xu. fig. 38).

Scopule Flesh-Spicules of Heaactinellid Sponges.

Aphrocallistes (a).—Pl. XV. fig. 24. Shaft incomplete; the
upper portion of the spicule consists of four simple rays, which
curve gracefully outwards; they are thickest at their bases and
gradually taper upwards, terminating in a small bead-like infla-
tion. The surface of these rays is minutely tuberculate. Length
of rays ‘(07 mm., thickness at base ‘O01 mm., thickness of shaft
0056 mm. The scopules in recent hexactinellids nearest to this
form occur in Aphrocallistes Bocageit, Wright (see Chall. Rep.
vol. xxi. pl. Ixxxiv. fig. 3), from Japan, and in Chonelasma hamatum,
Schulze (J. ¢. p. 328, pl. xci. fig. 4), from the South Pacific, at a
depth of 630 fathoms.

Pl. XV. fig. 25. Scopule with cylindrical, slightly curved
shaft, the summit of which is inflated and supports four straight
simple cylindrical rays, which slightly diverge from one another
above. These rays are minutely tuberculate, their summits are

250 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

smooth and rounded, but not inflated. The axial canal in the
shaft of the spicule is much enlarged, and there is a rounded
inflation at the top from which extensions are given off into the
rays. Length of shaft (incomplete) :12 mm., thickness ‘008 mm. ;
length of rays:031 mm., thickness (0066 mm. Scopules somewhat
similar to this fossil, but with more slender rays, are present in
Hexactinella ventilabrum, Carter (see Chall. Rep. vol. xxi. pl. xevi.
HGS iy)

Detached Spicules of Hexactinellid Sponges.

Pl. XV. fig. 27. Spicule with five smooth rays, the proximal
ray straight and subcylindrical, whilst the transverse rays are
slightly arched and tapering. The rays are traversed throughout
by axial canals. Length of proximal ray °235 mm., of transverse
rays °215 mm.

Pl. XV. fig. 28. Spicule with four stout equal rays in a plane,
the rays curved slightly near the ends, which are obtuse and
thickly set with minute spines or tubercles, the rest of the spicule
smooth. Length of rays °19 wm., thickness (028 mm. Similar
four-raved spicules are present in recent species of Hyalonema ;
according to Schulze they occur in the basal pad of the lower
portion of the body of the sponge. A similar form to this fossil,
but larger, oceurs in Hyalonema tenerum, Sch. (Chall. Rep. vol.
xxi. p. 224, pl. xxxi. fig. 15), from the South Pacific, at a depth
of 2550 fathoms.

Pl. XV. fig. 29. Spicule with four unequal rays in a plane;
the rays of one axis are elongate, tapering, and acutely ended,
whilst those of the other axis are shorter and somewhat obtusely
ended. Except in the centre, the rays are set with short conical
spines. The centre is slightly inflated. Length of the principal
rays °22 mm., of the shorter ‘153 mm., thickness of the rays at
the base (028 mm.

Pl. XV. fig. 30. Spicule with six subequal, slender, slightly
curved rays, which taper to an acute point and are covered with
small spines. Length of rays 095 mm., thickness ‘O01 mm.

Crateromorpha (c).—PI. XV. fig.31. Spicules with six (?) rays
originally, two of them are now only represented by scars; the
rays short, thick, and rounded at the ends. The axial canals are
very distinctly shown. This form resembles the spicules of the
stalk of Crateromorpha Meyeri, Gray (see Chall. Rep. vol. xxi.
pl. 61. figs. 5, 6), from near Zebu, but it is much larger.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. Q5ilk

Pl. XV. fig. 32. Spicule probably six-rayed when complete,
the rays slender with occasional large spines. Length of rays
047 mm., thickness ‘005 mm. Spicules similar in form but for
the most part larger are present in Semperella claviformis, Gray
(Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 4, vol. x. 1872, p. 76).

Pl. XV. fig. 38. Two slender five-rayed spicules, spined like
the preceding. The spicules are in their natural position with
respect to each other.

Mesh-Spicule of Hexactinellid Sponge.

Pl. XV. fig. 34. A fragment of spicular mesh of a Dictyonine
hexactinellid in which the rays are minutely spined or tubercu-
late. Thickness of rays ‘036 mm., distance from node to node
"22mm. Small pieces of spicular mesh are common enough in
the Oamaru material, but they are always mere fragments, hardly
a single square being preserved entire. There is no apparent
reason for this minute disintegration of the comparatively strong
portion of the sponge-skeleton when one considers the perfect
state of preservation of so many of the delicate flesh-spicules.

Anchoring-Spicules of Hexactinellid Sponges.

Pl. XV. fig. 22. An imperfect anchoring-spicule showing the
distal end of the shaft with four openly curved, acutely pointed
rays extending, erapnel-like, from it. Both shaft andrays traversed
by axial canals. Width across rays 1 mm., length of rays °75
mm., thickness of shaft ‘1mm. Anchoring-spicules of this type,
but usually smaller than the form figured, are present in the
recent Huplectella aspergillum, Owen (see Chall. Rept. vol. xxi.
pl. in. figs. 22, 23).

Pheronema (a).—Pl. XV. fig. 23. Spicule imperfect, consisting
of the distal portion of a barbed shaft, which becomes thicker
near the end and is harpoon-shaped with two prongs or rays,
one of which is partially broken. The rays are smooth and re-
curve at an acute angle. The shaft has a wide axial canal, which
at the end becomes bulbous, with a minute diverticulum at either
side and one above. Leugth of head-rays ‘078 mm., thickness of
shaft ‘017 mm. This spicule belongs either to the basal tuft or is
one of those which project laterally from the surface of the sponge.
Recent spicules of this type are much larger than the form figured,
such as those of Pheronema Anne, Leidy (see Chall. Rep. pl. xii.
fig. 7), and of P. Grayi, Sav. Kent (Monthly Micros. Journ. 1870,
p. 248, pl. 63. fig. 16), from the coast of Portugal.

DID: DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Summary of Genera and Species of Hexactinellid Sponges
in the Oamaru Deposit.

HLEXACTINELLIDE.
No. of Species.
5 sp. Hyalonema, Gray.
lsp. Pheronema, Leidy.
1lsp. Caulophacus, F. E. Schulze.
2sp. Crateromorpha (?), Gray.
2 sp. Dictyonine genus (Aphrocallistes (?) ).

As inthe groups previously referred to, so also in this, only
an approximate estimate of the genera and species present in
the material examined can be obtained from the detached spi-
cules. The species of Hyalonema and Pheronema have been
determined from the amphidise spicules, and to these genera may
be referred the five-rayed pinule spicules (PI. XV. figs. 5-9).
The six-rayed pinules probably belong to one if not more
species of Caulophacus or an allied genus. The large rosette-
spicules represent two species of Crateromorpha or an ailied
genus. The only clue to the dictyonine sponges is furnished by
the two forms of scopule flesh-spicules, which belong either to
Aphrocallistes or an allied genus. The fragments of dictyonine
mesh are too minute to give any indication of the genus or
species to which they belong. Altogether 11 species and 5
genera appear to be represented.

So far as we are aware, no hexactinellid sponges, whether
fossil or recent, have previously been recorded from the New-
Zealand region. Even the ‘ Challenger’ Expedition failed to
find any in this area, for Prof. Schulze says :—‘‘ Neither on the
South-east coast of Australia, nor on the voyage from Sydney
to New Zealand, was there any sponge booty captured; but to
the east of the North Island of New Zealand some Hexactinellid
spicules at least were obtained, and near the Kermadec Islands
as many as six different species ” (Chall. Rept. vol. xxi. p. 482).

Spicules of unknown relationship.

Pl. VIII. fig. 32. Spicule almond-shaped, compressed, ob-
tusely pointed at the ends, one side curved, the other nearly
straight. The upper and under surfaces smooth, nearly flat.
No canals shown. Length °095 mm., width -027 mm. These
spicules are not uncommon in the material.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 953

Pl. XIV. fig. 38. Spicule having the form of a delicate thin
plate, elliptica! in outline, with smooth margins, within this is
a narrow band inclosing an ellipse with a slight central con-
striction; nearly in the longer axis of this figure is a short
straight axial canal with a slight bead-like inflation near one end,
and on either side of this a simple canal shorter than the central
one. The inner band has a finely crimped exterior margin.
Length of spicule 105 mm., width (06 mm. This is a rare form
_ and its affinities are very doubtful.

GENERAL SUMMARY.

As the result of our investigation of the material from Oamaru,
we find that the probable number of genera and species of the
different divisions of siliceous sponges, as represented by their
detached spicules, is as follows :—

Monactinellid, 70 species and 24 genera.

Tetractinellid, 22 ,, ue

Wit uist tema) se 5, a) eae

Hexactinellid, 11 __,, sy Dt Fae
thus giving a total of 110 species and 43 genera which can be
definitely recognized. These numbers in all probability fall far
short of the real number present in these beds of siliceous rock,
for account must be taken of the fact that only a mere handful
of material has been so far examined, and this has been taken at
random from the deposit, which, as already stated, is in one
place from 40 to 60 feet in thickness. The number of species
also would have been increased if an estimate could have been
made of those whose skeletons only consist of the common types
of larger spicules without distinctive flesh-spicules. These
simple types of skeletal spicules, more particularly of Monac-
tinellid sponges, are very abundant in the deposit, but they afford
no data of the species or particular genus which they represent,
and do not therefore appear in the summary. Nearly every
hitherto known form of spicule of siliceous marine sponges, both
skeletal and flesh-spicules, is represented in the Oamaru de-
posit, if we except some of those from Paleozoic strata and a few
of recent sponges. Whilst the detached spicules appear for the
most part to belong to still existent genera, the species, so far
as can be determined from the flesh-spicules, are probably, with
a few exceptions, distinct from recent forms.

A particular feature in the sponge-fauna of this Oamaru

39

254 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

deposit is the remarkable preponderance in the number of genera
and species of Monactinellid sponges over those of other groups.
In the cases of sponge-beds in Cretaceous and Jurassic strata
which have been hitherto investigated, the proportions have been
reversed, and it might be said that Tetractinellid, Lithistid,
and Hexactinellid spicules prevail almost exclusively, whilst
those of Monactinellid sponges appear to be absent. This
difference in the relative proportions of these groaps is probably
due to the fact that in the Oamaru deposit the minute and
delicate spicules of Monactinellid sponges have been preserved
equally as well as the larger and more resistant spicules of the
other sponge-groups. Under similar conditions of preservation to
those of the sponge-beds of the Cretaceous and older rocks, nearly
all the Monactinellid spicules similar to those in the Oamaru
deposit would have been rendered unrecognizable ; and it is not
unreasonable therefore to suppose that the absence of these
sponge-spicules in the oider rocks is rather due to their baving
perished in the fossilization, than that they did not co-exist with
those other groups whose remains have been in part preserved.

The nearest existing relatives of many of the sponges in this
New Zealand Tertiary deposit now inhabit the Indian and
Southern Ocean, some are cosmopolitan in distribution, whilst
others have as yet only been recognized in the North Atlantic
and the Gulf of Mexico.

Another important fact is the association in this Oamaru de-
posit of sponge-remaius, which, judging by their nearest living
representatives, inhabit abyssal depths, with others, whose re-
lations now exist in comparatively shallow water. Thus, for
example, the deposit contains numerous spicules of the genus
Hyalonema, recent forms of which, according to the * Challenger ’
Report, usually occur in depths below 1000 fathoms, and range
down to 8000 fathoms. There are also spicules belonging to
such deep-sea Monactinellid genera as Cladorhiza, Chondrocladia,
and Esperiopsis, species of which were met with by the * Chal-
lenger’ at depths from 1600 to 3000 fathoms. On the other
hand there are, in the Oamaru deposit, spicules of such genera
as Myzxilla, which in recent seas are found in water not more
than 10 fathoms deep, though some species occur at 600 fathoms,
and of other genera both of Monactinellid and Tetractinellid
sponges, which now inhabit depths from 10 to 200 fathoms.
This association in the same deposit of the remains of what

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 255

are apparently deep-sea and shaliow-water sponges, may perhaps
be explained by the fact .that many genera have an extra-
ordinary range of depth—thus Hyalonema ranges from 95 to
2900 fathoms, Esperiopsis from 80 to 1600 fathoms, Clado-
rhiza from 106 to 3000 fathoms ; and it is highly probable that
many Monactinellid genera now considered as only existing in
shallow and moderately deep water will be found by further in-
vestigation to be equally capable of living in the same extreme
depths as the more specially abyssal Hexactinellids. This finds
coufirmation in the ‘ Egeria’ dredgings referred to already, which,
though from depths of 2479 and 3000 fathoms, are filled with
detached acerate, acuate, tibiella, and cylindrical spicules of Mon-
actinellid sponges and flesh-spicules of such genera as Espereila,
Acarnus, Spirastrella, and Latrunculia ; some species of which
now live at depths of 10-50 fathoms. This occurrence of sup-
posed shallow-water sponges with deep-sea forms has already
been commented on by Mr. H. J. Carter, who found in deep-sea
dredgings off the Seychelle Islands associxted with Euplectella
the same forms of detached Monactinellid and other spicules
which were present in dredgings from the Gulf of Manaar,
between Ceylon and the southern extremity of India, at depths
of 65 fathoms and under (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 5, vol. v.
1880, p. 439). It can hardly be alleged that the Monactinellid spi-
cules in this and the other cases mentioned have been transported
by currents from shallower areas, for we should then find
sedimentary matter mingled with them as well.

Taking into account the close similarity in character of the
Oamaru deposit with that of the recent diatom ooze in the
Southern Ocean, the occurrence in it of the remains of deep-sea
sponges, and the fact that similar detached spicules are now
abundantly present in deposits from depths of 3000 fathoms off
the 8.W. of Australia, it may be assuined that these siliceous
beds of Oamaru were formed at depths of not less than 1000-1500
fathoms, which is nearly the average depth of the similar deposits
in the Southern Ocean, as ascertained by the ‘ Challenger ’
Expedition.

In conclusion we desire to express our obligations to Mr. H.
Morland, Mr. B. W. Priest, Mr. Joseph Clark of Street, who
have supplied us with many well-prepared microscopie slides of
the material, and more particularly to Captain F. W. Hutton, from
whom we received the first consignment of the Oamaru rock.

256 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES*.
Puate VII.
1,2. Acerate spicules of Reniera or Chalina. X 200.
3-8. Acerate spicules of Reniera or Chalina. Figs. 3, 7,8 x 200; fig. 4
x 100; fig. 5 x 300.
9,10. Elongate acerate spicules. x 100.
11-13. Abruptly pointed acerate spicules. Figs. 11, 13 x 200; fig. 12
x 100.
Fig. 14. Fusiform tibiella spicule. x 200.
15. Spined acerate of Halichondria? x 200.
16. Spined acerate. x 300.
17. Verticillately spined acerate. x 200.
18. Spined acerate of Halichondria? x 200.
Figs. 19, 22. Curved spined acerates. x 200.
Fig. 20. Spined acerate. x 200.
21. Annulated acerate spicule. x 200.
Figs. 23-25. Acerate spicules with central inflation. Fig. 23 x 300; figs. 24,
25 x 100.
Fig. 26. Acerate spicule, with spines in centre, of Alectona? x 300.
27. Spined subeylindrical spicule. x 200.
28. Verticillately spined subcylindrical spicule. x 200.
29. Verticillately spined subcylindrical. x 200.
30. Spined cylindrical spicule. x 200.
Figs. 31-36. Smooth cylindrical spicules of Reniera? Figs. 31-35 x 200
fig. 36 x 100.
Fig. 37. Dumb-bell spicule of Plocamia. X 200.
38. Subcylindrical spicule, with spiral ridges, of Dotona? x 200.
39. Spined dumb-bell spicule of Plocamia. X 200.
4(). Spined cylindrical spicule. X 200.
41. Spined acerate spicule. x 200.
Figs. 42, 43. Spined subcylindrical spicules of Hymeniacidon? x 100.
Fig. 44. Spined acerate spicule of Alectona. x 200.
Figs. 45, 47. Smooth cylindrical spicules of Raspatlia? x 200.
Fig. 46. Smooth cylindrical spicule of Reniera? x 100.
Figs. 48-50. Smooth fusiform, tibiella spicules of Myzilla? Figs. 48, 49
x 100; fig. 50 x 50.
Fig. 51. Cylindrical spined spicule of Plocamia? Xx 200.
52. Vermiculate spicule of Axinella. Xx 200.

Figs.

f=}

Puate VIII.
Tibiella spicule of Myxtila? x 200.
Elongate tibiella spicule of Forcepta? x 200.
Figs. 3, 4, 5. Different forms of tibiella spicules. Fig. 3 x 100; fig.4 x 200;
fig.5 x 300.
Fig. 6. Tibiella spicules with spined ends of Jophon? X 200.
7. Smooth acuate spicule. x 100.

Fi

ee
2.

* To assist in the preparation of the Plates the Authors received a grant from
the Royal Society, which they desire hereby to acknowledge.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. Zo

Figs. 8, 9, 10. Different forms of acuate spicules. Fig. 8 x 50; fig. 9 x 200 ;
fig. 10 x 100.
Fig. 10a. Nearly cylindrical, abruptly pointed, acuate. x 100.
Figs. 11, 12. Smooth acuate spicules of Myxilla? x 100.
13, 14. Smooth curved acuate spicules. Fig. 13 x 100; fig. 14 x 200.
Fig. 15. Slender elongate acuate. x 200. ;
Figs. 16-20. Smooth comma-shaped acuates of Awinella? Fig. 16 x 100;
figs. 17, 20 x 50; figs. 18, 19 x 200.
Fig. 21. Spined acuate spicule. x 200.
Figs. 22, 23. Straight fusiform acuates. X 100.
Fig. 24. Acuate spicule with spined head. x 100.
25. Spined straight acuate. > 100.
Figs. 26, 35. Curved spined acuates. x 200.
Fig. 27. Strongly spined acuate spicule. x 200.
28. Curved acuate with inflated summit. x 200.
29. Upper portion of spinulate spicule with knobbed summit. X 200.
30. Acuate spicule with curved summit. X 200.
Figs. 30 a, 31. Spined acuate spicules. x 200.
Fig. 32. Almond-shaped spicule. x 200.
34. Spined acuate spicule. X 200.
Figs. 35, 386. Elongate spined acuate spicules. x 100.
37, 37a, 38. Spined pin-like spicules of Hymeraphia? Figs. 37, 38
x 3800; fig. 37 @ x 600.
39, 40. Smooth acuates with bulbous shafts. x 100.
Fig. 41. Smooth curved acuate. x 200.

Puatr IX.

Fig. 1. Smooth pin-shaped spicule. x 100.
2. Pin-like spicule of Suberites (a). x 200.
3. Smooth pin-like spicule. x 50.
4. Pin-like spicule with spined head. x 200.
5. Pin-like, with strongly spined head. Cribrella (a). x 200.
Figs. 6, 7, 8. Smooth pin-like spicules of Spirastrella? Figs. 6, 8 x 100;
fig. 7 X 50.
9, 10, 11. Curved pin-like spicules, Figs. 9,10 x 200; fig. 11 x 100.
Fig. 12. Fusiform pin-like spicule of Profeleia (?). x 200.
13. Grapnel spicule of Acarnus, Gray. x 200.
14. Smooth pin-like spicule. x 100.
Figs, 15-18. Nail-shaped spinulates of Hymeraphia (?). 200.
Fig. 19. Small, smooth, pin-like spicule. x 200.
Figs. 20, 21. Forceps flesh-spicules of Forcepia Carteri. Fig. 20 x 600;
fig. 21 x 300,
Fig. 22. Forceps flesh-spicule of Forcepia Vosmaeri. X 600.
Figs, 23, 24. Tricurvate spicules of Amphilectus (?). Fig. 23 x 200; fig. 24
x 300.
25-29. Hook-shaped flesh-spicules of Esperel/a and other genera. Fig. 25
x 3800; figs. 26-29 x 200.
Fig. 30. Hook-shaped spicule of Cladorhiza (?). x 200.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 18

258 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONGE-REMAINS

Figs. 31, 32. Hook-shaped flesh-spicules. Fig. 31 x 300; fig. 32 x 100.
38, 34, 37. Trenchant bihamate flesh-spicules of Hamacantha Johnsoni ?,
Bowk. x 200.
Fig. 35. Trenchant bibamate flesh-spicule of Hamacantha Huttoni. X 200.
36. Bihamate spicule of Hamacantha(?), sp. x 200.
38. Flesh-spicule of Melonanchora Morlandi. x 200.
39. Equianchorate flesh-spicule of Melonanchora (a). X 300.
40. Equianchorate spicule of Desmacidon (a). x 600.
Figs. 41-44. Equianchorate spicules of Mywilla? (a). x 300.
Fig. 45. Equianchorate spicule of Myxilla (c). x 600.
46. Equianchorate flesh-spicule of Myxilla (d). x 600.
Figs. 47, 47 a. Small equianchorates. Fig. 47 x 600; fig. 47a x 300.
Fig. 48. Equianchorate spicule of Myzilla (b). x 600.
Figs. 49, 50. Lateral views of equianchorate spicules. 600.
51, 52. Front and side view of equianchorate. x 300.
Fig. 53. Side view of equianchorate flesh-spicule. x 600.
Figs. 54, 55. Equianchorate spicules of Myxilla. Fig. 54 x 300; fig. 55 x 600.

Puate X.

Figs. 1,2. Front and side views of palmate inequianchorate flesh-spicule of
Eisperella (a). x 200.
3,4. Front views of inequianchorates of Esperedla (b), (c). x 300.
5, 6. Slightly ohlique views of palmate inequianchorates of E'speredla (a),
(e). x 800.
Fig. 7. Oblique view of small inequianchorate of Esper lla (1). x 3800.
8. Front view of inequianchorate of Esperedla (m). x 300.
Figs. 9, 10. Side views of small palmate inequianchorates of Hsperella. x 300.
J1-14. Different forms of inequianchorate flesh-spicules of Esperella (f),
(gj, (h), @). x 300.
Fig. 15. Side view of palmate inequianchorate of Hsperelia (k). X 300.
Figs. 16, 17. Inequianchorate flesh-spicules of E'sperelia (n), (0). x 600.
Fig. 18. Side view of palmate inequianchorate of Hsperella (p). x 600.
19. Palmate inequianchorate of Jophon (?). Side view x 300.
20. Side view of inequianchorate of Hsperella (q). x 300.
21. Equianchorate flesh-spicule of Myzilla (e). x 300.
22. Side view of equianchorate spicule of Myzilla (f). > 600.
23. Navicular equianchorate spicule of Hsperiopsis (x). X 3800.
24, Equianchorate spicule of Hsperiopsis (b). xX 800.
Figs. 25, 26. Side and front views of equianchorate spicules of Hspertopsis (c).
x 300.
27, 28, 29. Side and front views of equianchorate spicules of Hsperiopsis
(d). x 200.
Fig. 80. Equianchorate flesh-spicule of Myxitla (g). Side view. x 3800.
31. Equianchorate spicule of Chondrocladia (a). x 600.
32. Side view of equianchorate of Chondrocladia (?). x 600.

Figs, 35, 34. Side and front views of equianchorate spicules of Chondrocladia

(ce), (d). x 600.
Fig. 35. Inequianchorate flesh-spicule of Cladorhiza Haasti. x 600.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 259

Figs. 36, 41. Equianchorate flesh-spicules of Desmacidon (b). x 300.

Fig. 37. Equianchorate (?) spicule of Chondrocladia (e). 300.

Figs. 38, 59. Front and side views of equianchorate spicules of Desmacidon (ce).
x 800.

Fig. 40. Side view of equianchorate spicule of Halichondria (a). x 800.

Figs. 42, 43. Side views of equianchorate spicules of Halichondria (b).. x 600.

Fig. 44. Bipocillate (?) flesh-spicule of Jophon hybridus. x 600.

45, Spined equianchorate spicule. x 300. Side view.

Figs. 46, 47. Side views of equianchorate flesh-spicules of Myziila (d). Fig. 46
x 300 ; fig. 47 x 600.

Fig. 48. Front view of equianchorate spicule of Myzilla (h). x 600.

Figs. 49-52. Front and side views of equianchorate spicules of Myxilla Dendyi.
x 600.

Puate XI.

Figs. 1, 2, 5. Anchorate flesh-spicules of Guitarra Carteri. x 200.—Fig. lisa
front view showing transverse strix; fig. 2 shows the axial canal
extending from one tubercle to the other; fig. 8 shows the outlines
of the spicular shaft.

4-7. Anchorate flesh-spicules of Guitarra intermedia.—Fig. 4 is a specimen
in which the front palms are absent, x 200. Fig. 5 is an oblique
view showing the anterior palms ; fig. 6 is a side view, x 200; fig.7
is a side view of a much smaller specimen in which there are indi-
cations of canals in the anterior palms, x 600.

8, 9. Equianchorate spicules of Psewdohalichondria deformis. x 600.

Fig. 10. Equianchorate spicule of Psewdohalichondria (a). x 600.

Figs. 11, 14. Spined anchorate spicules of Pseudohalichondria (b). x 600.
Side view.

12, 13. Oblique and side views of equianchorate spicules of Pseudohali-
chondria Oamaruensis. X 600.

Fig. 15. Sceptrella flesh-spicule of Latrunculia (a). x 800.

16. Sceptrella spicule of Latrunculia (b). x 300.

Figs. 17-23. Different forms of sceptrella spicules of Latrunculia (c), (d), (e),
(f), (g), (hb), @). Figs. 17, 21, 22, 23 x 300; figs. 18, 19, 20 x 600.

24-28. Different forms of sceptrella flesh-spicules of Latrunculia (0), (p),
(q), (x). Figs. 24-27 x 600; fig. 28 x 300.

29, 30, 31. Modified sceptrella spicules of Latrunculia (s). x 600.

Fig. 32. Sceptrella spicule of Latrunculia obtusa. 800.

33. Sceptrella flesh-spicule of Latrunculia (t). x 600.

Figs. 34, 35. Elongate sceptrella spicules of Latrunculia Oamaruensis. x 800.

36-39. Different forms of sceptrella spicules of Latrunculia (k), (1), (m),
(n). x 3800.

Fig. 40. One of the whorls of a sceptrella, seen from above, showing the shaft
and axial canal in section. x 600.

Figs. 41, 42. Nodose flesh-spicules of Thoosa Hancocki. x 600.

Fig. 43. Nodose flesh-spicule of Thoosa Hancocki(?). x 690.

44. Sceptrelliform flesh-spicule of Alectona. x 600.

45. Modified sceptrella of Latrunculia (u). x 600.

260 DR. HINDE AND MR. HOLMES ON SPONUGE-REMAINS

Puate XII.

Figs. 1, 2. Two forms of flask-shaped flesh-spicules of Latrunculia(v). x 600.
Fig. 3. Spined barrel-shaped flesh-spicule of Thoosa (a). 600.
Figs. 4, 5. Spirular flesh-spicules of Spirastrella (a). x 600.
6, 7. Spirular flesh-spicules of Spirastrella (b), (c). x 600.
8, 8a. Spirular flesh-spicules of Pronax (a). x 300.
Fig. 9. Spined spirular spicule of Pronax (b). x 600.
10. Candelabrum spicule of Corticium with inflated head-rays. x 600.
11. Smaller candelabrum with similar head-rays to fig. 10. x 600.
12. Candelabrum spicule of Corticiwm (b) with obtusely-pointed head-rays.
x 600.
Figs. 13, 13 a, 14,15. Candelabra spicules of Corticiwm (b) with mitre-like sum-
mits and varying number of basal rays. x 600.
Fig. 16. Candelabrum with quadripartite head-rays of Corticium (ce). x 600.
17. Candelabrum with simple head-rays of Cortictwm (d). x 60.
Figs. 18, 19. Candelabra spicules, with extended basal rays, of Corticium (e).
x 600.
20, 21. Candelabra spicules of Plakina australis. x 600.
22, 23, 24. Modified stellate spicules of Cortictwm (?). Figs. 22, 23 x 600 ;
fig. 24 x 300.
25, 26, 27. Modified small calthrops spicules of Corticiwm. Figs. 25, 27
x 300; fig. 26 x 600. ;
28-32. Modified calthrops(?) spicules of Corticiwm (?). Figs. 28, 30 x
300; figs. 29, 31, 82 x 600.
Fig. 33. Small globostellate, with spined truncate rays, of Stelletta? x 600.
Figs. 34, 35. Trifid spicules of Ditrienella Oamaruensis, n. g. et sp. x 200.
Fig. 36. Trifid spicule of Ditrienelia (a). x 600.
37. Spined calthrops spicule of undetermined sponge. 600.

“ #

Puate XIII.

Figs. 1, 2. Fusiform acerate spicules of Geodi¢es and Stelletta. 20.
3, 4, 5. Trifid skeletal spicules of Geodites (a). x 20.
6, 7, 8. Different forms of trifid spicules of Geodites (b). Fig. 6 x 20;
figs. 7,8 x 40.
9, 10. Trifid skeletal spicules of Stedle¢fa (a). Fig. 9 x 20; fig. 10 x 40.
11-15. Different forms of trifid spicules of Geodites or Stelletta. Fig. 11
x 50; figs. 12-15 x 20.
16, 17. Forked trifid spicules. Fig. 16 x 50; fig. 17 x 20.
Fig. 18. Anchor trifid spicule of Thenea (a). x 100.
19. Anchor trifid spicule of Geodites (a). xX 20.
Figs. 20-24 a. Different forms of anchor trifid spicules. Fig. 20 x 20; fig. 21
x 40; fig. 22 x 100; figs. 23,24 x 50; fig. 24a x 200.
25, 26, 27. Different forms of lithistid skeletal spicules of Lyidiwm (a).
x 40.

IN THE LOWER TERTIARY STRATA OF NEW ZEALAND. 261

Figs. 28, 29, 30. Different forms of skeletal spicules of Tetracladine lithistids,
s< BO:
31, 32, 33. Different forms of skeletal spicules of Anomacladine lithistid,
Vetulina Oamaruensis. x 200.
Fig. 34. Modified trifid spicule of Triptolemus australis. X 40.
Figs. 35-40. Different forms of calthrops spicules of Pachastrella. Figs. 36, 38,
40 x 40; fig. 35 x 100; figs. 37, 89 x 200.

Puatre XIV.

Figs. 1, 7. Trifid spicules of the dermal layer of lithistid sponges. Corallistes
(a). Fig. 1 x 200; fig. 7 x 50.
2, 3, 5. Modified trifid spicules of the dermal layer of Discodermia (a).
x 40.
Fig. 4. Modified trifid spicule of the dermal layer of Theonella (a). x 40.
6. Dermal spicule of Corallistes (?). x 40.
Figs. 8-11. Different forms of lithistid dermal spicules of Discodermia. 100.
Fig. 12. Dermal spicule of Discodermia sinuosa. 100.
Figs. 13, 14. Modified dermal spicules in which each of the head-rays is tri-
furcate, genus undetermined. x 200.
15, 16. Stellate spicules of Stel’etta (d). x 300.
17, 20, 22, 24. Globostellate spicules of Tethya (a). Figs. 17, 20 100;
figs. 22, 24 x 300.
18, 18a, 21. Small globosteilate spicules of Gevdites (?). x 600.
Fig. 19. Globostellate spicule. x 200.
Figs. 23, 31. Small globostellates of Pachastreila (a). X 600.
25, 26, 27. Stellate spicules with spined rays. Figs. 25, 26 x 200; fig. 27
x 600.
28, 29, 30. Globostellate spicules with truncate and spined rays of Ste/-
letta (b). x 200.
32, 32. a. Globate spicule of Geodites. x 200.—Fig. 32a. A portion of
the surface of fig. 32, still more enlarged, showing the spined heads
of its minute component spicules. x 600.
33, 34. Two forms of discoidal spicules of Hrylus (a), (b). x 200.
39, 36, 37. Dermal spicules of unknown sponge, Dactylocalycites, Carter.
x 200.
Fig. 38. Dermal (?) spicule of unknown sponge. X 200.

Puate XV.

Fig. 1. Spined acerate spicule of Hexactinellid. x 200.

Figs. 2, 3, 4. Different forms of six-rayed pinule spicules of Caulophacus and
allied genera. 200.

Fig. 5. Short truncate pinule with five rays. x 600.

Figs. 6, 7, 8,9. Different forms of five-rayed pinule spicules of Hyalonema and
allied genera. Figs. 6, 7,8 x 200; fig. 9 x 100.

10, 11. Two forms of rosette spicules of Hexactinellid. x 300.
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 19

262 SPONGE-REMAINS IN THE TERTIARY OF NEW ZEALAND.

Figs. 12, 13. Two forms of rosette spicules of Crateromorpha (a), (b). x 200.

Many of the raysin these spicules are imperfect, having been broken
away.

Fig. 14. Amphidise spicule of Hyalonema (a) with four rays. x 100.

Figs. 15, 16. Two forms of amphidise spicules of Hyalonema (b), (c). x 200.

Fig. 17. Amphidise spicule with eight elongate rays at each end, Hyalonema (a).

x 200.
Figs. 18, 19, 20. Different forms of amphidise spicules of Hyalonema (e), (f),
g). Figs. 18, 20 x 100; fig. 19 x 3800. :
Figs. 21, 26. Small amphidise spicules. Fig. 21 x 200; fig. 26 x 300.
Fig. 22. Distal end of anchoring-spicule of Hexactinellid. x 20.
23, Distal end of anchoring-spicule of Pheronema (a) with barbed shaft and
harpoon-like head. x 200.
24. Upper portion of scopule spicule of Aphrocallistes (a). x 300.
25. Portion of shaft and rays of scopule spicule. x 3800.
27. Detached five-rayed spicule of Hexactinellid. x 200.
28. Detached four-rayed spicule of Hyalonema. x 100.
29. Spined four-rayed spicule. x 100.
30. Slender spined six-rayed spicule. x 200.
31. Six-rayed spicule of Crateromorpha (ec). x 100.
32. Slender six-rayed spicule with prominent spines. x 200.
33. Slender five (?)-rayed spicules in their natural position with respect to
each other. x 200.
34. Fragment of spicular mesh of dictyonine Hexactinellid. x 200.

SE eS

ON TWO SPECIES OF CUMACEA IN NEW ZEALAND. 263

On the Occurrence of two Species of Cumacea in New Zealand.

By Grorcr M. Tuomson, F.L.S.
[Read 17th December, 1891.]

(Puarss XVIXVIIL.)

HirHeRtO no species of Crustacea belonging to the suborder
Cumacea have been described from New-Zealand waters. This
might be considered somewhat remarkable, considering the
attention which has been paid to the whole group, until it is
remembered that nearly all the collections hitherto made have
been gathered on the coast-line, or from shallow waters within
sheltered bays or inlets. My own dredgings, from the Bay of
Islands in the north to the inlets of Stewart Island in the south,
have never been taken from a greater depth than 15 fathoms.
During the ‘ Challenger’ Expedition the dredge was used at two
stations, No. 168, off Cape Turnagain, in 1100 fathoms, and
No. 169, off Hast Cape, in 700 fathoms. At both of these stations
various species of Crustacea were obtained, but no Cumacea.
Even in Australian waters no species of this group were re-
corded until the publication in 1887 of the Report on the
Cumacea of the ‘Challenger’ Expedition by Prof. G. O. Sars.
This Report contains the description of three species of Cyclaspis,
one from the entrance to Port Phillip in 38 fathoms, and two
from Flinders Passage, between Australia and New Guinea,
both taken at a depth of 7 fathoms. So far as I know, these are
the only Cumaceans described from Australian seas.

In December, 1883, I had a couple of days’ dredging in the
Bay of Islands, in the northern portion of this colony, but had no
opportunity for a long time of working out any of the material
collected. On sorting out, however, I found that a few speci-
mens of Cumaceans were among my finds, belonging to the two
genera Cyclaspis and Diastylis. In June of last year (1890) I
did a little surface-netting at night in Otago (Dunedin) Harbour,
and obtained a few immature specimens cf the same species of
Cyclaspis. No doubt, when more systematic examination of the
bottom of our seas and of those round Australia is made with
the dredge, other forms and in greater abundance of individuals
will be brought to light.

LINN. JOURBN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 20

264 ‘MR. @. M. THOMSON ON THE OCCURRENCE OF

Both forms described in this paper appear to me to be quite
distinct from any other species of the genera hitherto known. A
feature in which they differ from all species yet described, excepting
Cyclaspis pusilla, Sars, is the total absence of spines, or other
epidermal growths, and of sculpturing on the carapace.

CYcCLASPIS LEVIS, n. sp. (Plates XVI. & XVII. figs. 1-26).

Specific Characters.— Carapace somewhat laterally compressed,
keeled above and slightly gibbous, smooth, destitute of ridges or
sculpturing. Ocular lobe hardly visible. Eye not made out
(wanting ?). Body slender, tapering gradually to the tail;
dorsal ridge distinct, lateral ridges almost wanting. First pair of
legs with basal joint elongated and produced into a long acute
appendage; remaining five joints about as long as the base;
last joint with four spines. Second pair of legs as long as
or longer than the third; terminal joint armed with six ser-
rated spines. Uropoda with the branches subequal and rather
shorter than the scapes, with a fringe of sete along the inner
edge.

Length of largest specimen 8 millim.

Seen from above, the form of the body is rather slender, and
tapers gradually and uniformly from the carapace to the tail.
Looked at from the side, the carapace is considerably dilated,
and is evenly rounded on its upper surface. The “ pseudo-
rostral projection ’’ (of Sars) is short, pointed upwards, and sub-
obtuse. The length of the carapace is about one fourth that of
the whole animal, exclusive of the uropoda. The whole surface
of the body is remarkably free from ridges or prominences. The
integument is marked throughout by small rounded scale-like
thickenings. The colour’ (in spirit-specimens) is nearly white,
without any pigment-spots.

The four exposed segments of the thorax behind the carapace
are somewhat broader than the caudal segments, and are connected
with each other by flexible membranous spaces; the epimera
are rounded both anteriorly and posteriorly. The abdominal
segments are longer than the thoracic, and are nearly uniform
in length, except the penultimate, which is the longest. The
relative length of all the body-segments on the dorsal line
from the front of the carapace to the end of the tail is as
follows :—

TWO SPECIES OF CUMACEA IN NEW ZEALAND. 255
Four visible
thoracic segments. Six abdominal segments.
Carapace. (- a —_ 4 FF
39 4a 0C ER 8 14) 4. V5, 34,’ 20, 18

As in C. australis each segment is furnished on its antero-
lateral margin with an acute knob-like process, which fits into
and hinges witha notch on the posterior margin of the preceding
segment.

The antennule (Pl. XVI. fig. 4a) bear a general resem-
blance to the same organs in C. australis, having a 3-jointed
peduncle, of which the basal joint is large and broad in com-
parison with the two which succeed it. The flagellum also is
2-jointed, and bears at its extremity two long setw. Of tae
second flagellum, which occurs in a rudimentary form in other
species of the genus, I have failed to find any trace in this
species.

The antenne (PI. XVI. fig. 4.a°) in the female are rudimentary,
consisting of a broad base bearing on its inner face two plumose
sete, and—at the extremity of its distal part which projects almost
at right angles from its proximal end—tapering to a small conical
joint tipped with three minute sete. In the male (fig. 5) the
antenne are furnished with a basal joint, with which the rest
of the organ articulates at right angles. The distal portion of
the peduncle consists of two joints, of which the second is nearly
three times as long as the first, and bears a very long multi-
articulate flagellum. In the specimen figured, in which it is
evident that a portion has been broken off, the flagellum is about
four times as long as the base, and is divided into 45 articu-
lations, each tipped with a few minute sete. There is nothing
of the vermiform appearance which Sars describes and figures as
characterizing the antenne of the young male of C. australis
examined by him.

The mandibles (fig. 6) are extremely brittle, and hence are
difficult to dissect without breaking. The right mandible has its
anterior or cutting-brancb ending in a single strongly indurated
tooth, behind which, on the inner margin, is a comb-like row of
curved setose spines. The left mandible has the same branch
ending in two strong teeth or projections, of which the outer
and larger is itself formed of four blunt teeth. In each mandible
the molar tubercle stands nearly at a right angle to the cutting-
branch.

20*

266 MR. G. M. THOMSON ON THE OCCURRENCE OF

The first maxille resemble the same organs in C. australis,
haying two masticatory lobes, of which the outer is the broader,
and isarmed with about eight spines, while the slender inner one
has fourcurved spines. The palp is long and very narrow, and
bears two long extremely slender sete ; it projects backwards
from the base of the outer masticatory lobe.

The second maxille are two-jomted, the basal portion being
the larger. Its outer margin is nearly straight (not expanded as
in C. australis), while its inner margin forms a rounded cutting-
edge, fringed with numerous sete. The second segment is also
fringed with setz, which are so numerous as to make it difficult
to distinguish the plate-like palp, which is also setose on its
margin.

The maxillipeds have their outer portion curved inwards, so
that each appears like two plates standing alongside of and at
right angles to one another. The general appearance of these
organs is very similar to those of CO. australis. The basal portion
bears on its inner edge seven longish sete, of which the anterior
four are more or less plumose. The palp (Pl. XVII. fig. 11) is
4-jointed, the third joint bearing on its inner edge a row of stout
bidentate teeth. The narrow penultimate joint bears two plumose
spines at its outer angle, while the minute terminal joint ends in
three short spines. The branchial apparatus is difficult to dissect
out on account of its extremely fragile nature; it resembles the
corresponding organ in C. australis, but the branchie themselves
are longer than are represented in the figures of that species in
the ‘ Challenger ’ Cumacea.

The first gnathopods (fig. 12) are 5-joimted. The basal joint
is about twice as long as all the remaining four ; it is elongated
in shape, its length being four times as much as its greatest
breadth; near the extremity of its outer edge it bears a row of
(about eight) slender spines, and on its extremity two plumose
sete, one on each side, and a few slender spines. The second
joint is destitute of sete. The third has one plumose seta on its
outer extremity, and a row of about seven on its inner margin.
The penultimate joint has three spines on its inner extremity, and
one plamose seta on its outer. The last joint is small and
narrow, and bears one strong and several slender spines at its
extremity.

The second gnathopods (figs. 13 and 14) are more than twice as
large as those of the first pair. The basos is more than twice as

ow. I ES = -- athe hg ite =

TWO SPECIES OF CUMACEA IN NEW ZEALAND. 267

long as those succeeding it; it is elongated and produced on its
outer margin into a long acute lamella, which bears a row of
spines on its inner edge. The ischium bears a row of short
plumose sete on its inner margin, and has its outer extremity
produced into a blunt curved lamella which ends in a single
plumose seta. The meros is very short, and bears only one or
two sete. The two remaining joints are bent almost back on
the meros (fig. 14), so that their structure can hardly be made
out until they are dislocated: the propodos ends in a strong
spine and two or three short sete. The exopodite of this
limb is about half the length of the gnathopod, and, exclusive of
the base, is 7-jointed ; each of the joints bears two long beautifully
plumose sete.

The jirst pair of legs (fig. 15) exhibit a modification of the
structure which characterizes the three pairs of limbs anterior to
them. The prolongation of the basos is very slender and acute ;
it shows the coarse granular structure described by Sars as
occurring in C. australis, and is destitute of sete or spines, as
indeed are all the joints except the last. The ischium is not
produced as it is in the second gnathopods, while the remaining
joints are elongated and slender; the last bears a few sete at its
extremity.

The four pairs of ambulatory legs diminish gradually in size
posteriorly, and are not very dissimilar in form. In the spe-
cimen dissected the relative lengths were 1 mm., 0°93 mm.,
0-87 mm., and 071 mm. In the first of these (second pair of
legs) the basos is long and narrow, the ischium is very short and
bears a long plumose spine at its extremity; the meros, which
is somewhat longer, also bears a plumose spine; the carpos has
three spines at its extremity, each of which is finely pectinated
or toothed along one of its margins (fig. 16); the dactylos is
nearly twice as long as the propodos, and ends in three strong
spines.

The pleopoda are wanting in the females, as usual in the Cumacea.
In the males five pairs are present, and are very similar in form, the
last pair being somewhat the smallest. Each pair consists of a
strong basal joint and two branches (figs. 20-24). The basal joint
is about three times as long as it is broad, and bears on its inner
edge, near the middle, a short row of spines which are curiously ser-
rated at theirapex. The outer branch is 2-jointed, the last joint
being oval in shape and fringed round its end with long sete.

268 MR. G. M. THOMSON ON THE OCCURRENCE OF

The inner branch is a 1-jointed plate-like lamella, nearly as long
as the outer, and fringed with long setz on the inner margin and
round the extremity.

The wropoda (fig. 25) are twice as long as the last abdominal
segment and are 2-branched; on their inner edge they beara
line of fine sete. The outer branch of each is 2-jointed, but
only indistinctly so; the first joint is very short; the second
is long, acutely lanceolate in form, and bears a row of fine
sete along the inner margin. The inner branch is 1-jointed,
shorter than the outer, acutely tapering in form, and bears on
its inner edge a row of sete which gradually pass into short
spines.

Habitat. Bay of Islands, taken with the dredge in 8 fathoms;
Otago Harbour (Dunedin), a few very immature specimens taken
with a surface-net.

DIASTYLIS NEO-ZEALANICA, n. sp. (Plate XVIII. figs. 1-11).

Specific Characters. (Female.)—Carapace slightly compressed,
scarcely narrowed behind, arched above, about twice as long as
rest of body ; surface quite smooth, destitute of spines; pseudo-
rostral projection conical, somewhat arched above. No eye?
Telson conical, spinous on both sides. Uropoda with the scape
about twice as long as telson, slender; branches subequal, about
half as long as scape, 3-joimted; inner branch with the joints
subequal, outer with the terminal joint exceeding the two
proximal.

Length of largest specimen 8 millim.

The carapace is not quite twice as long as the exposed part
of the trunk ; its width is only slightly diminished in the pos-
terior portion, while the first exposed joints of the hind part of
the body are very narrow. It is somewhat distinctly 6-jointed,
and when seen from the side (Pl. XVIII. fig. 1) it has, espe-
cially in the front portion, a sinuous outline, while the pseudo-
rostral projection is somewhat arched above and produced into
a short conical beak. In the dorsal aspect (fig. 2) the carapace
is seen to be acutely pointed, the rostrum appearing like a
cone.

The tail is somewhat longer than the anterior part of the body,
and is laterally flattened; each segment is produced backwards
on the lateral line into a blunt projection. The relative lengths
of these segments in the dorsal line are as follows :—

TWO SPECIES OF CUMACEA IN NEW ZEALAND. 269

it, 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
1g Tat 1a ee 29 21

The integument is smooth over the whole body, and exhibits a
distinct reticulation under the microscope (Pl. XVIII. fig. 3).
Its colour (in my spirit-specimens) is a uniform white without
any pigment-spots.

Owing tothe imperfect preservation of the only adult speci-
men, the antennal and oral parts could not be satistactorily made
out. The mandibles are of normal form, that of the right side
having the molar process more strongly toothed than in the
left.

The first gnathopods (fig. 4) are slender, and have the basos
nearly smooth, except the extremity of the outer edge, which
bears a few short bristles, and the anterior margin, which
has a few long plumose sete. The remaining five joints are
all more or less furnished with plumose sete. The ischium
and carpos bear each on their outer extremity a very long
plumose seta.

The second gnathopods (fig. 5) are half as long again as the
preceding pair, and more than twice as broad. The basos is long
and broad, and bears on its inner edge a row of strong bristles.
At its outer extremity it is furnished with a double row of
long plumose sete, which extend nearly as far as the end of
the limb. The exopodite (with its sete) does not quite reach to
the end of the basos; it is 7-jointed, and ends in numerous
long sete.

The legs of the first pair (fig. 6) are very long, exceeding the
carapace, and about equalling the length of the whole cephalo-
thoracic portion of the body. The basos is long and curved out-
wards, smooth on the upper edge, which is terminated by two
long sete, and furnished on the lower edge with a row of simple
sete ; its anterior margin bears a single tooth. The ischium and
meros are very short, subequal, and nearly smooth. The three
remaining joints are very slender and elongated; the carpos is
quite destitute of sete, while the two following joints have only
a few long slender simple sete on their lower margin. The
exopodite only reaches with the end of its sete a little past
the extremity of the basos. Its basal joint, as well as the
basos of the limb itself, appears under a moderate power of the
microscope as if covered with finely imbricating scales. The same
markings appear on the next two pairs of limbs.

270 MR. G. M. THOMSON ON THE OCCURRENCE OF

The legs of the second pair are about two thirds as long as those
preceding them, and are somewhat similarly formed; but the
sete on the inner margin of the basos are all beautifully plumose.
The exopodite is also relatively much longer, its sete reaching to
the extremity of the carpal joint. The legs of the third pair are
shorter but relatively stouter than the second pair, but, as usual,
have no exopodite. While the ischium is very short, the carpos is
about as long as the basos. The last two joints are very short,
and are nearly hidden by the long sete at the end of the carpos.
The legs of the fourth pair (fig. 9) have their joints diminishing
in length towards the extremity ; all the joints carry numerous
sete, those on the basos being finely plumose.

The conical telson (fig. 11) is about as long as the last joint of
the hind body, and bears spines on both sides on its distal half,
the two terminal spines being hardly longer than those at the
sides. The scape of the uropoda and its inner branches are uni-
formly spinous on their inner margins; the outer branch on its
outer margin. Each terminates in a rather long spine.

Habitat. Bay of Islands ; one mature female and three small
immature females (two of them very minute) were taken by the
dredge in 8 fathoms.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Prats XVI.
Cyclaspis levis.
Fig. 1. Male, lateral view.
2. The same, dorsal view.
3. Portion of integument (highly magnified).
4. Portion of antennary segment of female: a!, antennule; a, rudimentary
antenne.

5, Antenna of male.
6. Mandible: at, right side; a?, left side.

Prare XVII.
Cyclaspis levis.

Fig. 7. Maxilla, first pair. 1235.
8, Maxilla, second pair. 125.

q
ea Maxillipeds. x 125.

a

. Leg of the first pair.

. Leg of the second pair.

. Leg of third pair. 56.

. Leg of fourth pair. x56.

. Leg of fifth pair. x56.

. Pleopod of the first pair. 56.
. Pleopod of the second pair. 456.
. Pleopod of the third pair. 456.

. Pleopod of the fourth pair. x56.
. Pleopod of the fifth pair. 56.

. Uropoda. x56.

. Antennule. x 125.

HK SD MONA MNF whe

TWO SPECIES OF CUMACEA IN NEW ZEALAND. MG Al

PrarEe XVII. (continued).

. Palp of maxilliped.

. Gnathopod of the first pair. _)

. Gnathopod of the second pair.

. Extremityofsecond gnathopod. + 0, basos; 2, ischium; m, meros ;
|
y

In these figures the small letters
represent the following joints :—

' €, carpos; p, propodos ; d, dactylos ;
and ex, exopodite.

Puatse XVIII.

Diastylis neo-zealanica, ad. 2.

. Animal in lateral view.
. Carapace and front part of body, from above.
. Portion of integument (highly magnified).

Gnathopod of the first pair. x43.

. Gnathopod of the second pair. x48.
. Leg of the first pair. x43.

Leg of the second pair. X43.

. Leg of the third pair. x43.

. Leg of the fourth pair. 43.

. Last segment of body, with telson and uropoda. 18.
. The same (highly magnified).

272 MR. A. W. WATERS ON THE

Observations on the Gland-like Bodies in the Bryozoa.
By Artuur Wm. Waters, F.LS., F.G.S.

[Read 7th April, 1892.]
(Puatn XIX.)

In my Supplementary Report on the Polyzoa collected by H.MS.
‘Challenger’ *, I referred (p. 27) to certain gland-like bodies t
occurring in a large number of species, and also to sacs difficult
to explain in the avicularian chamber of Lepralia margaritifera,
Quoy and Gaimard. It happened that the ‘ Challenger’ material
of the species in which these structures were noticed was not at all
satisfactory for their exact study, nor would the time allowed me
for my work have permitted of many preparations. I have there-
fore since cut sections of all my available species, and as several
new points have turned up it seems best now to publish my
results even though they cannot be looked upon as complete, for
I have not yet been able to trace the early stages of these struc-
tures ; on the other hand, there seems reason for considering that
the suboral and avicularian glands must be considered as homo-
logous.

The sections were mostly cut from specimens obtained from
Naples and preserved in spirit many years ago, but a few were
recently collected in Trieste.

AVICULARIAN Boptks.

The avicularian glands are more pronounced in the Lepralia
foliacea to which I referred in the Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5,
vol. ili. p. 124, pl. xv. fig. 8, than in the ‘ Challenger’ Lepralia
margaritifera. A similar gland occurs in the vicarious avicularia
of Retepora cellulosa from Naples, in which species there are also
the suboral glands. In this case parenchym-threads at the base
of the gland pass to a rosette plate, thus connecting the avicularian
chamber with the next zocecium, and the other gland is joined in
a similar way with another zocecium (PI. XIX. fig. 14). Thus
there is direct communication from the avicularium to two
zocecia, and we find that these parenchym-threads pass to every
organ of the Bryozoa.

* Vol. xxxi. pt. lxxix.
t For the sake of brevity I shall refer to these merely as ‘“‘ glands.”

GLAND-LIKE BODIES IN THE BRYOZOA. 273

These bodies I have, however, been better able to study in
Lepralia foliacea, where the position and shape of the avicularian
chamber is similar to that of L. margaritifera. The avicularian
chamber is very wide, in fact the full width of the zocecium, but
the glands are nevertheless curved under or over at the extremity
(Pl. XIX. fig. 5). The surface of the gland shows a distinct
marking of a more or less wavy description (fig. 1, right hand),
and when sections are cut through the wall it is seen to be com-
posed of small elongate cells which are in some cases distinctly
nucleated (fig. 13).

These glands or hollow bodies are not attached one to another
directly, but to the sheath which contains what we must at present
call the avicularian body, and this to me seems the most important
part of the avicularium ; but before passing to its description I
would point out that the glands of the avicularium and the sub-
oral glands are both attached to the respective sheaths, though
in the suboral glands the attachment occurs at the distal end by
the operculum.

To return to the avicularium: there are some points which
have not been described, for though a cellular body in the avicu-
Jarium has long been known it has not been always made clear how
this occurs in a sheath probably to be looked upon as homologous
with the sheath enclosing the tentacles of the polypide. I have
not, however, been able in all specimens to distinguish an avicu-
larian sheath. This is very clear in Bicellaria moluccensis, Busk,
of the ‘ Challenger ;’ it can also be seen in Diachoris magellanica ;
and in the Lepralia foliacea under discussion it is easily seen.
Inside the sheath hangs the cellular body, andin many avicularia
this “ peculiar’ or “tactile body ’* of Busk seems to be double.
In Diachoris magellanica, Busk, although this ‘“ peculiar” body
protrudes out of the avicularium in the same way as in Bugula
plumosa,\ did not see in the specimens of D. magellanica examined
alive in Naples any sete, though in Bugula plumosa ¢ in Trieste
they were easily recognized. I should, however, be glad to have
the opportunity of again examining live Déachoris under favour-
able circumstances.

* “On Avicularia,” &c., Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. vol. ii. p. 26.

t In Trieste I noticed that with clean and healthy Bugule, out of the
Aquarium, there was no frequent snapping of the mandibles; but on the other
hand the whole articulated avicularium was constantly moving deliberately
backwards and forwards with the beak open, and this was only rarely closed.

274 MR. A. W. WATERS ON THE

In Onychocella angulosa a chitinous ring surrounds the end of
the “ peculiar body,” and there is something of the same kind in
Schizoporella unicornis, this part protruding as a double tube.
The avicularia of Onychocella angulosa and Schizoporella linearis
are the largest I have examined, and in neither case is there a
trace of a double gland. Schizoporella linearis has a large
avicularian chamber on the front of the zoccium, but the
cellular body is very small. This raised structure was thought
by Hincks* to be an ovicell; but in my paper on the use of the
mandibles I figured a mandible +, and have since been able
to cut sections showing that the chamber contains nothing
except the cellular body and the powerful muscles, which, from
the shape of the chamber, are of course above the operculum.
Dried specimens have also shown that the chamber could only be
avicularian, and that the wall separating the avicularium from
the zocecium is perforated.

SUBORAL GLANDS.

Glands have been mentioned by Ostroumoff, and Repiachoff
speaks in ‘Zur Naturgeschichte d. Chil. Seebryozoens,’ p. 148, of
two “ blasentérmigen Gebilde’’ at each side of the operculum in
Lepralia Pallasiana. Jullien ¢, since my Supplementary ‘ Chal-
lenger’ Report was written, has described, as a testis, an organ on
one side of Microporella violacea. According to Jullien this is
not paired, but it has much the character of the paired organs.
In my sections of Microporella violacea I find nothing of the kind,
but it is only right to say that the material I had available was
not very satisfactory.

I have them in Schizoporella sanguinea from Trieste and Naples
occurring at any rate in the autumn and in mid-winter. In the
Naples specimens I did not at first see any attachment of the
lower end of the gland, but have since found it in some cases; and
in some specimens from Trieste this attachment to the walls of
the zocecium by means of parenchym-threads is more distinct.
As there are similar threads from the end of the avicularian
gland in Retepora cellulosa, this is of considerable interest.

* Brit. Mar. Polyzoa, p. 25].

t Journ. R. Mic. Soe. ser. 2, vol. v. p. 6, pl. xiv. fig. 8.

{ “ Du Testicle chez la Lepralia figularis,’ Mém. Soe. Zool. de France, vol. i.
p- 270, pl. x. (1889).

|
:

GLAND-LIKE BODIES IN THE BRYOZOA. 275

The shape of the glands is subject to considerable change, no
doubt depending both on age and activity of function; but when
mature a constriction shows that they are divided into two parts,
the terminal portion having much larger cells than the portion
leading to the opercular opening.

In Retepora cellulosa there are frequently two glands on each
side, as figured in my Supplementary ‘ Challenger’ Report, pl. iil.
fig. 13. The larger one seems to correspond with the glands in
other species, and the difference in appearance makes it all the
more difficult to understand what the function may be.

These glands are now known in a considerable number of
species, for example in various Refepore and Cellepore, Lepralia
Pallasiana, Smittia nitida var. ophidiana, Smittia bispinosa, Smittia
trispinosa, Schizoporella sanguinea, and Microporella coriacea.

Although thus occurring over a wide range, there are many
others in which I have not found anything of the kind, but we
should be alive to their sometimes having a somewhat different
appearance, as can be seen from Pl. XIX. fig. 16.

In some zocecia of Smittia trispinosa the gland has much the
same form as in Schizoporella sanguinea, whereas in others it
looks more like an oval or round body suspended by parenchym *

* Tn normal conditions in the Bryozoa this parenchym tissue is composed of
a number of fine threads spreading through the zoccia, but in abnormal or
unhealthy conditions the appearance sometimes becomes more that of a solid
cord, and I take it that the figures given by Reichert and copied by Hiacks
(Brit. Mar. Polyz. figs. xv. & xvii.) were taken from such specimens, for in Naples,
when I examined live and recent specimens of Zoobotryon pellucidum, the “ colo-
nial nervous system” was always composed of numerous fine threads. These
threads constantly anastomose, and in the Chilostomata not only pass to the
neighbouring zocecia, but also to all the organs, as avicularia, ovicells, ovaria,and
testes.

The lower part of the cecum is almost surrounded by this plasma, and from
it numerous threads spread out. This has been described as a funicular platte,
but in the specimens examined it is not asolidstructure. This accumulation of
plasma at the base of the cxcum suggests a simple explanation of the absorption
of nourishment into the colony, which is, that as the digestion principally takes
place in the cecum the plasma absorbs the results of digestion, and so by the
constant changes going on in the parenchym threads the digested nourishmen
is conveyed to all parts of the body. When a polypide is unable to obtain a
full supply of nourishment, the organic contents of the cxcum being absorbed,
the portion remaining consists of the undigestible diatoms &c., and this soon
forms the brown body. The form of these parenchym threads is constantly
undergoing change through the whole of the zocecium.

276 MR. A. W. WATERS ON THE

and contractile tissue (fig. 16). Then, again, in Smittia ophidiana
(fig. 15) the gland is as usual attached where the sheath joins the
zocecial wall, but below it is fastened to the sheath and not to the
zocecial wall.

Since writing the above I have obtained Harmer’s suggestive
paper* “On the Nature of Excretory Processes in Marine
Polyzoa,” dealing with leucocytes and other cells. As many of
my slides bear interestingly on the subject I shall have to return
to the study of this point. However, if cells which wander
about in the zocecium become part of an encysted mass, as a
“ brown body” which may or may not (perhaps after weeks or
months) be removed from the zocecium, ought we to compare this
with ordinary excretory processes ?

Meptan Bopy.

In Schizoporella sanguinea there is another problematic struc-
ture which should certainly be studied in connexion with these
glands, as it arises very near to them, if not from the same tissues. .
It hangs down from the opercular region, and when fully grown is
sausage-shaped, and ultimately may be said to be suspended by a
thin cord. This commences near the opercular opening, at first
simply as a projection of the tissue, afterwards forming a thin
lancet-like pendant, which gradually increases in thickness. Of
course in all these calcareous species it will never be possible to
follow the growth of any individual, and it is only by seeing a con-
siderable series in decalcified preparations and sections that the
erowth can be worked out.

The whole body is surrounded by a membrane, and in the
contents there are irregular-shaped strongly refractive masses,
which appear homogeneous and do not stain (Pl. XIX. figs. 9-12).
Round each of these refractive masses there is a clear space,
and the general appearance of the whole structure would suggest
that it is connected with reproduction, and we must ask whether
it is to be compared with seasonal eggs. There is sometimes an
ovarium in the same zocecium as these sausage-like bodies.

In Diachoris magellanica, Busk, the so-called eggs (Jullien)
have at the commencement a minute structure similar to
that of the sausage-shaped bodies in Schizoporella sanguinea.

* Micro. Journ. vol. xxxiii. n. s. p. 123,

GLAND-LIKE BODIES IN THE BRYOZOA. 277

There are both ovaries and testes in the same zoccia with
these so-called eggs. It may be that there are two different
kinds of reproduction in the Gymnolemata as well as in Phy-
lactolemata.

Although, so far as I am aware, the way in which these sausage-
shaped bodies grow has no parallel in other species, yet other
growths should be studied to see whether they can throw light
upon this. In nearly all species budding takes place close to the
operculum, though in many works buds are stated to arise from
the proximal wall of the zoecium. It is true that this is the
case in some, but not all, species of Mlustra, and no doubt bud-
ding has been more often examined in this genus than in those
which are more concealed by the calcareous covering. In cases
where the budding is from the proximal end I have noticed that
there is a great development of parenchym in the distal end of
the next older zocecium, and this leads up to the distal rosette-
plate, giving the bud the appearance of starting from the rosette-
plate.

In Adeonella polystomella, Reuss, there is a small round body
so close to the operculum that it seems attached to it. The
parenchym comes up to and sometimes partly surrounds it, and
from this part the buds arise.

It would seem that reproduction takes place in the Bryozoa in
more ways than has been commonly supposed, as there is con-
siderable difference in the early division of the ova and in the
stage in which the ovum passes into the ovicell, and in many
cases the larva develops in an internal chamber divided off from
the rest of the zocecium, and not in an external ovicell.

In Caberea Boryi, Aud., the ovarium occurs near the distal end
of the zocecium, and close to it there is in most cases an oval
body surrounded by a relatively thick cover which looks as though
it were chitinous, though, as it stains, this is probably not the
case.

The contents appear homogeneous ; and here we may again ask
whether this is a seasonal egg. There are, of course, also ova
and larvee in the ovicells of this species.

278

iw)

“I o> Or

12.
. Nucleated cells of gland of Schizoporella sanguinea. 500.
. Section of Retepora cellulosa, L., showing vicarious avicularia with gland-

ON THE GLAND-LIKE BODIES IN THE BRYOZOA.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX.

. Section through the avicularian chamber of Lepralia foliacea, Ell. & Sol.

m, mandible; g, gland-like bodies, the left one is shown in section,
the right-hand one shows the surface; ¢, “cellular body.” x 250.

. Longitudinal section of the avicularian chamber of Lepralia foliacea

cutting through the gland-like body. x 250.

. Avicularium of Bicellaria moluccensis, Busk.—m, &c. as above. X 125.
. Section of zocecium of Lepralia foliacea showing the avicularian chamber

in situ. The polypideis given in order that the relative position may
be better understood, and although the different parts are drawn
somewhat diagrammatically, all are taken from actual specimens.
The sacs are shown in section. x 85.

. Avicularian chamber of Lepralia foliacea. x 85.
. Gland-like body of Schizoporella sanguinea, Norm. X 500.
. Operculum and distal end of Schizoporella sanguinea. The gland-like

bodies are shown in section. X 85.

. Ditto, showing (a) growth from tissue at the opercular end. The right

gland-like body is shown in section and with an attachment to the
zocecial wall. x 85.

. The prolongation of this tissue has now grown into the median body

(s), which lies diagonally across the upper part of the zocecium.
x 85.

. Ditto. (s) hangs from the centre attached merely by a fine cord.

X 85.

. Longitudinal section of a median body from Schizoporella sanguinea,

showing the refracting masses. X 200.
Ditto, Transverse section, X 250.

like bodies. Hach avicularium is connected through rosette-plates
to two zoecia. 8D. ,

. Distal end of Smittia nitida, var. ophidiana, Waters. xX 8D.
. Distal end of Smittia trispinosa, Johnst. x 85.

ON THE RELAEION OF THE ACARIDA TO THE ARACHNIDA. 279

Some Observations on the Relation of the Acaride to the Arach-
nida. By Henry M. Bernarp, M.A. (Communicated by
A. D. Micwacrt, F.L.S.)

Read 21st April, 1892.
i
(Puan XX.)

In trying lately to deduce the Copepoda from some primitive
form of Apus, which latter I had endeavoured to establish as
the probable racial form of the majority of the modern Crustacea,
I was driven to the conclusion that they could only be deduced
from the larval forms of such animals. I was compelled to take
this view because the organization of the Copepoda appeared to
be much lower than that of any of the forms which I consi-
dered primitive. It occurred to me at the time that the relation
of the Mites to the other Arachnids might perhaps be explained
on the same principle. The principle is not that the animals
degenerate, but that, in the struggle for existence, it has proved
advantageous to many to remain at a larval stage, and thus
minute enough to be inconspicuous both for purposes of escape
and of attack. It may also be worth remarking that the more
minute an animal is, the more abundant, relatively speaking, is
the amount of organic matter at its disposal for purposes of
nutrition.

It is true that, as the term is ordinarily used, this fixation of
a larval stage would be called “‘ degeneration ;”’ but I think that
the word “ degeneration” is hardly applicable in this connection,
and that it should be confined to those cases in which highly
developed organs and functions, once acquired, have been lost
owing to parasitism. It seems to me that no one who has studied
the Mites, even in the most cursory manner, can believe that they
are degenerated Arachnids in this latter sense, although they
seem to have been generally called so. Many of them are active
predatory creatures, with no such easy-going habits of life as
would lead to degeneration ; while among the Acarids themselves
there are forms which have very clearly degenerated through
parasitism, not from the Arachnidan, but from the Acaridan
standard. I shall endeavour to show that this ‘‘ degeneration ”’
from the Arachnidan standpoint is almost purely quantitative,
not qualitative.

If, then, they are not degenerated Arachnids (¢. e. assuming
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIy. 21

280 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE RELATION

them for the moment to be Arachnids), we must explain their
minute size on some other principle, for, whether we adopt the
Eurypterine or the more directly Annelidan origin of the Arach-
nida, we can hardly doubt that the primitive Arachnid was of much
more imposing proportions than these microscopic creatures.

I propose in this paper to see whether it is possible to ex-
plain the origin of the Mites as I have endeavoured to explain
that of the Copepoda*. I shall try to show that the Mites are
not degenerated Arachnids, but Arachnids permanently fixed at
a larval stage of development.

The establishment of this supposition appears, at the outset,
to be by no means easy. Many of the Mites are very highly spe-
cialized, and reveal little as to their earlier morphology. Acci-
dent, however, threw in my way a form which seems to be rather
primitive and to throw some light on the subject. I refer to the
common Tetranychus tiliarum (Herm.), which I found swarming
in countless thousands down a lime-tree last autumn, carefully
keeping on the sheltered side of the tree.

This Mite is morphologically of importance, because its seg-
mentation can be clearly made out, and it is on this naturally
that one chiefly relies for the explanation of its morphology.

Fig. 1 (Pl. XX.) is a dorsal view of the animal, showing the
arrangement of the hairs, the dorsal muscles, and the three seg-
mental furrows and the relation of these furrows to the legs.

The muscles would, I think, clearly show that these two
middle regions are true segments, even if the limbs did not make
this evident. I feel justified, therefore, in diagrammatizing the
segmentation of Te¢ranychus in the way show in fig. 2 B f.

We have the typical six segments of the Arachnidan cephalo-
thorax (leaving out of consideration the possible vanished antennal
segment), followed by three abdominal segments. The last or
third segment, as we should expect, contains the anal aperture ;
just in front of the anal aperture is the genital aperture, whether
on the first or second segment I cannot say; I have marked it
between them.

When we compare this with the diagrammatic segmentation of
an Arachnid (fig. 2 A), we find that the two agree very closely,

* “The Apodide.’ Macmillan, 1892.

t We here assume that the mouth-parts of the Mites in general are purely
Arachnidan, as they most clearly are in Tetranychus. We shall, however,
return to this point.

OF THE ACARID@ TO THE ARACHNIDA. 281

with, however, this remarkable difference—some seven segments
posterior to the genital aperture and in front of the anal aper-
ture are missing.

Now when we remember that in the development of all articu-
late animals the rule is that new segments are added in front of
the anal segment, we are justified in assuming, not only that the
anal segments are homologous, but that the first eight segments
in the Acarid are homologous with the first eight segments
in the Araneid.

The segmentation of Tetranychus shows us very clearly, then,
that it ceased to develop new segments as soon as eight segments
had been formed, @. e. as soon as it had reached the typical posi-
tion for the genital aperture, whereas, in the Araneids, some
seven more segments are added between the genital aperture
and the terminal or anal segment. This is the first and most
important point, helping to bear out our suggestion that the
Mites are Arachnids arrested in their development. I may add
that the fact that no “waist”? is formed in the Acarid between
the 6th and 7th segment, as in the Araneid, is a point of no
importance. A waist is simply a mechanical device to enable the
animal to bend its body, which the Mites as a rule do not require;
a few develop slight waists, but in another place, as will be men-
tioned below.

It is of course not necessary to suppose that all the Mites are
to be deduced from the same Arachnida, or that all were arrested
exactly at the same stage in their development. Some may have
developed more abdominal segments than Tetranychus. On the
other hand, it would be difficult for them to develop fewer. It
would be necessary to develop some portion of the abdomen over
and above the anal segment, as the genital glands typically arise
in this part of the body, and without the power of reproduction
the Mites of course could never have persisted as a distinct
family.

Kramer has described the segmentation of a Mite (Alycus
roseus ?) with seven abdominal segments. Kramer counts nine
by reckoning the last two thoracic segments as abdominal. This
error arises from misunderstanding the arrangement of the limbs
so common among the Mites, two pairs pointing forwards and
two backwards, with a considerable space between the anterior
and posterior pairs, which is simply an adaptive modification.
The conclusion drawn from it by Kramer and others, that the

282 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE RELATION

line between these anterior and posterior pairs of limbs is the
true waist or division between thorax and abdomen, cannot be
maintained. The fact that Alycus roseus has a waist, as de-
scribed by Kramer, may be due to the comparatively great length
of its abdomen, all the larger species being capable of bending
the body somewhat. It is, however, right to add that the claim
that the line dividing the limbs into two pairs is the true demar-
cation between thorax and abdomen does not rest ‘only on the
arrangement of these limbs, but also on the fact that, in some
Acarids, the mouth-parts are so specialized and altered from the
primitive Arachnidan type that some would {find in them 2nd
maxille and an underlip presumably homologous with these same
parts in the Hexapoda. I shall return to this presently.

My argument, however, does not rest only on the segmenta-
tion, although this is certainly the most important point. This
arrested development theory throws some light on the nature
and position of some of the internal organs.

Fig. 3 B (Pl. XX.) is adapted from Winkler’s account of the
anatomy of Gamasus fucorum. It shows the extraordinary position
ofthe heart. If, however, we compare this with fig. 3 A, we have
this position and shape very clearly explained. The Gamasus
heart is, asit were, only the first chamber of the adult Arachnidan
heart. The arrest of the further development of the abdomen
naturally arrested the further growth of the heart.

This theory is of course different from that which sees pro-
gressive stages of degeneration in the hearts of the Phalangida,
Chernetide, and Acaride. It is not impossible that some of the
Acaride are to be deduced from larval Phalangide, but not as
a result of degeneration, but as a fixation of larval forms. The
heart of Gamasus is only quantitatively degenerated ; relatively
to the size of the animal it stands on the same level of organiza-
tion as that of the adult Araneid.

Fig. 4B is a diagram of the alimentary canal of a Gamasus,
also after Winkler. If we compare this with the digestive tract
of an adult Arachnid (e. g. Mygale, fig. 4A), we see what is the
part actually missing. It is again clearly the abdominal part,
i.e. that portion of the mid-gut which hes between the thorax
and the rectal vesicle. This offers further support to our theory
that some seven segments between the 1st and 2nd abdominal
and the anal segments were not developed. Here again we find
the difference is more quantitative than qualitative.

OF THE ACARIDE TO THE ARACHNIDA. 283

The nervous system also offers slight confirmatory evidence.
Fig. 5 (A, B) compares the nervous systems of an Arachnid (JZy-
gale, A) and of a Mite (Gamasus, B). Only the great ventral
ganglionic mass is developed in the latter. Allits great diverging
nerves correspond with those from the ventral ganglion of My-
gale. When we reach the abdominal nerves, however, we find that
in Gamasus they branch out direct from the sternal mass, while
in the Araneid, in accordance with the form of the animal, they
run together in a long strand (to swell in some cases, as in
Mygale, into an abdominal ganglion) into the abdomen, and there
branch out among the viscera.

The arguments here brought forward to show that the Acarids
are larval Araneids receive some slight support from the fact
that as a general rule in the Acarids the eggs are of an enor-
mous size as compared with the parent animal. Although the
Acarid stopped growing long before reaching the full number of
segments of its adult original form, there was no reason why the
eggs developing from the germinal epithelimm should diminish
in size in correspondence with the altered size of the parent.
The size of the egg would of course gradually be fixed for each
species by natural selection. It is, however, significant to find
that, as a rule, the eggs of the Acarida are enormous, rela-
tively, that is to say, to the size of the animals. This seems
to indicate that the level of organization in the Mites has
been well sustained, and that the alteration is almost entirely
one of size.

These few comparisons between the internal structure of the
Mites and that of other Arachnids (chiefly Araneids) lend con-
siderable support to the evidence afforded by the segmentation,
that the former are Araneids arrested in their development, 2. e.
that they are fixed larval forms.

The foregoing argument, it is clear, gains much in strength if
it can be shown that Tetranychus can really claim to be a primitive
form. I think that a study of the mouth-parts leaves little
doubt on this point.

The mandibles have been somewhat telescoped into the body
and are fused together, but their outlines are still clear (fig. 1).
Although in Tetranychus tilarum their distal joints have been
modified into long retractile piercing-tubes, in another appa-
rently allied species described by Flégel as parasitic on Spiders (in
whose body its bite gives rise to a curious dendriform tissue) the

284 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE RELATION

mandibles are typical biting-jaws, like those of an ordinary
Spider.

Again, the pedipalps are equally clearly Arachnidan. The
basal parts are fused in the middle line and prolonged into a kind
of chitinous beak, while their palps are 4-jointed, the penultimate
joint being prolonged into a slightly curved hook which, with the
terminal joint, forms a kind of chela. There is therefore in this
case no difficulty whatever in homologizing the mouth-parts with
those of an Araneid.

Following upon these mouth-appendages we have the typical
four pairs of ambulatory legs of the thorax. These together
make the typical six pairs of appendages of the Arachnids.

This certainly seems the simplest and most natural homology
of the Acaridan limbs. It agrees best with all we know as to
the development of the Acarids, which bears such striking re-
semblance to that of the Arachnids. It is necessary to emphasize
this point, which we have hitherto assumed, because of the desire
on the part of some to find other (P Hexapodan) homologies for
the mouth-parts and limbs of the Acarids. Haller, for instance,
claims a distinct 2nd pair of maxille and an underlip. The
difficulties in the way of this interpretation of the Acaridan
morphology are, it seems to me, overwhelming.

All other Arthropods, for instance, have antenne, while the
Acaride agree with the Arachnids in not having such appendages.
Further, it is extremely doubtful whether the special structures
which Haller claims as 2nd maxille and underlips can really be
so interpreted. They appear to be secondary modifications in
adaptation to the needs of the animal, and quite in accordance
with the extraordinary specialization exhibited by so many of the
Acaride in almost every part of the body. No trace of such
extra mouth-parts can be found in such simple forms as Tetra-
nychus*. Winkler has described the underlip of Gamasus, and
pointed out its very probable homology with the underlip of a
Spider.

It seems to me, then, that this attempted change in the clas-
sification of the Acarids is in a high degree strained, in com-
parison with the usual classification which ranks them with the
Arachnida, and which is based upon developmental history, upon

* Mr. A. D. Michael, one of the first authorities on the Acarids, informs me
that he certainly could not claim for the Mites any appendages homologous
with the 2nd maxille and labium of the Hexapoda.

OF THE ACARID& TO THE ARACHNIDA. 285

general agreement in number and arrangement of appendages,
and upon certain unmistakable likenesses in inner organization.

Of these last, perhaps the common possession of a tendinous
endosternite is the most striking. This structure, whose pro-
bable origin I have described in another place*, only occurs,
well developed 7, in the Arachnida and in the archaic Crustacea,
Apus and Limulus. We have not hesitated, therefore, in follow-
ing the usual classification, and in claiming the Acarids as Arach-
nids throughout this paper.

I may sum up the arguments which lead me to believe that
the Acaride are Araneids fixed at a larval stage of development
because of the many advantages which animals of such small size
have over larger ones, as follows :—

(1) On comparing the segmentation of a simple form of Acarid
with that of an Araneid, seven abdominal segments in front of
the anal segment are not developed, while all the developed seg-
ments in the Acarids are easily homologized with the similar
number of anterior segments of the Araneid, segment with
segment.

(2) We find, on comparing the alimentary canal of the Acarid
with that of an Araneid, that it is clearly the abdominal part of
the latter which is missing in the former.

(8) The heart of the Acarid (as exemplified by Gamasus) is
clearly, both in shape and position, an Araneid heart arrested in
its development ; the abdominal extension of it 1s wanting.

(4) The ventral ganglionic masses in both agree in almost
every point, the only difference being due to the greater develop-
ment of the abdomen in the Araneid.

(5) The size of the eges of the Acaride is often out of all
proportion to the size of the animals themselves; this seems to
show that, while the animal has diminished in size, the eggs
have retained more nearly the size of those of the original adult
forms.

(6) A further argument, based on the position of the trachex,
will be adduced later on.

If the principle by which we have attempted to explain the
origin of the Acaride holds good, it is probable that it has
been of very general application in the development of the

* “The Apodidz’ (Macmillan, 1892), pp. 56, 57.
t+ There can be little doubt that a rudiment of it persists in Astacus,

286 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE RELATION

Animal Kingdom. We have already elsewhere* endeavoured to
explain by it the comparatively low state of organization and the
diminutive size of many of the smaller forms of modern Crustacea.
Indeed, we might institute many very interesting parallels between
the smaller Crustacea and the Acaride ; for instance, we have in
the Ostracoda the abdomen with very few segments developed, and
only occasionally a heart, the heart being, in all probability, the
anterior end of the long dorsal vessels of their more developed
ancestors—primitive Apodide or Trilobites.

It is further clear that the principle of the cessation of the
development of segments can only be used for articulate ani-
mals whose method of development is still the primitive one for
such animals, namely, that the segments are differentiated regu-
larly in front of the anal segment. This method of regular axial
development is often lost, owing to great specialization. In this
case the segments are marked off upon the surface of a germinal
disc. This modification would obviously allow of slight varia-
tionst in the inherited number of segments for each region of
the body, variations which would hardly be possible so long as
the axial method of development was retained. The Crustacea
are a very interesting group in this respect; we have the pri-
mitive forms still developing from a Nauplius by the regular
axial addition of new segments, while the higher forms, such as
Astacus, mark off the segments almost simultaneously on a
germinal disc.

The fact that in the Spiders the segments are marked off on the
germ in no way interferes with our main argument, because the
whole arrangement of the segmentations in the Spider-embryo
shows very clearly that it is only a recent modification of the
original method of axial development. ‘The Spiders, indeed, like
the higher Crustacea, form an excellent example of animals
clearly derived from articulate ancestors in which, owing to
high specialization, the old method of regular development of

* «The Apodide.’ Macmillan, 1892.

+ Professor Howes has kindly drawn my attention to the case of Pipa, which
has only eight dorsal vertebrae, whereas all the other Anura have nine. The
difference between the two methods of development is of great importance in
the question of intercalation and excalation of segments; while it is obviously
impossible that these processes could iake place under the primitive axial
method of development, they are quite possible under the later and more
specialized method

OF THE ACARID#® TO THE ARACHNIDAe 287

new segments in front of the anal segment is in process of being
lost, the segments being marked off nearly simultaneously on a
germinal disc.

The absence of the seven abdominal Arachnidan segments from
the Acaridz is not a true case of excalation, because the method
of development is still sufficiently axial to lead us to believe that
when the Acaride were specialized this method of development
was still the rule. These seven missing segments were therefore
only exealated in the sense that the development of new segments
ceased before reaching them.

This method of explaining the origin of the Acarids leads us
almost necessarily to assume that the Acarids in each region were
the fixed larval forms of the Araneids of that region—fixed, that
is, at the time when the Araneids themselves had become spe-
cialized for their different habits of life.

It seems to me that the young of Araneids infesting trees or
bushes would be very likely to find it advantageous to remain
small and inconspicuous. The juices of the plant afford an abun-
dant supply of nourishment always at hand, while their small
size would render them comparatively safe, at least from the
larger animals which prey on Spiders. Their small size, on
the other hand, would make them very liable to be devoured
by Ants, against whom each species has a special method of pro-
tection. Tetranychus tiliarwm seems to live under a web which
it spins; other Mites form galls, probably burrowing into the
leaf originally to take refuge from the Ants. The Oribatide can
afford to wander about freely, as, apparently after trying various
disguises*, they have provided themselves with a thick chitinous
shell, like a suit of armour. Others have even succeeded in
making themselves the honoured guests, or valued slaves, of their
foes f.

I hope in a subsequent communication to give an account of
the minute anatomy of Tetranychus tiliarum.

Before concluding this attempt to show that the Acaride may
be explained as Arachnids (probably Araneids) fixed in a larval
condition, there are two points of considerable interest which
cannot be ignored in any discussion as to their morphology.

* See the beautiful disguises of some of the larvae in Michael’s ‘ Monograph
of the Oribatide,’ Ray Society.
+ Michael, vide abstract in ‘Nature,’ vol. xlv. p. 164.

LINN. JOURN.—ZUVOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 22

288 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE RELATION

There is a point in the development of the Mites which has
received considerable attention: that is the fact that the earliest
larva has only three pairs of legs (¢f. fig. 3 B); the fourth pair,
which is usually the most posterior, is added as a further deve-
lopmental process. At first sight this seems greatly to favour
my theory of the undeveloped state of the hind body. But until
more light has been thrown on Winkler’s observation, that four
pairs of limbs develop in the embryo, one pair being reabsorbed,
only to be developed again in a later stage, I can hardly claim
it as a support to my theory.

It is not easy to see the true bearing of Winkler’s observation
on the origin of the Acaride. The loss of a pair of legs is pro-
bably an adaptative modification to larval life*. As far as I
can see, the temporary appearance of the fourth pair of legs in
the embryo seems to show a tendency in the embryo to develop
into the adult Araneid, as if the full number of abdominal seg-
ments were about to be developed. The sudden arrest of deve-
lopment, probably consequent on the exhaustion of the available
supply of nutriment, leads to the reabsorption of the last pair of
limbs, the power to redevelop them being only gradually re-
gained after the larva has obtained for itself a fresh store of
nourishment.

The trachee also demand some attention. Their position lends
considerable support to our theory. The stigmata occur in many
different parts of the body, but almost invariably on the cephalo-
thorax, in some cases even so far forward as to be on the dorsal
surface at the base of the mandibles. In the Arachnida (ex-
cluding the Acaride) the stigmata are, with one interesting
exception, abdominal. The Solpugide have stigmata on the
thorax. The Mites thus form a most interesting and important
link between the Arachnids and the Antennate Tracheata. In
the Araneids we have purely abdominal stigmata with trachez,
both book-leaf and tubular. In the Solpugide we have tubular
trachez alone, opening on both abdomen and thorax; and in the
Mites we find the stigmata almost invariably on the thorax, the
tracheze being purely tubular. Now it is generally thought that
the Solpugide are a somewhat primitive form of Arachnids; and
if our theory is true, that the Acarids are larval Araneids, they
would also be on the level of primitive forms in which we might
naturally expect to find a more primitive tracheal system than

* A similar phenomenon occurs in the development of some Malacostraca,
cf. Lang’s ‘ Textbook of Comparative Anatomy,’ pp. 410-411.

ee eee oe

OF THE ACARIDZ TO THE ARACHNIDA. 289

that in the adult forms, especially as this branching off of the
Acaridx from the Araneide probably took place ages ago, when
the latter were themselves first specialized for their peculiar
manner of life.

Hence we find that, as we go backwards from the specialized
Araneids with their book-leaf tracheze confined to the abdomen,
we come to the Acarids with purely tubular trachez confined to
the thorax, according to my theory necessarily, because so little
of the abdomen is developed.

The presence of these tubular cephalothoracic trachez in the
Arachnida is not only no difficulty, but is, on the contrary,
most natural if the Arachnida are classed with the other Tra-
cheata. The modern Hexapod has stigmata both on the thorax
and abdomen, while the primitive forms had stigmata on all the
thoracic segments, as is clearly seen in the embryos of many
forms. The typical Myriapod has stigmata on every leg-bearing
segment ; and Scolopendrella is said to have them on the head ;
and lastly Peripatus has them all over the body. The Mites,
then, in developing trachezx in the anterior part of the cephalo-
thorax have either retained the condition common to all primitive
Tracheata, or else have returned to it, owing to their failure to
develop a full number of abdominal segments.

This simple explanation of the facts is in striking contrast to
the difficulties in the way of those who would deduce the Arach-
nidan trachee from the embedded gills of the abdominal legs
of a Limulus-like ancestor. The only possible way to get over
the difficulty is to assume that trachee have had four more or
less independent origins. In the Hexapoda they have had one
origin; in the Arachnida two independent origins—the abdo-
minal book-leaf trachee from embedded leg-gills, the thoracic
tubular trachez in some other way again, while the abdominal
tubular tracheze are modified book-leaf tracheze. In one and
the same group the same structure, viz. the tubular trachee,
have thus had two independent origins! The more closely we
examine this subject, in fact, the more improbable does the gill-
origin of trachez appear. We have, for example, in Ixodes ricinus
a pair of stigmata lying just bebind the last pair of limbs. Until
more is known of the segmentation of Lxodes, it is not easy to
define the exact position of these stigmata; but they belong either
to the last thoracic or to the first abdominal segment. However
that may be, it seems clear from their position that they are
closely related to the stigmata of the book-leaf trachee lying

290 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE RELATION

on the second abdominal segment of the Araneids. Pagen-
stecher’s original drawing of the trachez opening through these
stigmata is very instructive. We have a short thick trunk,
ending in a close tuft of short tubules. They lie, not only in
position on the body, but also in structure, halfway between the
book-leaf trachez and the purely tubular thoracic trachee. Now,
while it is impossible to assume that the thoracic tubular tracheze
came from embedded gills, it is not only not impossible, but
highly probable, that both tubular and book-leaf trachee were
derived from such tuft-like tracheze opening as we have described
on the first abdominal (or Plast thoracic) segment of Jxodes.
The tubular trachee are tuft-trachee specialized for the respi-
ration of the tissues directly. The book-leaf trachew are spe-
cialized for the oxygenation of a blood-stream, and thus of the
tissues indirectly. A close parallel to this variation of tracheal
arrangement in the Arachnids is afforded by the Myriapods,
where, though tubular trachez are the rule, one group, the Scuti-
geride, have a kind of book-leaf system specialized for the
aération of the blood in the pericardium *.

If, therefore, the Acaride are true Arachnids, their trachexe
seriously complicate the position of those who would sever the
Arachnida from the other Tracheata. Instead of one origin for
these remarkable breathing-organs, they are forced, as above
described, to assume four more or less distinct origins.

Although the important bearing of the Acaridz on this
question of the origin of the Arachnida has by no means been
overlooked f, it has not received the attention it deserves. To
ine it appears strongly to confirm the old classification which
placed the Arachnida with the other Tracheata.

Special Literature.

CLAPAREDE.—“ Studien an Acariden.” Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. 1868.

Donnabrev.—Ann. Soc. Linnéenne de Lyon, tome xxii.

Hatier.—* Die Mundtheile und systematische Stellung der
Milben.” Zool. Anzeiger, 1881.

Henxine.—“Anatomie, Entwickelung und Biologie d. Zrom-
bidium fuliginosum.” Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. 1882.

* Sinclair, “A new Mode of Respiration in the Myriapoda,” Ann. & Mag. N.

H., Marck 1892.
+ Weissenborn, “ Beitrage zur Phylogenie der Arachniden,” Jenaische Zeitsch.

Bd. xx., 1885.

OF THE ACARIDH TO THE ARACHNIDA. 291

Kramer.—‘ Zur Naturgeschichte der Milben.” Arch. f.
Naturgesch. 1876.

Kramrr.—* Die Segmentirung bei den Milben.” Arch. f.
Naturgesch. 1882.

Micuart, A. D.—British Oribatide. Ray Society, 1884.

PaGENSTECHER.—Beitrage zur Anatomie der Milben, Theile
ii. Leipzig, 1860-61.

Winxier.—“ Das Herz der Acarinen &e.”? Arb. Zool. In-
stituts Wien, 1888.

Winxter.—‘“ Anatomie der Gamasiden.” om. cit.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX,

N.B.—In all the drawings the line across the figure indicates the line of
demarcation between thorax and abdomen.

Fig. 1. Outline of Tetranychus tiliarum, showing the three segmental furrows
with arrangement of dorsal musculature; the dots show the position
of the bristles. 1. The mandibles fused in the middle line and
somewhat telescoped into the body. 2. The pedipalps also fused
in the middle line. 3, 4, 5,6. The four pairs of ambulatory limbs
belonging to the four thoracic segments. I, II, III. The three abdo-
minal segments, with the genital and anal apertures.

Fig. 2. A. Diagrammatic segmentation of an Araneid. 1-6. The six segments
of the cephalothorax, each provided with a pair of limbs. IJ-X.
The segments of the abdomen, showing the positions of the genital
and anal apertures.

B. Segmentation of Tetranychus (cf. fig. 1) for comparison with A,
1-6. The cephalothoracic segments homologous with 1-6 in A.
I, IJ, 111. The abdominal segments, of which I and II are homologous
with I and II in A, and III homologous with X, showing that
seven segments are undeveloped.

Fig. 3. A. Diagram of heart of an Araneid lying entirely in the abdomen.

B. Diagram of 3-legged larva of Gamasus fucorum (adapted from
Winkler), showing position and stage of development of the heart
for comparison with A.

Fig. 4 (from Lang’s ‘ Text-book of Comparative Anatomy’). A. Alimentary
canal of an Araneid (Mygale): m, Malpighian tubule; rv, rectal
vesicle. B. The same of Gamasus. A comparison of the two shows
that it is the abdominal portion of the adult Araneid alimentary
canal which is not developed in the Mite.

Fig. 5. A. Ventral ganglion of an Araneid (Mygale, adapted from Lang’s ‘ Text-
book of Comparative Anatomy’). 2-6. The five posterior cephalo-
thoracic appendages, each supplied with a nerve. a, a. The visceral
nerves radiating from an abdominal ganglion.

B. The same of Gamasus (after Winkler). 2-6, Nerves branching to
2nd to 6th appendages. 4, a, The ventral nerves branching directly
from the ventral ganglion.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 23

292, REV. H. FRIEND ON THE

Studies of British Tree- and Earth-worms.
By the Rev. Hitperic Frrenn, M.A., F.L.S.

Read 5t ay, }
d 5th May, 1892
(Puate XXI.)

I. On THE TREE-woRMS OF GREAT BRITAIN.

HirHERTO no attention whatever seems to have been paid by
English naturalists to that group of worms whose principal
habitat is the oid and decaying stumps or trunks of fallen trees,
and whose chief service consists in the breaking up of useless
timber, and reducing it to vegetable mould. When I com-
menced the study of these animals two years ago nothing was
known of the subject in this country, and I was therefore com-
pelled to examine the works of such continental naturalists as
Eisen, Rosa, and Levinsen, in order to ascertain the character of
those tree-worms which had already been made known to the
scientific world. Thanks to their industry it has been possible
for me to identify every species hitherto discovered in Great
Britain. So far as present research enables us to speak
definitely on the subject, we have no tree-worms peculiar to this
island. Every species hitherto examined is known to occur in
one or other of the countries of Europe, from Russia and
Scandinavia to Brittany and the Italian peninsula.

But though it has not fallen to the lot of our countrymen to
add any species of arboreal worm to the list of new discoveries, it
must be admitted that foreign writers on the subject have, so far,
almost without exception, failed to recognize the affinities of the
group, and present us with any satisfactory system of classifica-
tion. 1 purpose therefore, in the present paper, giving the
whole subject a careful revision in the light of our indigenous
species, with this proviso, however, that when our boreal species
have been as carefully worked as I have worked those species
which are found south of the Clyde, it may be necessary to some-
what modify the characters of the group.

Eisen was the first naturalist to show that the worms which
were formerly included in the genus Lumbricus were marked by
such differences as would justify the creation of new genera. He
accordingly, in 1873, took the family Lumbricide and split it up
into four genera—Lumbricus, Allolobophora, Dendrobena, and

TREE-WORMS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 293

Allurus. He has since added Tetragonurus. The curious point
to be noticed is, that though Hisen created the genus Dendro-
bena, he did not recognize the species which would naturally fall
under that generic designation, and hence his perfectly natural
and appropriate term has been quietly ignored. It is my
purpose, therefore, to revive the term first introduced by Hisen,
and to show which of the species hitherto placed under Lumbricus
and Allolobophora must be transferred to the subgenus Den-
drobena.

In revising Hisen’s genus, however, it will be necessary to
extend the characters considerably, since he included therein only
one species, and that, till now, a very badly described and little
understood worm. His diagnosis * is as follows :—

DENDROBENA, 0. gen.

Tubercula ventralia in segmento 14 [=15 Eng. method ].

Sete ubique quo intervallo distantes, exceptis duabus summis,
quarum intervallum aliquanto majus est.

Lobus cephalicus tres partes segmenti buccalis occupans.

Referring to this subject, Dr. Benham says }:-—‘“ Eisen was
the first to subdivide the genus Lwmbricus into subgenera,
according to the relative amount of dovetailirg of the prostomium
into the peristomium. ‘This is accompanied by certain other
characters, which have been held sufficient to characterize genera
in other cases. So that I have retained his subdivisions Lum-
bricus and Allolobophora; but as his genus Dendrobena is only
distinguished from the latter genus in having all the sete equi-
distant, and as all stages occurring in the separation are found
in Allolobophora, I agree with Rosa that, we ought not to
recognize it.”

Consequently the name has been dropped, and in Beddard’s
‘ Classification and Distribution of Karthworms,’ 1891, is omitted
from notice altogether. The statement of Benham to the effect
that every degree of separation of the sete is found in Allolobo-
phora is true till we remove the species which properly fall under
the genus Dendrobena, and it is strange that neither Eisen,

* “Om Skand. Lumbr.,” in (fyer. af K. Veten.-Akad. Forh. 1873, no. &,
p. 53.
+ ‘‘An Attempt to Classify Harthworms,” in Quart. Journal of Micr. Sci.
vol. xxxi. pt. i. (1890) p. 263.
23*

294: REV. H. FRIEND ON THE

Rosa, nor Benham has seen the force of this character. Almost
without exception do we find that the species of Allolobophora,
as classified by Eisen, which have the setz widely separated, are
dendrobenic in character. It is true that I shall have to deal
with one exception, but this is due to the fact that we are not
yet acquainted with all the species which exist, and cannot there-
fore assign those with which we are familiar their exact position,

I show further on* that in the genus Lumbricus we have
always a perfect mortise and tenon arrangement of the anterior
segments, a girdle composed of six segments, four of which bear
the tubercula pubertatis, while the colour is purple-brown with
iridescence, and the worms secrete no pigmented substance from
the dorsal pores. The genus Adlolobophora, as at present under-
stood, includes worms of very varied characters, and I find that
our British species fall readily into groups, of which I propose
to name three as follows :—

§ 1. LumpricorpEa. Type Allolobophora longa, Ude.
§ 2. Mucipa. Type Allolobophora mucosa, Hisen.
§ 3. Denpropzna. Type Allolobophora celtica, Rosa.

There are two or three species which do not fit into either
of these groups, but their classification has been temporarily set
forth by Dr. Rosa. Now I do not intend at present to touch
upon the first two groups. They have certain well-marked
characters which will justify, in time, their erection into new
subgenera t. For the present we will deal only with section 3.
In so doing I shall be compelled to bring one of the species
out of the genus Lumbricus, and two or three from Eisen’s
genus Allolobophora. The characters of the group will be
better understood when the different species have been dis-
cussed. Generally speaking, however, we may say that the
worms are rose-red or flesh-coloured, small, with sets more or
less widely separated, arboreal in character, or found usually in
and about decaying timber or tree refuse.

I have named Allolobophora celtica, Rosa, as the type. “RRosa’s
original description ~ was based upon three living specimens

* «On a Species of Luibricus new to Science,” infra, p. 306.
+ See Rosa’s ‘Lumbrici del Piemonte,’ where some of these points are
more fully treated.

} ‘Bolletino de1 Musei di Zool. ed Anat. Comp. Torino,’ yol. i. no. 2, April
1886,

TREE-WORMS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 295

received from Brest, in Brittany, during the month of March
1886. It may be here remarked that in England March is an
excellent month for collecting earthworms, as the sexual organs
are then becoming active and fully developed. Rosa states that
the worms are about equal in dimensions to Lumbricus purpureus,
Eisen ; being from 2 to 23 millim. in diameter, and 35 to 40 in
length. The form is cylindrical, with the posterior part some-
what attenuated. Colour violaceo-pallid dorsally, carneo-livid
ventrally. Segments about 100 in number. Cephalic lobe or
prostomium with a large backward prolongation which cuts or
dovetails into the peristomium to about one half its longitudinal
diameter, the lobe being destitute of an inferior longitudinal
groove. The male pore situated on segment 15, and extending
from the second to the third sete, the two adjoining segments
(14 and 16) being affected. Rosa terms these papille carrying
the male pore the atria, but Beddard disputes the strict accuracy
of this designation *. I prefer for the present to state, when
these glandular processes occur, that the male pore is carried by
or borne on papille. The female pore is well seen, says Rosa,
as a small fissure on each side of segment 14 against the second
sete, but on the side external to that occupied by the male pore.
The girdle occupies six segments, extending over 31-36, slightly
raised and not very closely fused. The tubercula pubertatis
occur ventrally on segments 33, 34, in the form of a continuous
ridge (not on papille as in Allolobophora chlorotica, for example).
Setz distant, the lateral interval increasing from below upwards,
that is, the interval between 2-3 is greater than between 1-2,
and iess than that between 3-4; the ventral inferior (1-1) not
greater than the lateral inferior (1-2) ; the dorsal interval (4-4)
being about twice that of the lateral superior (8-4). The sete
on the ventral surface of segments 31, 32, 35 (before and behind
the tubercula pubertatis) borne on relieved papille. An in-
teresting note on the nephridiopores, which need not be repro-
duced in this connection, brings Rosa’s account to a close.

In 1890 I found three specimens of this worm a few miles
north of Langholm, N.B., and the same year three others were
discovered in an immature condition near Carlisle, when they
were at first mistaken for the young of Lumbricus purpureus,
Eisen. More recently I have received specimens from, or col-

* «The Classification and Distribution of Earthworms,” in ‘ Proceedings of
the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh,’ vol. x. p. 264.

296 REV. H. FRIEND ON THE

lected them myself in, Devonshire, Gloucestershire, Yorkshire,
Northants, Lancashire, Lanark, Sussex, and elsewhere. It is
therefore evident that the species is widely distributed in
Britain.

It only needs that this species should be studied by the side of
Allolobophora Boeckii, the type wpon which Eisen founded the
subgenus Dendrobena, to show that they are very closely allied.
I will not at this point inquire what relationship exists between
A. Boeckit and Lumbricus puter, Hoffmeister. Hisen says the
girdle is usually composed of five segments (29-33), over three of
which (31-33) the tubercula pubertatis extend. I give the figures
according to the English notation, which makes the peristomium
the first segment, and places the male pore on the 15th. Hisen’s
description published in 1870 is faulty owing to the inclusion of
two or three species under one name. The generic title adopted
in 1873 was based upon the fact that the worm was found under
the bark of decaying trees. It has often been eonfused with
another closely allied species which Eisen first differentiated
under the title of Allolobophora subrubicunda. This worm is
very widely distributed, and when once seen is not easily mis-
taken for any other, notwithstanding the fact that its girdle or
clitellum occupies almost exactly the same position as that of
one or two other species. It is true that the Gilt-tail (Allolobo-
phora subrubicunda, Hisen) is by no means confined to woodlands,
but its affinities are entirely with the Dendrobenas, and it specially
delights to live among fallen and decaying leaves, dead branches
of trees, and similar vegetable debris. I have found it depositing
its ege-capsules quite under the bark of decaying trees.

When Hisen established the genus Dendrobena it is remark-
able that he did not place therein his new species Adlolobophora
arborea. It is described as an arboreal or dendrobenie species, and
its characters were in many respects so similar to those of his
type of the new genus that at first we are astonished to find the
two placed under different genera. The fault lay in the fact that
Eisen placed too much stress upon one character, to the exclusion
of the rest. With him, any worm whose prostomium cut the
peristomium in two was a Lumbricus, whatever other characters
it possessed. In Dendrobena the prostomium occupied about
three parts of the peristomium, while in Allolobophora the pro-
stomium only slightly cut into or divided the buccal segment. It
is now found that this is far too arbitrary and unnatural an

TREE-WORMS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 297

arrangement, and that while undoubtedly every true Lumbricus
has the peristomium completely divided by the hinder process of
the prostomium, yet not every worm with this feature is a true
Lumbricus. Want of attention to this fact has led to further
confusion in the case of a recently discovered worm whicl:
Levinsen has described as Zumbricus EHiseni. This worm, which
was first described from specimens found at Copenhagen, has
been obtained by Rosa in Italy, and by myself in various parts of
Great Britain; and is a true Dendrobena, notwithstanding the
fact that it has the buccal arrangements of a typical Lumbricus.
In colour and in the disposition of the sete it somewhat closely
resembles Lumbricus purpureus, Hisen, but there the resem-
blances end. The true Luwmbricus has always six girdle segments,
in this worm there are eight or nine. In Lwmbricus the tuber-
cula pubertatis stretch across the four inner segments of the
girdle, here they are absent, or if present their position is ab-
normal. In Lumbricus there are two pairs of spermathece, in
this worm they are entirely wanting. Luwmbricus emits no yel-
low fluid; this species does, though not always. Lumbricus is a
true earthworm, this is as truly dendrobenic. Surely these are
characters which cannot be ignored, and show conclusively that
the mere shape of the prostomium is an insufficient generic
character unless accompanied by others which are permanent.

‘We are now in a position to consider the several British
species of the subgenus Dendrobena which have so far been
observed and described.

Genus ALLoLopoPHoRA, § DenpDRoB£NA=Group No. 3 of
Rosa’s Classification.

1. A. (DrenpRoBznNa) cELTICA, Rosa. (Pl. XXI. figs. 8, 9.)

Prostomium only partially dovetailed into the peristomium.
Individual sete somewhat widely separated. Length 1 to 13
inches, of a dark brown or violaceous colour dorsally, tending to
iridescence ; lighter on the ventral side. Ciitellum flesh-coloured,
dirty yellow, or grey, and depending considerably on the habitat,
occupying 6 segments (31-36); tubercula pubertatis on 33-34.
Male pore on segment 15, borne on papille which extend to
segments 14 and 16. In adult specimens segments 9, 25, and
26 also have glandular tumidities or papille. First dorsal pore
between 5 and 6. Copulatory sete on segments 31, 32, 35.
About 100 segments.

298 REV. H. FRIEND ON THE

Synonym: Allolobophora celtica, Rosa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Torino,
1886.

Found under bark of decaying trees, among dead leaves, or
under vegetable mould. Scotland:—Dumfriesshire (Langholm,
1890); Lanarkshire (Paisley, 1892). England :—Devonshire
(Bovey Tracey, 1890); Gloucestershire (Painswick, Mr. Wat-
kins, 1891); Yorkshire (Idle, 1891); Kent (Tunbridge Wells,
1892); Northants (Brackley, Mr. Blaby, 1892); Sussex (Dal-
lington, 1892); Lancashire (Morecambe, 1892). Continental
records :— Brittany (Brest, Dr. Rosa, 1886); Italy (Rosa, 1887).

2. A. (DEnpROoBENA) Borckit, Hisen. (Pl. XXI. fig. 2.)

This worm has rarely been taken in England. I have, in fact:
up till the present only three absolutely reliable records. The
species is well-defined, but there has been in the past endless
confusion owing to the supposed connection between it and
Lumbricus puter, Hoffmeister. isen’s description is very brief,
and I therefore describe the species from my own material.

Prostomium more deeply imbedded in the peristomium than in
the last species. Male pore on segment 15, on somewhat
prominent papills. First dorsal pore large, between segments 5
and 6. Girdle of 5 segments normally, covering 29-33, with
tubercula pubertatis on (80), 31, 32, 33 (Rosa and Hisen give 31,
32, 33, but one of my specimens was as described). Anal seg-
ment somewhat pear-shaped. Length about 14 inches (Rosa
gives 25-35 millim. for specimens in spirits). Total number of
segments 80-100. Colour reddish brown, with red clitellum and
light, flesh-coloured ventral surface. Sete in 8 almost equi-
distant rows. Although Hisen and many others have regarded
Lumbricus puter, Hoffm., as corresponding with this species, my
examination of the subject negatives the idea *, and I have no
hesitation in referring Hoffmeister’s worm to EHisen’s Allolobo-
phora subrubicunda—a worm which is far more widely distributed
than D. Boeckii, and one which has been mistaken for the latter
by many authors. I regard this species as being without
synonyms, and take Eisen’s description as the original account
of a new species as well as a new genus. This worm is so much
like Lumbricus purpureus, Hisen, that it might easily pass as a
true Lumbricus. We may compare also L. melibeus, Rosa.

* Tam glad to find myself supported in this view by so reliable an authority as
Dr. Rosa, of Turin.

TREE-WORMS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 299

Found in similar haunts to those chosen by the last species.
England :—Yorkshire (between Bolton Abbey and The Strid,
July 1891; Apperley, 1892). Scotland (Paisley, 1892). Conti-
nental records :—Norway, Prof. Boeck (after whom the species
is named: ¢f. Eisen in (ifver. af K. Vet-Akad. 1878, no. 8,
pp. 53-54). Italy (Rosa, Lumb. del Piemonte, p. 48).

3. A. (DENDROBENA) SUBRUBICUNDA, Hisen. (Pl. X XI. fig. 4.)

A well-defined species, and more widely distributed than any
of the other dendrobeznic forms. It often occurs by scores and
hundreds in the midst of vegetable debris on the banks of York-
shire and other streams, and is easily recognized. It is the
largest and in point of size the most variable species of the group,
and is more frequently found away from trees than the others.

Risen described it in 1873 as a new species, but I am con-
vinced that this is the Lumbricus puter of Hoffmeister, and must
be identical with many of the worms which are now reckoned as
synonymous with this. Eisen’s description is clear and full, so far
as external characters are concerned, and a slightly modified trans-
lation, to meet our methods of notation, will exactly suit our
indigenous species.

Body cylindrical, somewhat depressed anteriorly and attenuated
posteriorly, flattened on the under surface. Prostomium large
and pallid, dividing the peristomium to about one half its dia-
meter. Girdle large and conspicuous, of a dull grey colour, and
usually covering six or seven segments, 25, 26-31. On each
side of the girdle ventrally, and covering segments 28, 29, 30, is
a band which constitutes the tubercula pubertatis. Sete m
distant couples, not close together as in Lumbricus, or slightly
separated as in the Brandling. Total number of segments about
90 or 100, length averaging 90 millim.

I may add that the colour is rosy red, with somewhat lighter
under surface. Sete on pale glands, which arrangement makes
them conspicuous. Spermathece opening in the line of the
dorsal setz (fosa).

A tender delicate worm, well adapted for bait. It is largely
employed by anglers in England, under the name of the Cockspur
or Gilt-tail ; the latter name being derived from the colour of the
anal extremity. When a drop of methylated spirit is placed
upon the living worm it exudes a yellow fluid, and this may be
readily observed flowing from the dorsal pores, the first of which

300 REV. H. FRIEND ON THE

occurs,as Ude has correctly pointed out, between segments 5 and 6.
Spermathecw are found in the 10th segment, which open in
intersegment 9/10 in the direction of the superior pair of sete.

Eisen gives full directions for distinguishing between this -
Species and the Brandling (Allolobophora fetida, Sav.) ; but if
examined in a living condition, these instructions are absolutely
unnecessary. Benham is in error* when he says A. subrubi-
cunda is destitute of spermathece and tubercula pubertatis.

Synonyms: Allolobophora subrubicunda, Hisen (op. cit. p. 51).
Lumbricus puter, Hoffmeister, 1845 ; Dendrobena puter (CErley,
‘A Mag. Olig. Faunaja,’ 1880, p. 586). Qirley has rightly
identified the worm, but did not recognize that it was the same
as Hisen’s swbrubicunda. He, however, doubted the accuracy of
assigning L. puter, Hottm., to D. Boeckii, Hisen. To this species,
and not to D. Boeckii, Hisen, as Rosa suggests, we must, I think,
relegate the Enterion octaedrum, Savigny, and perhaps also
A, Fraissei, rley.

Widely distributed both in England and abroad. Among
British localities I may mention Yorkshire, Gloucestershire,
Devonshire, Northants, Hertfordshire, Middlesex, Essex, Kent,
and Sussex. It is recorded also for Siberia, Russia, Sweden,
Italy, Hungary, &e.

4, A, (DENDROBENA) CoNSTRICTA, Hosa.

During a visit to the south of England in the spring of this
year I had the good fortune to find a new British species of
dendrobeenic worm, which, for want of a popular name, I desig-
nate the Narrow-ring Worm (4. constricta, Rosa). As it corre-
sponds entirely with Rosa’s description, which has never been
printed in English, I give a translation of the original+. The
medium length of this species is about 25 millim.; while it may
extend to 45 when living, in alcoho] it is usually nearer 20
millim. The number of segments, which are closely compressed,
is about 90 to 100. The form is cylindrical, with a gradual
attenuation of the two extremities. The girdle is swollen, and
when the animal is contracted assumes a globose shape. The
colour is fundamentally a transparent flesh- or rose-red. The
intestine may be seen in the parts which are less pigmented—
the colouring-matter being (as frequently in the Gilt-tail, which

* « Attempt to Classify Earthworms, Q. J. M. 8. xxxi. p. 260.
t ‘Tl Lumbriei del Piemonte,’ 1884, pp. 38-9.

TREE-WORMS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 301

it very closely resembles) disposed in bundles alternating with
the intersegmental groove. The prostomium dovetails into the
first segment to about two thirds of its diameter. The male
" pores are easily seen on the white papille of the 15th segment.
The girdle is constant upon segments 26 to 31, but there are no
bands (tubercula pubertatis). The sete are disposed in wide
pairs or nearly equidistant rows. The worm is very active, as
indeed are most of the group, and like the others it emits
a yellow inodorous fluid. It is distinguished from the Guilt-tail
by the greater number of segments compressed into the same
length, and the absence of the band. There are no synonyms,
and its known distribution is Italy (Ceres and Rosazza) and
England (Dallington, Sussex).

5. A. (DENDROBENA) aRBOREA, Hisen. (Pl. X XI. fig. 3.)

This diminutive worm was first described by Hisen in 1873.
It appears to have been as entirely overlooked up till that date
as the last-named species was till eight years ago; and I have
little doubt but that in future years, when the decaying forest
trees of other lands come to be explored, we shall find several
other species which up till the present time have passed alto-
gether unobserved. The description of Eisen is true of our
native species. Body cylindrical, prostomium large and pale,
occupying about one half of the first segment. Male pores on
segment 15 tumid and conspicuous. Girdle for the most part
composed of six segments extending over 26-31. Tubercula
pubertatis on the 14th and 15th segments behind the male pore,
2. €. on segments 29, 30. The anal segment somewhat exceeds
that which precedes it in length. The sete are everywhere
in distant pairs. Segments 50-60 (sometimes more in British
specimens) ; length about 50 millim. (not so great in my British
Specimens). First dorsal pore between 5 and 6. Like Den-
drobena Boeckii (says Hisen), this species is found in old stumps
of trees, into which, however, it penetrates further than the
latter species. The specimens sent me from Gloucestershire
~were found deep in the wood, while two other species (A. celtica
and A. Hiseni) were found in the same stump less deeply
imbedded. Hisen examined one specimen in which the tubercula
pubertatis extended over segments 28-31. At first sight the
species resembles D. Boeckii, remarks Eisen, and it is marvellous
that he should found a genus for tree-haunting worms, and
exclude from it his own arborea.

302 REY. H. FRIEND ON THE

Synonym: Allolobophora arborea, Hisen (Om Skand. Lumb.
1873).

English records :—Gloucester (Painswick, Mr. Watkins, 1892);
Sussex (Dallington, 1892); Yorkshire (Hsholt, 1891); Norfolk
(Norwich, Mr, A. Mayfield, 1892). On the Continent Hisen
records its occurrence in “Skane, Vestergétland och Valders
1 Norge.” He refers to it as the rarest of Swedish worms.
I cannot find any record up till the present date for Germany,
Italy, or Hungary. Dr. Rosa seems not to have met with it.

6. A.(DENDRoBmNA) Etsent, Levinsen. (Pl. XXI. figs.7, 10.)

Hitherto this worm has happily passed through the hands of
systematists invariably as Lumbricus Hiseni, Levinsen; but the
time has come when it must be removed from the false position it
has occupied undisturbed till the present. It must, however,
be admitted that it does not fit in with the genus Allolobophora,
though it belongs to this place as a true tree-worm.

The worm is small, cylindrical, slightly attenuated, usually
about an inch, or at most an inch and a half, in length, 7. e. 30 to
40 millim. Its prostomium, like that of the true Lumbricus,
forms with the peristomium a perfect mortise and tenon. It
often closely resembles the typical Lumbricus in colour, being a
warm brown, frequently with iridescence, and has the sete in
couples somewhat close together. These are its only affinities in
that direction. It lives in old trunks of trees and among decay-
ing timber or woodland debris, is small, destitute of the two
pairs of spermathece which every true Lwmbricus possesses, and
in the matter of clitellum and its accessories is separated very
widely from that genus.

The girdle covers eight segments, extending from 24 to 31;
total number of segments 90-110. ‘There are no tubercula
pubertatis; the male pore on segment 15 is on papille slightly
developed, and the first dorsal pore is between 5 and 6. The
constancy of this feature in the dendrobenic group is striking.
Rosa submitted specimens exactly answering this description to
Levinsen, who stated that they were identical with his Lum-
bricus Kiseni*. The original specimens from Copenhagen were
taken, according to Rosa’s translation of Levinsen’s account,
from old trees, and my English specimens have been obtained
from similar habitats.

* Bolletino Mus. Zool, ed. Anat. 1887, 1&89.

TREE-WORMS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 303

Synonym: Lumbricus Hiseni, Levinsen (Syst. geogr. Oversigt
over de nord. ann. &c., Copenhagen, 1883).

Found in the following localities in England :—Cumberland
(Carlisle, 1890); Gloucestershire (Painswick, Mr. Watkins,
1892, see ‘ Nature,’ February 18th, 1892); Sussex (Dallington,
March 1892); Epping Forest. The Continental records are
Copenhagen, Azores ?, Piedmont, and Rivarossa.

We are now prepared for a survey of the principal charac-
teristics of the group.

§ Denpropana, Hisen.

Small tender worms, from 1 to 23 inches in leneth, found in
decaying trees, among dead leaves, and rotten vegetable matter ;
sometimes wandering to other habitats. Colour usually brown,
rose-red, or flesh, with dull clitellum and lighter under surface.
Prostomium more or less deeply imbedded in the peristomium,
which is without sete. Sete always in eight rows or in four
couples, more or less distant, making the body appear rectan-
gular.

Girdle occupying five to eight segments, commencing some-
where between the 24th and 31st.

Male or spermiducal pores on segment 15, usually with pro-
minent papille, which sometimes extend over the two adjoining
segments.

Tubercula pubertatis in two or three pairs on consecutive
segments; not observed in one species.

First dorsal pore usually between segments 5 and 6. Sper-
matophores between the male pore and the clitellum.

The internal characters have not yet been made out with
sufficient accuracy by any investigator to allow of classification.
Spermathece are present in some species, but absent from others.
When present they open in the direction of the superior pair of
sete (Zosa).

Usually secreting a small quantity of yellow fluid from the
dorsal pores.

The accompanying table (p. 304) supplies in concise form the
principal distinguishing features of this interesting group of
worms.

REY. H. FRIEND ON

304

x30) (3) “‘quedSepLIt
sued z | “AyojoTdmop | umoaq-poy ul FT OTI-06 9/¢ 0 IS-FG 0 WesuTAeTy “ewan “9
“OpraA
sured % ‘ANYSIIg | “prt-osoy ‘Ur T 08-0¢ 9/¢ 08 ‘6G TS-9G 9 7" UesIET ‘nau0g.n -G
*poyeredas
sued f | “Spaly} OMT, | “pat-osoy ul T 001-06 9/¢ 0 1e-9 | 77" BSORT “Dz02U;SwWOd “p
*poqvaedes
sued ‘Ayrerjavg =| ‘pod-osoy | “ur $¢-F1 0ZI-O01 9/¢ 08 ‘6G ‘8G 16-6 —f'7 Weslgy “wpunorqnugns “¢
‘SMOLQ | ‘SPAT OMT, | “UMOIG-poY | “Ut FI-] 001-06 9/¢ 3B 18 AB CoRCGE = |aummenes " wosiMp ‘22y000g °G
*OpIM *pa.t-9s0yy
sued % ‘Ayperaeg | 10 umoag “Ul -T 011-06 ¢9/e PS ‘8S QS-1E pt esoyy ‘p007709 “7
: *peppequt . . ‘syuouses | ‘aog [vstoq | ‘styeyreqnd serdna00 “OUR NT
B98 TUNIWO}SOL BE: ngs 210L qsatyy epno1equ T, mny{yenyToO

‘VN©aouanaqg §

‘wloydoqop TV ysuyetg fo nary wpngny

A NEW SPECIES OF LUMBRICUS. 305

II. On a NEW Species oF LUMBRICUS.

During the summer of 1890 I collected a large series of
Earthworms, with the intention of drawing up a complete cata-
logue of all the species to be found in Yorkshire, where I was
residing. The material thus obtained was passed under rapid
review, and then put aside till I should be able to command
sufficient leisure for a more detailed examination.

Among the specimens taken in the immediate neighbourhood
of my residence I observed some worms which I was unable to
correlate with any one of the species known as British, and as I
extended my investigations it became more and more apparent
that I had alighted on a species which was not only new to
Britain, but one which was also unknown to science.

Having recently had occasion to devote some time to the more
thorough and exhaustive examination of our worm-fauna, and
having at the same time discovered my new species in several
parts of the country, I purpose in this paper, not only submitting
a detailed account of the worm in question, but showing how we
stand at present in relation to the genus as a whole. For some
years past I have been working persistently at the family Lum-
bricide, to which all our indigenous earthworms belong, and
now feel that I am in a position to deal with the different genera
in a fuller manner than has been possible with any previous
writer on British earthworms.

It seems desirable in the first place to give a diagnosis of the
external characters of the species, to which, for reasons to be
assigned hereafter, I have giventhe name rubescens. Internally,
so far as my examination has proceeded, there is no new or
abnormal feature to record, the worm answering in all respects
to the typical Lumbricus. In the matter of terminoiogy I shall
follow Eisen, who was the first to distinguish Lumbricus from
Allolobophora.

LUMBRICUS RUBESCENS, sp. nov.

Corpus elongatum aut crassum, antice cylindricum, attenuatum,
postice depressum.

Lobus cephalicus (sive prostomium) magnus, antice rotun-
datus, supra in medio sulco transverso preditus ; postice
segmentum buccale (id est peristomium) in duas partes
dividens ; infra pallidus, sulco longitudinali furcato.

Tubercula ventralia plerumque conspicua in segmento 15.

3806 REV. H. FRIEND ON A

Cingulum prominens, e sex segmentis (34-39) semper con-
fectum; infra duobus parallelis tuberculis, in segm. 35,
36, 37, 38.

Sete bine approximate.

Segmenta circa 100-120.

Longitudo circa 10 cm.

Prima foramen dorsi inter segmenta 5-6.

Like the other true species of Lumbricus, this worm is an-
teriorly of a purplish-brown colour, iridescent, especially on the
dorsal surface, and lighter along the hinder quarter as well as
ventrally. The colour of the girdle or clitellum is a warm brown,
corresponding closely to that of the posterior extremity, but
somewhat darker than the ventral surface of the worm’s body.
The prostomium or cephalic lobe forms a perfect “ mortise and
tenon” with the first or buccal segment, which is, as usual,
without sete.

The term “mortise and tenon” is a much more accurate one
than “ dovetail,’ which Benham employs. The latter is the more
appropriate term, however, for the species of <Allolobophora.
It may be here pointed out that every known species of Lum-
bricus is distinguished from all other species of British worms by
the presence of an iridescent purple-brown colour, inseparable
from the “mortise and tenon” arrangement of the anterior
extremity, and coupled with a girdle of six segments, tubercula
pubertatis forming a band across the inner four, sete in four
closely approximated couples, and the ability to secrete a slimy
mucus, but not a turbid liquid. Internally there are two pairs
of spermathece and three pairs of sperm-sacs. As I have
already pointed out*, the so-called Lumbricus Hisent, Levinsen,
is not a true Lwmbricus, although it resembles that genus of
worms in one or two particulars.

In shape and size this species is exactly intermediate between
the common earthworm (JL. ferrestris, L.), as defined hereafter,
and the red worm (L. rubellus, Hoffm.). It may in fact be
readily confounded with the latter at first sight, just as the red
and purple worms were, till Eisen pointed out their distinctive
characters. The sets are always in couples, the individuals of
which are nearly close together, while each couple is separated
by a moderate interval from the next, as in each of the other
species.

* “On the Tree-worms of Great Britain,” supra, p. 302.

NEW SPECIES OF LUMBRICUS. 307

The male pores, known to Hisen as tubercula ventralia, anil
termed spermiducal pores by Benham, are situated on segment
15, and are borne upon prominent papilla. In this respect the
worm corresponds with our common earthworm (L. terrestris, L.)
and with the Continental Z. melibeus, Rosa, but differs from our
other native species. Rosa terms these papille atria; but Bed-
dard, as I have stated already, demurs somewhat to the use of
the designation. In the purple worm (ZL. purpureus, Hisen) and
the red worm (L. rubellus, Hoffm.) the papille are totally wanting,
and the 15th segment is destitute of every feature indicating its
importance in the sexual relationship. As a consequence the
pores cannot be distinguished as a rule, even with a lens. As we
find a pair of tumid projections on the adult earthworm (Z. ter-
restris) under segment 26, so in this species we have a pair of
papille on the ventral surface of the 28th and 29th (or 29th and
30th) segments. This posterior position corresponds with that
of the clitellum, which commences on segment 32 in the common
earthworm, but on 34 in the new species.

Although it is much easier to determine the species of a worm
when adult than when immature, just as an umbelliferous plant
can be more readily determined when in fruit than when bursting
into flower, yet in the present instance there is an advantage in
the case of the immature specimens over those of other species,
on account of the very prominent copulatory setz found on seg-
ments 10, 12, 29, 33-40. The clitellum extends from the 34th
to the 39th segments, but the two adjoming somites usually bear
copulatory setz as well, a fact which seems to indicate that the
girdle formerly occupied eight instead of six segments. This
point is of value when we remember that in Allolobophora the
clitellum is frequently found to cover eight segments, which is
also the normal number in Z. Kiseni, Lev. The tubercula puber-
tatis form a distinct band on either side of segments 35-38, and
this striking case of uniformity in each of our British species
affords one good reason for excluding from the genus such aber-
rant forms as Lumbricus Hiseni, Levinsen, and some others which
have been classed as Lwmbrici. In every genuine Lumbricus the
girdle occupies six segments, while the tubercula pubertatis form
a band along the four middle segments. Ihave examined thousands
of specimens, and in every normally developed adult have found
this rule to hold good. I cannot insist too strongly on this point
as an important key to classification. Ifa worm is found with

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 24:

308 REV. H. FRIEND ON A

seven or eight girdle-segments, and the tubercula pubertatis
occupy alternate segments, or are found as pores on two or three
Segments on the posterior portion of the girdle, it cannot be a
true Lumbricus. On the other hand, an Allolobophora may have
six girdle segments and four tubercula pubertatis, as, e. g.,
A. profuga, Rosa.

The segments in this species are not as a rule strongly annu-
lated, or divided into rings; but even in the closely-related
species, which are said by some authors to be always bi- or tri-
annulate, I have found great diversity. The first dorsal pore is
situated between segments 5 and 6. Notwithstanding Ude’s
careful researches, I am a little in doubt about the constancy of
the first dorsal pore, and am of opinion that its position varies
with the age of the worm, at least in some species. I have dis-
covered that these pores are not only valuable on account of their
close connection with the dorsal vessel, to which they afford the
necessary oxygenation, but also on account of their connection
with the glands employed in secreting mucus and protective
fluids *. If one of the worms which exude a yellow fluid con-
taining a considerable proportion of solid matter is held in such
a position that its pores can be seen while a drop of spirit is
placed on its body the coloured matter will at once be seen to
stream forth from the pores in a very striking manner, and, as a
rule, the first pore can instantly be detected by this means.

Internally Z. rubescens has the normal number and arrange-
ment of the various crgans. There are two pairs of spermathecz
in segments 9 and 10, the gizzard occupies the 17th and 18th
segments, and the cesophageal or calciferous glands are in seg-
ments lland 12. There are three pairs of sperm-sacs, or vesicule
seminales, in segments 9, 11, and 12, and the usual arrangement
of pharynx, nephridia, and other organs.

I have adopted the specific name of this worm first of all
because it is as near the truth respecting the colour of the animal
as either rubellus or purpureus. In fact, the whole of this group
of worms so exactly resemble each other in this respect that any
name drawn from, or applied to, their coloration must be vague
at best. This name, however, commends itself to me on the
ground that it has already been assigned to a British earth-
worm which was never properly described. I have therefore

* Rosa especially has called attention to this and other important points. °

NEW SPECIES OF LUMBRICUS. 309

assumed the identity of the two worms and utilized the nomen-
clature in order to avoid adding another to the bewildering list of
names already in use.

Templeton, years ago, found a worm “common in rich grounds,
generally where docks grow,” which he describes in the following
terms :—“ Body long, contractile, cylindrical, with a compressed
lanceolate apex [posterior |, unfurnished with a belt at the position
of thesexual organs. Hach ring with very small spines projecting
backwards.”

When I first discovered the species I have been describing the
girdle was still undeveloped, though the region it was to occupy
was well defined and slightly lighter in colour. It corresponded
so exactly with Templeton’s further account that I concluded he
must have seen the same worm. He adds:—“ It is never larger
than half the size of Z. terrestris; and is of a bright reddish-
brown, with the hinder part, or apex, very flat.”

The characters will be summarized when we come to survey
the genus with a view to the better understanding of the various
species found in Great Britain.

Lumbricus rubescens was first discovered between Idle and
Eecleshill, near Bradford, Yorks, in 1890. During the present
year (1892) I have taken it freely at Dallington, in Sussex
(March 28th), while I obtained one specimen near a little gutter
on the Common at Tunbridge Wells, Kent (March 26th), and an-
other at Hornsey, in Middlesex (March 31st). I have also received
specimens from Avonmouth, Norwich, and Paisley. The Dalling-
ton specimens were obtained by shaking the ground in a sheltered
meadow with a gardening fork, when they came out in fine condi-
tion. On one of these specimens I found a pair of spermatophores
attached to the ventral surface of segment 32, and differing in
shape and appearance from those so accurately figured by Vej-
dovsky as found on the Green Worm (Allolobophora chlorotica).
The total number of segments is about 120, the worm being
usually from 3 to 4inches in length. It is exceedingly active, and
is usually found along with the Red Worm (LZ. rubellus, Hoffm.),
with which it may be easily confounded, and with which I have
also found it in copulation.

Synonyms.—Assuming the identity of this species with the one
referred to above, the synonyms are Lumbricus omilurus=Omi-
lurus rubescens, Templeton, Loudon’s Mag. Nat. Hist. ix. p. 235
(fide Johnston, ‘A Catalogue of British Worms,’ 1865, p. 63).

24*

310 REV. H. FRIEND ON A

Dr. Rosa has called my attention to the fact that a worm was
imperfectly described some years ago under the name of L. fes-
tivus, Savigny, in which the girdle segments occupy the same
position as that indicated for Z. rubescens, Friend. The other
characters, however, are too little known to justify the inclusion
of the name here.

As by the discovery of this worm a slight alteration in the
generic characters of Zwmbricus is made necessary, I shall here,
in the first place, emend the recently-published analysis of Ben-
ham *, and then describe the different species at present known
to occur indigenously in Great Britain. A list of synonyms may
then very properly be appended. The revision relates only to
our native species, but will apply to those found abroad as well.

A. fevision of the Genus Lumbricus, Linn.

Prostomium forming with the peristomium a perfect “ mortise
and tenon.”

Setze 8 in each segment, always in couples, the individuals of
which are in close proximity. Those on the clitellum, and on
certain other segments, differing by their greater length, never
ornamented.

Clitellum always composed of six segments, commencing some-
where between segments 26 and 34.

Male or spermiducal pores on segment 15, either with or with-
out papille.

Sperm-sacs, or vesicule seminales, three pairs in segments 9,
11, 12, connected across the middle line by sacs enclosing the
testes and ciliated rosettes. Testes in segments 10, 11, ovaries
in segment 13.

Spermathece in segments 9 and 10, two pairs opening pos-
teriorly.

Gizzard in segments 17-18.

Calciferous or oesophageal glands in segments 11, 12.

Nepnhridia simple, meganephric, in pairs in each segment except
the most anterior. ,

Tubercula pubertatis, four on each side, forming a band along,
or near to, the ventral limit of the clitellum, omitting the first
and last segments.

* “ An Attempt te classify Harthworms,” in Q. J. M.S. vol. xxxi. 1890, pt.1i.
pp. 258-9.

NEW SPECIES OF LUMBRICUS. 311

Colour purplish or ruddy brown with iridescence, paler ven-
trally, and with the clitellum lighter than the anterior portion.

Form eylindrical, more or less flattened posteriorly.

First dorsal pore may begin between segments 5 and 6 or pos-
teriorly to this.

Nepbridiopore in a line with the inner couple of sete.

Anus terminal.

Spermatophores, in the breeding-season, attached to the body
between the male pores and the hinder extremity of the clitellum.

Body often covered with mucus, never exuding a coloured,
granulated fluid.

British Species of Lumbricus.

1. LUMBRICUS TERRESTRIS, Linn.

The largest indigenous species. Regarded as very common,
but in most cases confounded with one or other of the Lumbricoid
Allolobophoras, especially <A/lolobophora longa, Ude, which is
much more common and widely distributed.

The internal structure is normal. It is usually 4 to 6 inches
or more in length; of a warm brown colour, iridescent. The
male pores are easily seen, owing to pale-coloured papille on
segment 15. The girdle always extends from the 32nd to the
37th segment in the typical species. This point must be em-
phasized to avoid further confusion. Tubercula pubertatis forming
a band on segments 33, 34, 35, 36. Tail flattened; sete in four
double rows. First dorsal pore between segments 8/9 (Ude).
Copulatory sete on papille on segment 26.

Synonyms numerous. The distribution has been only partially
worked out, owing to confusion in former identifications. I
retain the name given to the earthworm by Linneus because the
other worms which were confounded with it have now all been
removed to the genus Allolobophora, so that there is no need to
alter the original designation.

The subject of the possible hybridization of this species with
other species of Lumbricus or Allolobophora has hitherto received
too little attention*. Some so-called varieties are now known to
be true species, and will be found among the separated genus.

2. LUMBRICUS RUBESCENS, Friend. (PI. XXI. fig. 12.)
Next in size to the foregoing, and intermediate between it and
the following. Similar in colour, shape, and the arrangement of

* See an article on this subject in ‘ Field Club,’ 1892.

3812 REV. H. FRIEND ON A

the parts. Male pores on prominent papille on segment 15.
Readily identified by the backward position of the girdle, which
covers segments 34 to 39. Tubercula pubertatis on 35, 36, 37,
38, forming a band along the clitellum omitting the first and last
segments. J irst dorsal pore between segments 5 and 6, thus
fillimg up a gap in the series as shown in the following table.
Copulatory setz on segments 29, 30, as well as on the under
surface of the clitellum. Spermatophores transparent sacs
attached to the ventral surface in front of the clitellum.
Distribution, so far as at present known, Scotland to Glouces-
tershire and Sussex; at present peculiar to Great Britain, unless
L. festivus, Savigny, should prove to be the same. This worm
has, however, been observed by no recent investigator on the
Continent.

3. LuMBkIcUS RUBELLUS, Hoffmeister.

Somewhat smaller than the foregoing. Usually about 3 inches
in length, purple, with brick-red clitellum, which is very promi-
nent in the adult worm, and extends from the 27th to the 32nd
segments. Hisen has rightly pointed out that occasionally the
girdle is shifted bodily one segment forward (26 to 31), but this
is of rare occurrence in Great Britain. The male pores cannot
be detected on segment 15, even with a lens, but when the worm
is adult a band connects it with the girdle. The first dorsal pore
is between segments 7 and 8.

Tt is widely distributed both at home and abroad, and has not
received so many aliases as most species have. It was first dis-
tinguished as a species by Hoffmeister in 1845. (Hrley, owing to
his error in the identification of Lumbricus terrestris, L., revived
Savigny’s name Enterion for this and the next species. Hoff-
meister’s designation, however, has undisputed right to be
retained.

I have found this species at times with a very limited number
of post-clitellian segments, causing the worm to assume a very
characteristic appearance (var. curticaudatus, Friend) ; I have,
however, failed so far to determine whether the effect is due to
soil, height above sea-level, want of proper food, or otherwise.

4. LUMBRICUS PURPUREUS, Hisen. (PI. XXI. fig. 11.)
The smallest of our true Lwmbrict, usually measuring about
2 inches in length. It is, however, very variable in size: some-

NEW SPECIES OF LUMBRICUS. 313

times approaching the preceding, at other times becoming quite
diminutive. The girdle is situated on segments 28 to 33, the
tubercula pubertatis forming the usual band on segments 29 to 32.
The first dorsal pore is between 6 and 7. This, like the last, may
often be found in certain localities with a very short tail, so that
the girdle appears right in the middle of the body. The male
pore may sometimes be distinguished, though there are no papille.
It breeds freely under clots of dung in pastures, and is a most
valuable scavenger. It is as widely distributed as the last.

Though Eisen gave it the name which it now bears in 1870, it
was already known to science, having been described in 1829,
and known as Hnterion castaneum, Savigny, or L. castaneus,
Duges, on account of its chestnut colour. So far as my researches
have gone this species occurs at a greater altitude in Great Britain
than either of the other three species. It is usually a good deal
larger south of the Thames than north of the Solway.
~ The Continental Lumbricus melibeus, Rosa, has not yet been
found in Great Britain; of Lwmbricus caucasicus, Kulagin, reported
to occur in South Russia, I know nothing. Lumbricus Hiseni,
Levinsen, as I have shown elsewhere, is an aberrant species, and
though found in several places in England, is more naturally
ranked with the Dendrobenas. These are the only species which
at present claim to be genuine European Lumbrici, so that out
of the six possible species four are indigenous to this Island, one
of which appears so far to be peculiar to Britain.

The following table (p. 314) will give a bird’s-eye view of the
genus so far as our present knowledge goes.

A Revised Synonymy of British Worms.

Lumbricus agilis, offi. = Allurus tetraedrus, Hisen.
agricola, Hoffin. = Lumbricus terrestris, Lin.

5 amphisbena, Dugés Allurus amphisbzena (Dugés).
__ f{ Allolobophora turgida, Hisen.
~ lt Allolobophora mucosa, Hisen.

anatomicus, Grube

ss anatomicus, Dugés = Allolobophora riparia, Hoffin.
i annularis, Temp. = Allolobophora feetida, Hisen.
ali , Duges —
HE aoe | Allolobophora mucosa, Hisen.
*5 carneus, Hoffin. = ||
3 chloroticus, Grube = Allolobophora riparia, Hoffin.
es ciliatus, MWiiller = Valla ciliata, Johnston.
x castaneus, Sav. = Lumbricus purpureus, Hisen.
: Hol
f Gomnuns oH ORP. = { Allolobophora mucosa, Bai.
Allolobophora turgida, Hisen.

REY. H. FRIEND ON

314

‘(eLAye poT[vo-os sesoy) wypided Jo oouasead oy soqyworpuy |.

Lgstell WH ccL-Oll é 17 8/2 66-6E 68-66 vreeesseees wsOUT ‘sramgajau
OLSI ae 2 ao, Es ees ee:
= 1G 001-08 Ol a1 1/9 C666 S885 wasig, ‘snaindan

(681) |

GP8I ulg 0c I-O0T 0 oT 8/4 1-86 CELE oystouyoH ‘s7772qGn0
GOST “UL O€T-OOT 86 eT 9/¢ 86-6 6&-F& oe Puslty ‘suaosagns
LGLT eG 00G-O¢T 96 +GT 6/8 96-66 ESAS so oT *82.6989.4.00}

‘eqideg ‘aod oTe yl -a1od 4s] ‘qnd -qny, “OT Pay
“paq ttosep “qqsuey "s}UeWUses JO "SNIWQUNT
WaT AA. esttoAy |AoqumMu [RIO], ae
&q pardnoso syusuiseg

*‘(CuwT) snoliquiny snuay ay, fo mary wynquy y

BRITISH TREE- AND EARTH-WORMS.

Lumbricus complanatus, Dugeés

Fig.

cyaneus, Hoffm.
Hiseni, Levinsen
foetidus, Savigny
gordianus, Temp.
herculeus, Sav.
lividus, Temp.
major, Mouf.
maximus, Leach
minor, Johns.
multispinus, Grube
octaedrus, Sav.
olidus, Hoff.
omilurus, Temp.
pulchellus, Leach
puter, Hoffm.
riparius, Hoffm.

315

Allolobophora complanata, Dugés.
Allolobophora turgida, Hisen.

A. (Dendrobeena) Hiseni, Levinsen.
Allolobophora foetida, Savigny.
Allolobophora turgida, Lisen.
Lumbricus terrestris, Zinn.
Allolobophora turgida, Hisen.

x } Lumbricus terrestris, Linn.

Lwrbricus purpureus, Hisen.
Euchytreeus albidus, Henie.
Allolobophora subrubicunda, Hisen.
Allolobophora feetida, Eisen.
Lumbricus rubescens, Friend.
Lumbricus purpureus, Hisen.
Allolobophora subrubicunda, Hisen.
Allolobophora riparia, Hoffm.

I]

rufescens, Johnst.
terrester, Grube

tetraédrus, Dugés
trapezoideus, Dugés =
a = | Allolobophora riparia, Hoffim.
xanthurus, Temp. =

Lumbricus rubescens, Hriend.
Lumbricus terrestris, Linn.
Allurus tetraedrus, Wisen.
Allolobophora trapezoidea, Dugés.

II

|

Allolobophora subrubicunda, Eisen.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXI.

. Typical tree-worm.

. Girdle and band of Allolobophora (§ Dendrobena) Boeckit, Hisen.
. Girdle and band of A. (§ Dendrobena) arborea, Hisen.

. Girdle and band of A. (§ Dendrobena) subrubicunda, Hisen.
. Distribution of setee (diagram).

. Head of typical tree-worm.

. Head of A. (§ Dendrobena) Hiseni, Levinsen.

. Male pores and papille of .4. (§ Dendrobena) celtica, Rosa.
. Girdle and band of the same.

. Girdle of A. (§ Dendrobena) Hiseni, Levinsen.

. Lumbricus purpureus, Hisen.

. Lumbricus rubescens, Friend.

. Head of typical Lumbricus.

cl., clitelium or girdle ; m.p., male pore ; per., peristomium ; pr., prostomium ;
t.p., tubercula pubertatis or band.
The small figures indicate the number of the segment; counting the peri-

stomium as the first.
5 diameters.

Figs. 1, 11, 12, natural size; all the rest enlarged about
Figs. 2, 3, 4, 9, 10 are lateral views; 6, 7,and 18 are dorsal.

316 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE ARACHNIDA

Supplementary Notes on the Arachnida and Myriopoda of the
Mergui Archipelago : with Descriptions of some New Species
from Siam and Malaysia. By R. I. Pocock, of the Natural
History Museum. (Communicated by W. Percy StapEn,

Sec. Linn. Soc.) .

[Read 16th June, 1892. ]
(Puatr XXII.)

THE specimens which form the subject of the present supple-
mentary note upon the fauna of the Mergui Archipelago, were
unfortunately overlooked when Dr. Anderson’s collection was
originally distributed to the various specialists who have reported
upon it.

These specimens were contained in two bottles—one being
ticketed Mergui, the other Owen’s Island. Something of interest
was found in each bottle—two of the Myriopoda from Owen’s
Island proving to be new species, while several examples of
a large Tetrapneumonous spider from Mergui appear to be
representatives of a new genus.

ARACHNIDA.
Order ScoRPIONES.

PALAMNEUS SPINIFER (Hempr. § Ehrb.).

Heterometrus spinifer, Hempr. § Ehrb. Symb. Phys. Scorpiones, p. 3,
pl. 1. fig. 2 (1829).

Palamnzeus Petersil, Thorell, Ann. Mag. Nat. Mist. (4) xvii. p. 13; id.
Actes Soe. Ital. Sci. Nat. xix. pp. 214-217 (exclusive of synonymy).

Dr. Anderson obtained this species at Mergui. It is widely
distributed in Further India and the Malay Archipelago, having
been recorded from many localities between Bengal and Singapore.
For a discussion of the above-given synonymy, and for further
details respecting distribution, see Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Jan. 1892, pp. 38-41.

Order PEDIPALPI.

Hyeoctonus Frormosus (Butler).

Thelyphonus formosus, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) x. pp. 203,
204, pl. xiii. fig. 4.

Thelyphonus angustus, Stoliczka, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, xlii. p. 134,
pl. xu. fig. 3.

ee eee

|

|
i

OF THE MERGUI ARCHIPELAGO. 317

Hypoctonus formosus, Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov. xxvi. p. 360; id. loc.
cit, xxvil. pp. 542-553 (1889).

Thelyphonus insularis, Oates, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, lviii. (2) p. 13,
figs. 7 & 8 (1889).

A single example was obtained on Owen’s Island.

The species appears to be tolerably common in the southern
parts of Burma. It was originally described from Moulmein,
and has subsequently been recorded from Tenasserim and else-
where. The name angustus is included in the above synonymy on
the authority of Dr. Thorell and Mr. KE. W. Oates. Mr. Oates
has kindly presented to the British Museum a large number of
specimens of his species c¢nsularis, which were obtained on
Double Island. There can, however, I think be little doubt that
these examples are specifically identical with Butler’s type of
Sormosus.

Order ARANER.
Fam. Epretripa.

NeEpHILA MACULATA (Fabr.).
Hab. Mergui.

Fam. THERAPHOSID®.

SELENOCOSMIA JAVANENSIS (Walck.).

Hab. Mergui. A single female example, giving the following
measurements :—Length of body 54 millim., of cephalothorax 23°5;
width of cephalothorax 20; length of maxilla and palp 53°5, of
1st leg $1, of 2nd 70, of 3rd 64, of 4th 82°5, of posterior mamilla
14°5; length of sternum 10:2, width 10; length of labium 3°5,
width 4.

ORNITHOCTONUS ANDERSONI, gen. et sp. nov. (PI. XXII.
figs. 1-3.)

Colour a deep coftee-brown, clothed with paler brown hairs.

Cephalothorax longer than wide, high in the cephalic region,
the anterior third of the upper surface (in the middle line)
nearly horizontal, but sloped slightly downwards and forwards,
the posterior two thirds sloped upwards at about an angle of
40°; the sides strongly sloped from the middle line. The ra-
diating grooves defined. The fovea conspicuous, linear, transverse.
Ocular tubercle well defined, wider than long, separated from the
anterior border by a space equal to half its width; the eyes set

318 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE ARACHNIDA

almost exactly as in Selenocosmia javanensis, but a little closer
together.

Mandibles similar to, but a little weaker than, those of Seleno-
cosmia javanensis, unarmed in front; mazxille also as in that
species.

Palpi and legs shorter and more robust than in Selenocosmia ;
distal tarsal segments scopulate, the proximal tarsal completely
scopulate on the first pair, nearly completely on the second, half
covered on the third, and with only its distal third so furnished
on the fourth. All the scopule very large and undivided, excep
those on the proximal tarsal of the fourth pair of legs, which
are in two complete halves. A single sharp black spine on
each side of the lower surface of the distal extremity of the
_ tibial segments of each pair of appendages ; for the rest the seg-
ments are unarmed, except for the two terminal claws. The
first leg a little shorter than the fourth.

Sternum considerably longer than wide; the labiwm defined
behind by a deep groove, nearly twice as wide as long, convex
along its free border, and not quadrate.

The abdomen rounded or ovate.

The posterior spinners short, not so long as the patella of the
third pair of legs, and less than a third of the length of the
cephalothorax ; the segments subequal in length.

Measurements in millimetres.—Length of cephalothorax 25:5,
width 21, of cephalic portion 13°5; distance of fovea from an-
terior margin 17; width of ocular tubercle 3:3; length of
abdomen 30, width 22, height 19; length of sternum 12°5,
width 19; width of labium 3°5, length 2°5 ; length of appendages
(including coxal segments), palp 52°5, 1st leg 74, 2nd 67°5, 3rd 55,
Ath 74, length of superior mamilla 7:5.

Hab. Mergui. Dr. Anderson obtained several examples of
this fine spider. They were discovered beneath large stones,
squatting with their egg-cases in shallow excavations of the soil.

According to Simon’s recent revision of the Theraphose, the
genus falls into the tribe Theraphose of the subfamily Avicu-
laring. It cannot, however, be confounded with any of the
genera of this tribe.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXII.
Fig. 1. Ornithoctonus Andersoni, gen. et sp. nov. ; nat. size, from above.

?

2. Lower surface of cephalothorax ; nat. size.
3. Ocular tubercle, enlarged.

a

<n Vaan

OF THE MERGUI ARCHIPELAGO. 319

MYRIOPODA CHILOPODA.

Fam. ScoLoPpENDRID2.

OtostiG¢MA OWENII, sp. 0.

Colour (in alcohol) a pale olivaceous, the first tergite and head
partly ferruginous ; anal legs green.

Moderately slender, attenuated anteriorly.

Head smooth, only finely punctured; antenne moderately
long, composed of 18-21 segments, the basal three of which are
naked. The dental plates of the maxillary coxe nearly in contact,
each armed with four sharp teeth.

The fergites obsoletely wrinkled posteriorly, not spicular, from
the 6th bisulcate, from the 15th with elevated margins. Sternites
smooth, not tubercular, only obsoletely impressed at the hinder
end of the body, marked in front with two posteriorly abbre-
viated sulci.

Anal somite small, the tergite with a conspicuous posterior
median impression ; the pleure thickly studded with small, close-
set pores, the posterior prolongation short, forming an angle of
about 45°, furnished with one lateral and three apical spines ;
sternite much narrowed posteriorly, its sides lightly convex, its
posterior border emarginate ; /egs long and slender, tarsus un-
armed, femur armed with 11 spinules—2 on the upper inner edge
(1 terminal and 1 median), 5 in two series on the under inner
edge, and 4 in a single series on the under outer edge. ;

Legs, tarsi of 20th unarmed, of 19th armed with one spur, of
the rest armed with at least two spurs.

Length 38 millim.

Hab. Mergui. A single example from Owen’s Island.

The specimen here descr.bed I cannot definitely refer to any
known species. The genus Otostigma, however, is exceedingly
difficult to understand ; and it is impossible to feel absolute con-
fidence in the stability of a species, especially when it is based
upon a single example.

SCOLOPENDRA DE Haanit, Brandt.
Hab. Mergui, Owen’s Islend.

3820 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON MYRIOPODA

MYRIOPODA DIPLOPODA.
Fam. PoLyDESMID®.

STRONGYLOSOMA SETOSUM, Sp. 0.

Colour (in alcohol) uniform testaceous throughout.

(Head and anterior 4 somites missing.) The keel-bearing
portion of the rest of the somites thickly beset above and at the
sides with long sete, which project in all directions, and distinctly
covered with sen toa cranules. Thetransverse sulcus distinct.
The keels small and slender, but distinct, situated in about the
middle of the side, as long as the part of the tergite that bears
them, their anterior angle nearly rectangular, the posterior acute
and spiniform, the lateral edge armed with from 8 to 5 distinet
sharp teeth. Anal tergite, sternite, and valves of normal form ;
the tergite stout, distally narrowed, truncate, the sternite pos-
teriorly convex, the tubercles small. The sterna transversely and
longitudinally grooved, not spined.

Copulatory feet long and slender, formed almost as in Para-
dermus coarctatus, the third segment long and cylindrical, and
terminating distally with two slender curved processes which are
closely applied together.

Length of specimen 19 millim. (wigs complete probably about
24 millim.).

Hab. Mergui. A single example fel Owen’s Island.

In spite of its damaged state, I have no hesitation i describing
this specimen as the representative of a new species. It is
entirely peculiar in its hairiness and iz its dentate keels.

|

The following new species of Spirostreptus are closely allied to
S. opinatus and WS. aterrimus, which Dr. Anderson obtained at
Mergui.

They have the following features i, common :—

Head smooth, with a superior crenulate ridge ; frontal sulcus
conspicuous, and extending to a point in a line with the inner
angles of the eyes. Hyes separated by a distance that is greater
than a diameter.

Antenne with the second segment the longest. “The Jirst ter-
gite smooth, extending laterally and inferiorly below the level of
the second; the rest of the tergitel marked with a complete

FROM SIAM AND MABAYSIA. 321

transverse sulcus, the anterior covered portion finely concen-
trically striolate, the posterior portion smooth, or nearly s0,
above, longitudinally striate below, the striew not extending as
high as the pore; pores situated in about the middle of the side,
small just behind the transverse groove, which at this spot is
lightly sinuate ; sterna smooth; ventral grooves long and deep.
Anal tergite produced into a caudal process, which overhangs the
valves and is slightly upeurled at the apex (except in S. Hosez) ;
valves convex, with compressed or sulcate margins; sternite
triangular. Legs (ind) smooth above, the segments bearing a
few hairs below, a spine above the claw and a few in two series
on the lower surface of the terminal segment, which is not padded
beneath ; penultimate and antepenultimate padded beneath.

SPIROSTREPTUS BOWRINGII, sp. n.

3. Colour (faded) mostly ochraceous, the hinder borders of
the tergites castaneous ; antenne and legs concolorous, ochraceous.

Distance between the eyes nearly twice a diameter.

Antenne long, extending beyond the hinder margin of the first
tergite.

First tergite moderately narrowed laterally, the anterior angle
nearly a right angle, the margin thickened ,and defined by a
strong sulcus, the posterior border lightly emarginate, the
posterior angle also nearly a right angle, smooth or marked
posteriorly with a few abbreviated sulci.

Anal tergite flat above from behind forwards, not transversely
constricted, the caudal process slender, pointed, and upcurled ;
valves with their posterior border very lightly convex, margins
strongly compressed, but hardly thickened ; the sternite defined
by a groove.

Copulatory feet—anterior lamina flat, slender, and diverging
above, expanded and converging below, the inner edge of the
terminal expansion emarginate and denticulate ; the protrusible
portion terminating in a lamelliform piece, and bearing two long,
slender, subequal styles, which curve towards each other.

Number of segments 60.

Length 158 millim.

Hab. A single male example from Siam (J. C. Bowring).

Closely related to Sp. opinatus, Karsch, from Tenasserim and
Mergui (vide Pocock, Journ. Linn. Soe., Zool. xxi. pp- 294, 295,
pl. xxv. figs. 2-2c), but differing at least in the form of the

3822 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON MYRIOPODA

copulatory feet, the anterior lamina of which in opinatus is cut
out so as to form two strong pointed styles.

SPIROSTREPTUS PERAKENSIS, sp. 0.

3g. Colour black, polished; legs and antenne reddish yellow.

Eyes separated by a space which is a little greater than a
diameter. Antenne long, projecting beyond the first tergite.

First tergite wide laterally, without strie, the anterior angle
rounded, very slightly obtuse, the margin thickened and defined
by a strong sulcus, the posterior angle rectangular, the edge of
the tergite above it very slightly emarginate. Rest of the ter-
eites smooth and shining behind, the striz falling considerably
short of the pore.

Anal tergite with a light constriction, the process slender and
short ; valves strongly convex, margins strongly but narrowly
compressed ; sternite without a defining sulcus.

Copulatory foot with anterior lamina narrow above, expanded
below, the inferior edge emarginate and bearing a median

Fig. 1. Spirostreptus Bowringii, sp.n. Anterior and posterior extremities of
body and front view of left half of copulatory organ.

Fig. 2. Spirostreptus perakensis, sp.n. Ditto.

Fig. 3. Spirostreptus Patricii, sp.n. Ditto.

spinule ; the proximal spur of the protrusible portion very long
and strong, the spurs on the base of the lamelliform portion short
and more slender.

Number of somites 69.

Length about 210 millim.

FROM SIAM AND MALAYSIA. 323

Hab. A single male example from Perak (Malay Peninsula).
Presented to the British Museum by J. H. Leech, Esq.

Very closely allied to Sp. aterrimus, Pocock, from Mergui,
but having the legs and antennex reddish yellow and concolorous,
instead of fusco-annulate. Moreover, in aterrimus the inferior
border of the anterior lamina of the copulatory foot is entire and
not denticulate, and the large spur of the protrusible portion is
hooked at the apex.

SPIROSTREPTUS PATRICII, sp. n.

3. Colour—head castaneous below, olivaceo-fuscous above ; an-
teune olivaceo-fuscous, pale at the base; somites castaneous
posteriorly ; legs olivaceo-fuscous, testaceo-annulate.

Eyes separated by a distance about equal to a diameter and a
half. Antenne extending beyond the first tergite.

First tergite laterally slender, with its anterior angle slightly
produced and much thickened, the posterior angle nearly a right
angle, the anterior and posterior borders very lightly emarginate.
Rest of the tergites very smooth posteriorly, the suture deep but
not conspicuously crenulate, the lateral strie extending nearly as
high as the pore.

Anal tergite not constricted, the caudal process very long,
slender, and upcurled; valves with their margins convex and
not deeply compressed; the sternite defined by a groove. The
coxal segment of the posterior pair of legs of the somites at
the hinder end of the body bearing each a small tubercle.

Copulatory feet—anterior lamina slender, narrowed below, and
externally hollowed, the protrusible portion terminating in a
sitnple, apically spined lamelliform piece which does not support
styliform spurs.

Number of somites 54.

Length about 120 millim.

Hab. A single male example from Batavia (R. Kirkpatrick).

Allied to 8. javanica, Br., as shown by the form of the copulatory
organ, but differing in the details of this apparatus, in having
the anterior angle of the first tergite more produced, the legs
and antenne of-a ditferent colour, &c.

SpPiROSTREPTUS HOSE, sp. n. \

Colour black or reddish black, the labial region, tip of caudal _
process, and margins of valves ferruginous ; antenne and legs
fulvous, concolorous. .

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 25

o2t MR. R. I. POCOCK ON MYRIOPODA

Eyes separated by a distance that is alittle greater than a
diameter. Antenne shorter, only projecting beyond the first
tergite by the terminal segment.

First tergite narrowed laterally, without grooves or ridges,
the posterior border strongly emarginate, and the posterior angle
acute; the anterior angle rounded and very obtuse, the margin
thickened and defined above by a sulcus, which inferiorly dis-
appears and expands into a depressed area. Rest of the tergites
very lightly longitudinally rugulose behind, the strie anteriorly
extending nearly as high as the pore, but posteriorly reaching
only halfway up. Anal tergite slightly constricted above, the
caudal process robust, blunt, and not upcurled at the apex ; the
valves projecting posteriorly in their upper half, and widely com-
pressed but not sulcate above, not compressed below; sternite
not defined by a sulcus.

Copulatory feet with anterior lamina narrow above, expanded
and spatulate below ; the spurs on the protrusible portion rising
on the same level at a point distal to the point of origin of the
membranous lamelliform piece, one of them about twice the
length of the other, and more slender and curved.

Number of somites 69.

Length nearly 200 millim.

Hab. A single male example from Baram, N.W. Borneo (C.
Hose).

This species differs from all the preceding in having the anterior
angle of the first tergite very obtuse, and the posterior acute and
slightly produced ; and in that the caudal process is stouter, blunt,
not upcurled, and the margins of the valves are not compressed
below.

SPIROSTEPTUS EVERETTII, sp. n.

Colour almost as in the preceding, but with the legs and
antenve brighter, and the whole anal somite black.

Eyes separated by a distance a little greater than a diameter
Antenne short, overlapping the first tergite by their apical
segment.

First tergite laterally narrowed, the anterior and the posterior
border lightly emarginate, the anterior angle rounded and very
obtuse, the posterior angle blunt, but smaller than a right angle.
The rest of the tergites smooth above, the strie even at the
hinder end extending almost up to the pores.

5
j
{

FROM SIAM AND MALAYSIA. 320

Anal tergite lightly constricted; caudal process punctulate,
moderately robust, the apex slightly upturned ; the valves large
and prominent, their margins evenly convex and strongly sulcate
from top to bottom ; the sternite defined by a groove.

Copulatory feet with the anterior lamina narrowed above, di-
lated and internally notched below, with its inner angle adorned
with an inwardly directed spur; the protrusible portion armed
with a single stout spur at the base of the terminal membranous
expansion.

Fig. 4. Spirostreptus Hosei, sp.n. Anterior and posterior ends of body, and
front view of left half of copulatory organ.

Fig. 5. Spirostreptus Everettii, sp. n. Ditto. s

Fig. 6. Spirostreptus baluensis, sp.n. Ditto.

Fig. 7. Spirostreptus dulitianus, sp. n. Ditto.

Number of somites 65.

Length about 150 millim.

Hab. A single male example from N.W. Borneo (ft. Everett).

Somewhat resembling the preceding (S. Hosez) in the shape of
the first tergite, but differing in the form of the copulatory feet,
of the anal valves, &e.

SPIROSTREPTUS DULITIANUS, Sp. 0.
3. Colour black, caudal process and anual valves ferruginous,
the latter mesially infuscate; antenne and legs flavous.

326 ON MYRIOPODA FROM SIAM AND MALAYSTA.

Body long and slender.

Distance between the eyes greater than a diameter.

Antenne extending beyond the first tergite.

First tergite laterally but little narrowed, without strie, the
anterior angle obtusely rounded, the posterior rectangular.

Tergites smooth and polished, the posterior portion elevated,
the strie never extending so high as the pore.

Anal somite: caudal process apically upcurled, projecting con-
siderably beyond the valves, the margins of which are thick ;
sternite not defined by a sulcus.

Legs moderately long.

Copulatory feet with the anterior lamina presenting the form
of a strong inwardly directed hook; the protrusible part termi-
nating in two processes, one of which is laminate and curled,
the other shorter, bears a strong tooth near its point of origin,
~and is armed apically with four smaller teeth.

Number cf somites G8.

Length 170 millim., width 10 millim.

Hab. A single male example from Mount Dulit, N.W. Borneo
(C. Hose).

SPIROSTREPTUS BALUENSIS, Sp. Nn.

3. So closely allied to the preceding that a detailed descrip-
tion is unnecessary.

Colour as in S. dulitianus. Body more robust. The lateral
extension of the first tergite thinner, the posterior border lightly
emarginate above the posterior angle, the anterior angle a little
more obtuse. The posterior half of the tergites scarcely elevated.
The copulatory foot with its anterior lamina thinner than in
S. dulitianus, the extremity being much less strongly curved; the
protrusible portion terminating in a curled laminiform sclerite,
and bearing four sharp spurs, three (two very long) at the base
of the lamina, and another halfway along the cylindrical basal
portion.

Number of somites 67. Width 12:2 millim.

Hab. A single male example from Mount Kina Balu, N.W.
Borneo (J. Whitehead).

EN

MR. G. LEWIS ON THE BUPRESTIDE OF JAPAN. 327

On the Buprestide of Japan.
By G. Lewir, F.LS.

[Read 17th November, 1892. ]

TuIs paper is supplementary to a memoir on the Buprestide
of Japan in the Journal of this Society, vol. xi. 1873, pp. 509-
553, by Mr. Edward Saunders. In the earlier paper 36 species
are recorded, and 20 are now added, and for the convenience of
reference the names of all the species are brought together in a
systematic list. I have struck out of the former catalogue
Buprestis Lecontet, Saund., and Ptosima chinensis, Mars., having
reasonable doubts as to their being Japanese ; I have also re-
jected Chrysochroa ocellata, ¥., 1774, as I think Voet when he
described it as OC. japonensis in 1806 was in error in attributing
the species to Japan. These species reduce the list slightly ;
but, on the other hand, there are 8 species of Agrzlus left over,
as they are only represented by specimens unfit for types.

Beyond the advantage of having Mr. Saunders’ paper to guide
me, I have been able to compare a considerable number of speci-
mens with examples in the British Museum ; the collection there,
since the acquisition of the Saunders collection and the material
more recently presented by Mr. Godman, is for the time being
one of the best. I am also indebted to Mr. Waterhouse for
kindly pointing out some of the characters he employed when
writing on the Family for the ‘ Biologia.’

In the Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. 1891, xiii. pp. 277-336, Dr. Horn
has reviewed the N. American species of Agrilus, and refers at
some length to their external sexual characters. In the Japanese

-series I have found several masculine characters which do not
appear in the New World species ; and this is quite in accordance
with a familiar phase in the Coleoptera, viz., that subsidiary
sexual differences are multiform, varying in different members
of the same genus, and as such afford only specific characters.
There is no evidence that the thoracic carina is a sexual character
in the Japanese species, but it varies a little in individuals
of either sex. In the American species, Dr. Horn thinks
there are sexual differences in the carine, but under his notice
of Agrilus obtusus, Horn, p. 288, there is a confusing printer’s
error, and in his description of A. acutipennis, Mann., he docs
not notice this character, although he refers to it in his preamble.
In the latter species also he has “united the two forms” he —

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLUGY, VOL. XXIV. 26

328 MR. G. LEWIS ON THE

refers to, and these may be cognate species. In A. otiosus, Say,
the male, however, is “ distinctly carinate,” the female “ usually
with a well defined carina.” I think these are individual,
not sexual differences.

CHRYSOCHROA ALTERNANS, Waterh. Ann. § Mag. Nat. Hist.
1888, i. p. 264:

Hab. Ruikiu Islands. Taken by Mr. Pryer in 1886. Type in
the British Museum.

Curyrsocnroa Hoxsri1, Waterh. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.
1890, v. p. 169.

flab. Hachijo, an island near Yokohama. Two examples in
the British Museum.

CuHysopEMA Lewisi1, Saund.
Hab. Kiushiu and Ruikiu Islands. The original specimen
came from Nagasaki, and in 1886 Mr. Pryer found it on Oshima.

DIcCERCA AINO, sp. 0.

nea vel cuprea, rugosa, punctata; capite haud canaliculato; thorace
tribus lineis levibus; elytris valide fureatis; subtus aureo-cuprea.
L. 18-20 millim.

Aineous or cupreous bronze. The head longitudinally rugose,
not canaliculate ; the thorax widest in the middle, hind angles
little acute, sinuous at the base, very rugose, with two longi-
tudinal smooth elevations in the centre having a few punctures,
and two lateral elevations much broken by the intervening
rugosities; the scutellum rather transverse, in one specimen
longitudinally impressed; the elytra obsoletely striate, very
rugose, interstices elevated, especially near the suture, broken
by punctured spaces, and near the outer edge more generally
interrupted by transverse rugosities, apices strongly furcate.
Beneath, the coloration is brighter, golden and coppery ; legs
concolorous ; the prosternum has the lateral margins raised, and
the last ventral segment is canaliculate in the middle, apex with
two incisions.

D. amphibia, Mars., from Siberia has the head “ profoundly
canaliculate” in the middle. D. aino is very similar to it and to
D. furcata, Thunb.

Hab. Yezo. Two examples from the Ishikari River.

DICERCA TIBIALIS, sp. 0.
Subconvexa, capite rugoso, cupreo, inter oculos leviter impresso ;
thorace in medio duabus lineis levibus; elytris obscuro-zneis prave

BUPRESTID® OF JAPAN. 329

costatis, interstitiis rugosissimis, apicalibus emarginatis ; tibiis intermediis
fortiter spinosis, tarsis cyaneis. L. 12 millim.

Head coppery, rugose, impressed between the eyes, with
scattered whitish hair; the thorax with two broad median smooth
lines or longitudinal spaces and a much shorter and broken
smooth space outside of them; the thorax and elytra agree in
colour with those of Chalcophora japonica, Gory, but the elytra
have small scattered patches of whitish hairs. The elytral costz
very crooked and irregular, the interstices very rough and
perforated rather than punctured ; the apex of each is emarginate,
the sutural and outer edge being prolonged into a denticulation.
The legs coppery, tarsi cyaneous, middle tibie with a long
spine on the inner edge projecting at right angles from just
above the middle, between the spine and the tarsi the edge of
the tibia is serrate.

This insect seems allied to the American species of the genus.
Tt is similar to D. asperata, Lap., and D. spreta, Gory, as
regards the apices of the elytra, and is somewhat like D. tene-
brosa, Kirby, with respect to the tibial spine. Whether this
spine is a sexual character I am unable to say.

Hab. Main island, on the 22nd June, 1881. A single example
from a faggot of Cryptomeria-wood at Kashiwagi.

P@cILONOTA BELLULA, Sp. n.

_Viridissima, lateribus auratis ; elytris interstitiis nigro- vel cupreo-macu-
latis ; antennis nigris, pedibus viridibus. L. 9-11 millim.

Bright green, with the sides of the thorax and elytra golden.
The head rugosely punctate, face golden, antenne black; the
thorax widest in the middle, hind angles obtuse, bisinuous at
base, a median line black, with indications of two others on
each side, rugose at the sides, densely punctate on the disk; the
scutellum transverse, hind angles slightly produced; the elytra
punctate-striate, interstices rugosely punctured, with numerous
patches or spots which are black in one light and coppery in
another ; apices trispinose. Beneath, more or less golden green;
legs green.

This species may be placed next to P. rutilans, F.

Hab. Yezo. A small series taken at Junsai in August 1880.

P@cILONOTA VIVATA, Sp. 0.
Viridis, subtus ecyaneo-viridis; elytris 8-maculatis, maculis nigris ;
pedibus cyaneis. L. 73-9 millim.

26*

3830 MR. G. LEWIS ON THE

Bright green above, bluish green beneath. The head densely
little rugosely punctate, face impressed, antenne nearly black ;
the thorax evenly and densely punctured, widest at the basal
angle, base bisinuous, disk with a median black line behind
the neck, with two black spots on each side of it before the
base; the scutellum green, cordate; the elytra punctate-striate,
interstices densely rugose; posterior margin of scutellum,
two large spots over the hind coxe, four transverse spots
behind them and two others well before the apex black
or purple-black ; sometimes the apices are black and in these
specimens there is also a black spot at the base of the elytra
between the third and fourth strie; the legs cyaneous.

This species is very similar to P. festiva, L., and P. virgata,
Motsch.

Hab. Main island. Five examples from Kashiwagi on poles
of Cryptomeria japonica.

EURYTHYREA TENUISTRIATA, Sp. 0.

Cyaneo-viridis. . mcantz: proxime affinis; scutello impunctato ;
elytris in mediis tenui-striatis. L. 20-26 millim.

Bright bluish green, with thorax and sides of the elytra
broadly golden. The head punctate, punctures rather large but
not closely set, two shallow impressions between the eyes, and
behind the impressions a well-marked median stria; the thorax,
sides arched, feebly bisinuous behind the neck, punctures less
dense than those on the head, an indistinct linear space in the
middle sometimes smooth, scutellar fovea small but distinct
-and prolonged anteriorly as a stria; the scutellum conspicuously
uneven and impunctate, semicircular behind; the elytra punctate-
striate, the strie nearest the suture being less impressed than the
others, the interstices of the first being lightly punctulate, the
latter slightly rugose transversely, the apices are emarginate,
leaving the outer and sutural margins distinctly dentate. The
under surface a bright green, with the margins of the segments
and tip of the abdomen blue.

The elytral striz are less deeply impressed than in #. micans,
F.; the apices of the elytra agree best with those of H. scu-
tellaris, Ol.; im the last the seutellum is smooth.

Hab. Main island. I have an example from Atami and
another from Chichibu. There is a small specimen in the
British Museum from Nikko.

BUPRESTIDAE OF JAPAN. 301

MELANOPHILA OBSCURATA, Sp. 0.

Obseuro-zenea, dense punctata; thorace ante scutellum distincte foveo-
lato ; antennis pedibusque concoloribus. L. 11-12 millim.

Obscurely neous, antenne and legs concolorous, claws
reddish. The head and thorax densely punctured, the latter
rounded off before the anterior angle, obtuse at the hind angles,
impressed with a very distinct fovea before the scutellum; the
elytra rather more densely sculptured, apices obtusely and
obscurely spinose and very feebly denticulate.

This insect resembles the European species JZ. acuminata,
De Geer, and IZ. atropurpurea, Say, very closely, but the punctu-
ation of the anterior angles of the thorax is clearer and the
hind angles more rectangular. The species described from
Mongolia is marked with yellow blotches. The species of this
genus are very difficult to differentiate, but I believe this one is
distinct from all the others described.

Hab. Yezo aud Kiushiu. I caught one at Otaru and I have
a second from Higo.

CoRmHBUS RUSTICANUS, sp. n.

C. rubi simillimus, sed thorace elytrisque multo latioribus. Aineus,
elytris albo-fasciatis. L. 73 millim.

neous, with elytral fascie exactly corresponding to those of
C. rubit, L. The head somewhat golden, canaliculate between
the eyes, punctured, with vermicular sculpture; the thorax
punctured behind the neck, sides with a crenulate strigosity,
sides arcuate, little dilated, lateral edges rugose or subcrenulate ;
the scutellum wholly rugose ; the elytra narrowly of a greenish
hue along the suture; the dorsal sculpture is not so deep as in
C. rubi; apices rounded off and obscurely denticulate. Legs
bluish-black.

Hab. Yezo. One example at Junsai.

CoRZBUS QUADRIUNDULATUS, Motsch.

This species is very abundant and feeds on the common
Japanese Rubus.

Hab. All the islands.

AGRILUS CYANEONIGER, Saund.
This species has no thoracic carina, and the superior part of
the scutellum is triangular and ample. The marginal carina

3382 MR. G. LEWIS ON THE

of the connate segments of the abdomen is interrupted at a
point which clearly indicates an obsolete suture. The suture
can also be traced across the abdomen by a smooth line; the
pygidium is carinate. The claws are robust and the inner process
stout. There is a permanent variety in the northern parts of
Japan which I name A. cupreo-viridis. The head and thorax
are bright and coppery, and the elytra green.

The males have the inner edge of all the thighs densely
pubescent.

Hab. All the islands, on the Quercus serrata, Thunb.

AGRILUS SPINIPENNIS, sp. Nn.

Capite vertice aureo, fronte viridi; thorace carinis brevibus, curvatis;
elytris nigris, apicibus conspicue spmosis. L. 9-103 millim.

The head golden, strigose on the summit, face rugosely
punctured and bright green, with a median linear impression ;
the thorax golden or coppery, transversely rugose, especially on
the disk, slightly constricted before the base, hind angles rather
acute, carina short and curved ; the scutellum bipartite, anterior
portion transverse and angulate behind, inferior portion T-
shaped, posteriorly very acute; the elytra black and very evenly
and finely sculptured, having an appearance of opacity, apices
denticulate, with the median portion of each elytron elongated
and forming a conspicuous spine. The under surface and legs
green with a fine greyish pubescence, abdominal suture clearly
indicated ; claws rather robust, inner process long. When not
abraded there is a whitish pilosity on the elytra at the suture
behind the middle... In the male the fore and intermediate tibiz
are bent, the latter being spinose and swollen close to the tarsi.

Similar to A. indigaceus, Dey., from Dorey, aud like others
from Singapore and the Philippine Islands.

Hab. Main island. Seen in abundance 24th May, 1880,
between Yokohama and Oyama, on a felled Zelkowa keaki, Sieb.

AGRILUS IMITANS, sp. 0.

A, spinipenni simillimus, sed elytris haud spinosis. L. 9-10 millim.

The head eneous, strigose on the vertex; face green, without a
linear impression; the thorax golden and coppery, transversely
rugose, carina short and curved; the scutellum bipartite, not
angulate behind, inferior portion rugose and less acutely angulate
than in A. spinipennis. The elytra black, finely and evenly

ee

BUPRESTIDZ OF JAPAN. 393
sculptured, apices simple and denticulate. ¢. Tibia as in the
last species.

Hab. Main island. Yive examples at Kashiwagi.

AGRILUS ALAZON, sp. 0.

Capite thoraceque aureo-viridibus ; elytris cyaneis vel cyaneo-viridibus,
octo-albo-maculatis. L. 11-133 millim.

The head and thorax golden green; head longitudinally strigose
on the summit, transversely rugose on the face, with two lobe-
shaped impressions ; the thorax more coarsely rugose than the
face and the rugosity more distinctly transverse, carina very short
and curved, sides feebly emarginate before the posterior angles ;
the scutellum, anterior part transverse and rounded off on either
side, inferior part triangular, each angle acute : the elytra cyaneous
and sometimes greenish, the sculpture is not so fine and close as
in A, cyaneoniger, Saund., especially near the suture in the dorsal
area; there are four white spots on each elytron formed by a white
and dense pilosity—first spot in the basal depression, second over
the hind coxe, third at an equal distance behind, fourth just before
the apex and almost touching the suture ; apex clearly denticulate
and somewhat acutely produced. Beneath, the colour is wholly
coppery; the marginal carina of the abdominal segment slightly
deviates from a straight course at the supposed suture; the claws
obtusely bifid.

Belongs apparently to the same group as A. biguttatus, F.

Hab. Kiushiu. I have a long series of this species from
Yuyama in Higo.

AGRILUS FORTUNATUS, sp. n.

Cupreus vel viridi-zeneus; thorace carinis brevissimis; elytris 6-albo-
maculatis subtus eneus. L. 8-9 millim.

The head, summit golden, male with acicular punctures, female
somewhat strigose, face green with a white pubescence, punctured
and transversely rugose ; the antenne long, with lax joints; the
thorax transversely rugose, hind angles a little prominent, carina
very short, curved; the elytra evenly sculptured, with three
spots of white or yellow pubescence, generally white, on each
elytron—first within the basal impression, next just behind the
posterior coxe, third midway between the second and the apex,
the apices are rounded off obtusely. The under surface and legs
zneous, abdominal suture ill-defined ; the tibie and tarsi slender,
claws with inner process short. The outer edge of the hind

304 MR. G. LEWIS ON THE

tibise are setose in both sexes. The male has the anterior and
intermediate tibie enlarged and obtusely produced at the tarsal
end like that figured by Horn, J. c. pl. 8. fig. 18, for the hind
tarsus of A. otiosus.

Hab. Main island. Kiga, Nikko, and Chiuzenji in June.

AGRILUS SOSPES, Sp. n.

Cupreus, thorace carinis obsoletis ; elytris 6-maculatis; subtus, an-
tennis pedibusque concoloribus. L. 8 millim.

AEneous, with the whole body, legs, and antenne concolorous ;
the antenne rather stout, with joints closely set; the head
summit closely strigose; face rugose, with two lobe-shaped
impressions ; the thorax transverse, rather coarsely rugose, with a
linear median impression and another, rather wider, within the
middle of the lateral margin; the scutellum bipartite, anterior
part finely strigose, rounded off laterally, inferior part rugose ;
the elytra somewhat unevenly sculptured, maculate like A. for-
tunatus, apices denticulate, rounded off on the outer edge.
Beneath, the abdominal suture is indicated by two short sulci.
Legs rather stout.

A. sospes is very similar to A. fortunatus, but it is much more
robust, the vertex of the head clearly strigose and the antenne
shorter and compact.

Hab. Kiushiu. Four exampies from Yuyama in Higo, 13th
May, 1881.

AGRILUS TEMPESTIVUS, sp. 2.

Mneus, capite vertice haud dense punctato, in medio distincte impresso ;
thorace postice 4-angulato. L. 63 millim.

Brassy green, under surface and legs concolorous. The head
summit not thickly punctured, strigosity more apparent in male
than female ; face rugosely punctured, with white pilosity, frontal
edge of the vertex feebly channelled; the antenne rather long,
joints lax; the thorax transversely rugose, rather uneven,
distinctly angulate at the base, carina curved; the scutellum,
anterior portion with fine tesselate sculpture, inferior rugose,
triangular and somewhat sharply produced behind; the elytra
evenly sculptured, a little pilose towards the extremities, apex
slightly prolonged and feebly denticulate. The abdominal suture
is shown by two shallow transverse sulci.

Male with intermediate tibie nearly straight, but very distinctly
spinose at the tarsal end.

BUPRESTIDE OF JAPAN. 395
The species is relatively longer and more parallel than the
others of this list.
Hab. Main island. Usui-toge, Fukui, and Chiuzenji.

AGRILUS TIBIALIS, Sp. 0.

Obscure zneus; capite vertice leviter canaliculato; thorace lateribus
impresso; ¢ tibiis posticis extus robustis. L. 53-52 millim.

Obscurely xneous. The head, vertex strigose, face roughly
punctured, with a white pilosity, feebly canaliculate on the
summit; the antenne, joints rather lax; the thorax somewhat
quadrate, posterior angles slightly constricted, transversely
rugose, impressed obliquely at the sides, carina short and ill-
defined; the seutellum, superior part densely but finely
sculptured. 6, the thighs are very robust, tarsi short, hind
tibia swollen on the outer edge before the apex; 2, thighs
much less stout, tibiz simple.

The male characters of this species differ from all in this series.

Hab. Yezo. Taken commonly at Junsai and Sapporo.

AGRILUS GRACILIPES, sp. n.

Nigro-cyaneus. A. ézbialt simillimus, sed pedibus gracilioribus. L.53—-
5; millim. ;

Blackish blue. The head, summit strigose, face roughly punc-
tured, pilose, feebly canaliculate above ; the antenne rather long,
joints lax; the thorax transversely strigose, carina short and
curved, not well defined, posterior angles a little acute, impressed
at the sides; the elytra evenly sculptured, apices obscurely
denticulate; the legs and tarsi slender and rather elongate, in
the male intermediate tibize feebly bent with the apex slightly
enlarged.

There are only slight characters to distinguish this species
from A. t2bialis, except in the legs, which are very different. It
is the only blue species from Japan with slender legs; in this
respect it agrees with A. fortunatus.

Hab. Main island. Nikko, Nara, and Miyanoshita.

Agritus piscatis, E. Saund.

This species has a remarkable thoracic carina which extends
from the base to the anterior angle and is widely sinuous in the
middle of its course. ph fe

Hab. Kiushiu and Main island. Common in winter under
the loosened bark of Zelkowa keaki, Sieb. Taken abundantly at
Bukeuji near Yokohama in March.

336 MR. G. LEWIS ON THE

AGRILUS CUPES, sp. n.

Viridi-cyaneus, nitidus ; thorace ante scutellum depresso, lateribus parum
dilatato, postice obtuse angulato; elytris vix dense asperatis. lL. 53-6
millim.

Bright bluish green, rather robust. Antenne rather stout and
joints compact; the head strigose above and rugose between the
lines, channelled in the middle, face rugosely punctate; the
thorax transversely rugose, little dilated laterally, hind angles
obtuse, base sinuous, before the scutellum a somewhat deep
depression circular in outline, carina short and bent; the
scutellum is strigosely sculptured, with a transverse ridge in the
middle, but not conspicuously bipartite as in the preceding
species, A. spinipennis, and the three following; the elytra,
sculpture not very dense, apices obtuse and obscurely denticu-
late. Beneath, the abdominal suture is scarcely indicated; in
one specimen the colour is blue, in the other green. The first
joint of the hind tarsus is short.

This is the brightest coloured species in the series.

Hab. Main island. Numata and Chiuzenji, two examples.

AGRILUS BREVITARSIS, sp. 0.

Cupreus, robustus, immaculatus ; antennis tarsisque brevibus, subtus
pedibusque zneis. L. 8 millim.

Cupreous ; the head rugose, very similarly sculptured on the
vertex and face, but the sculpture on the former is arranged
longitudinally, median impression conspicuous on the anterior
edge of the vertex ; the antenne short and robust, joints not -
lax; the thorax transversely and somewhat coarsely rugose,
impressed twice in the middle and once on either side within
the margin, hind angles obtuse; the scutellum bipartite, upper
portion truncate at the sides and thickly punctulate, inferior
portion T-shaped, with the transverse piece rugose and the
hinder part punctulate ; the elytra immaculate, not very evenly
sculptured, denticulate at the apex; the legs eneous, tarsi short,
claw with inner process scarcely visible. The first joint of the
hind tarsus is conspicuously shortened.

Hab. Main island. Found at Chiuzenji, 14th June, 1881.

Some of the American species of Agrilus have the fourth
joint of the antenne cylindrical; this is not the case in any
species of this series.

BUPRESTID® OF JAPAN. 337

TRACHYS EXIMIA, Sp. 0.

Aureo-cuprea, nitida; elytris dense griseo-pubescentibus in regione
scutellari et apice exceptis ; subtus nea. L. 3 millim.

The outline of this pretty species agrees with 7. Lewisiz,
Saund.; it belongs to a section in the genus with “the body
depressed, thorax flattened out at the sides; elytra witha carina
above the margin ” (1. ¢. p. 519). The head is almost impunctate,
forehead angularly impressed, with a median line in the im-
pression ; the thorax with large shallow, sometimes confluent,
punctures at the sides, finely rugose on disk, pilose, base tri-
sinuous ; the elytra very densely and conspicuously clothed with
greyish pilosity, except a triangular space round the scutellum
and a smaller region at the apex. The spaces are finely rugose
and of a golden-coppery colour. The legs and underside are
eeneous.

Hab. Kiushiu. Ten examples taken in the Higo forests.

TRACHYS SAUNDERSI, Sp. n.

Suboblonga, capite thoraceque aureo-pilosis; elytris nigris, fasciis
couspicue flexuosis, griseo-sericeis ornatis. L. 3-4 milhm.

This species in outline and size agrees with T. subbicornis,
Mots., but the coloration is like that of ZT. awricollis, Saund.
T. auricollis, Saund., is very broad-shouldered, which gives it a
triangular outline, and it occurs chiefly in S. Japan.

Hab. Main island. Sixteen examples taken at various places
on the Nakasendo. i

BRACHYS SALICIS, Sp. 0.

Parum convexa; capite thoraceque eneis, nitidis, vix punctatis ; fronte
validg excavata utrinque bifoveolata ; elytris nigro-cyaueis, fasciis griseis
ornatis. L. 3 millim.

The head and thorax brightly eneous, the latter a little
punctate on the sides; the forehead is deeply excavated, with two
small but very distinct fovee behind the antenne ; the elytra are
blackish blue, little rugose and sparsely punctate, with four
eriseous fascie, the basal fascia is sometimes obliterated, the
third most flexuous, the fourth nearly straight.

This is the only species of this genus known from the Oriental
region.

Hab. Main island. On sallow at Subashiri, Miyanoshita, and
Kioto.

338 MR. G. LEWIS ON THE BUPRESTID® OF JAPAN.

Systematic List of Species.

Chrysochroa fulgidissima, Schoenh.

elegans, Thunb.
fuigida, Oliv.
ceruleocephala, Motsch.
alternans, Waterh.
—- Holstii, Waterh.
Chalcophora japonica, Gory.
querceti, Saund.
Chrysodema Lewisii, Sawnd.
Dicerca aino.
tibialis.
Peecilonota bellula.
vivata.

Buprestis japanensis, Sawnd.

Eurythyrea tenuistriata.

Melanophila obscurata.

Anthaxia proteus, Sawnd.

Chrysobothris suecedanea, Saund.

Coreebus rusticanus.

ignotus, Saund.

quadriundulatus, Motsch.

Sambus quadricolor, Saund.

Cryptodactylus auriceps, Sawnd.

Agrilus cyaneoniger, Saund.
Var. cupreoviridis.

spinipennis.

imitans.

alazon.

fortunatus.

sospes.

tempestivus.

trinotatus, Sawnd.

auriventris, Saund.

Agrilus tibialis.

gracilipes.

disealis, Saund.

—- rotundicollis, Saund.
cupes.

—— merens, Saund.
maculifer, Saund.
brevitarsis.
subrobustus, Saund.
viridiobscurtis, Saund.
—— pilosovittatus, Sawnd.
—— marginicollis, Sawnd.
8 uniques.

Cylindromorphus japanensis, Sauwnd.

Aphanisticus collaris, Saund.
antennatus, Sawnd.
congener, Saund.
Trachys Lewisii, Sawnd.
eximia,
griseonigra, Saund.
elegantula, Saund.
auricollis, Saund.
—— Saundersi.
sub-bicornis, Motsch.
griseofasciata, Saund.
—— robusta, Saund.
—— inconspicua, Sawnd.
—— cupricolor, Saund.
—— yariolaris, Sawnd.
inedita, Saund.
Brachys salicis.
Paratrachys hedersxe, Saund.

PROF. F. J. BELL ON CRINOIDS FROM THE SAHUL BANK. 339

On a small Collection of Crinoids from the Sahul Bank, North
Australia. By Prof. F. Jerrrey Berri, M.A., Sec. R.M.S.
(Communicated by W. Prroy Suapen, Sec. Linn. Soc.)

[Read 1st December, 1892.]
(Puatus XXIII. & XXTY.)

Some years since Dr. John Anderson, F.R.S., entrusted to the
late Dr. Herbert Carpenter a small collection of Crinoids from the
Sahul Bank, of which he had become possessed as Superintendent
of the Indian Museum, Calcutta. To this collection my lamented
friend was never able to give much attention, and he does not
appear to have left any notes of his observations on the specimens
contained in it. Mr. Wood-Mason, the present Superintendent
of the Indian Museum, has allowed me to examine the collection,
which I find to present a few points of interest.

Only one species of Stalked Crinoid is represented and none
of the individuals are in a very satisfactory condition. There can,
however, be no doubt that the species is the Wetacrinus interruptus
of P. H. Carpenter, described on pp. 367-9 of his ‘ Challenger’
Report ; the single specimen on which the species was founded was
taken in 10°14’ N., 123°54' E., at a depth of 95 fathoms. The
specimens in the present collection were taken from a telegraph-
wire in 11° 30'S., 125° E., or about as many degrees south as the
other was north of the line; the depth, unfortunately, is not
given.

ANTEDON LONGICIERA.

Antedon longicirra, P. Herbert Carpenter, Report on the Comatule,
Zool. Chall. Exp. vol. xxvi. (1888), p. 103.

Dr. Carpenter founded this species on a single specimen, and
was therefore unacquainted with the very considerable range of
variation in the length of the cirri in different specimens of this
species. While one specimen may have cirri 80 or more millim.
long, as in the type, in others the cirri may not be more than 60
millim. long. In this point, therefore, the cirri may be more like
those of A. incerta than of A. longicirra. The present specimens
are shown, by the simple condition of the second pinnule and the
comparative shortness of the joints of the cirri, to belong to
A. longicirra. When I first noticed the variation in the length
of the cirri, I thought it might be possible to show that the two

340 PROF. EF. J. BELL ON CRINOIDS FROM THE SAHUL BANK.

species (A. incerta and A. longicirra) should be united. The other
distinctive characters, however, ou which Carpenter insists
seem, so far as A. longicirra is concerned, to be constant, and
with the present condition of our collections the species can still
be readily distinguished.

Antepon Woop-Masont, sp.n. (Pl. XXIII. & Pl. XXIV.,
fig. 1.)

This new species belongs to Carpenter’s Spenifera-group ;
that is, it is bi-distichate and has some of the basal joints more or
less wall-sided. As it has more than thirty cirrus-joints, the more
distal of which are spiny, the first pimnule as long as or longer
than the second, and the cirri not arranged in rows on the centro-_
dorsal, it stands nearest to A. duplea (P. H. C. MSS.) and A. lusi-
tanica. The former of these has from 30-40 cirrus-joints, the
latter 50; the present would appear to have from 35 to 45; the
radial axillaries are short and wide as in A. lusitanica, and there
is no noticeable expansion of any of the joints of the pinnules.

The following may serve as a specific diagnosis :—

A member of the Spinifera-group, and falling under the same
subdivision as A. duplex and A. lusitanica. Centrodorsal rather
large, but not columnar, the central portion free of cirrus-sockets ;
about 18 cirri, with 35-45 joints; these begin to be spiny
at about the tenth joint, and the spine, though not large, is
quite well marked. First radials hidden, the second much
wider than long, slightly concave on its distal side; the axillary
wide, with two slight concavities for the reception of the first
distichal, which again is much wider than long; the distichal
axillary of much the same shape as the radial; the two visible
radials and the distichals have a median linear tubercle.

20 arms. Basal joints with fairly regular sides; the third a
syzygy; then one, ordinarily, on the 12th or 14th joint ; then not
another for 12 or 14 joints. The arm-joints gradually become
triangular, flattened from side to side, and provided with a median
ridge. The pinnules are styliform, but short and with simple
joints ; they increase somewhat in length nearer the end of the
arm.

Diameter of disk 6 millim. Length of arms 110 millim.

Colour white, with faint patches of brown here and there.

Hab. Sahul Bank, North Australia.

In Coll. B.M. and Ind. Mus., Calcutta.

MR. HE. A. SMITH ON NEW SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS. 341

ANTEDON PaTULA. (Pl. XXIV. figs. 2-6.)

Antedon patula, P. Herbert Carpenter, Report on the Comatule, Zool.
Chall. Exp. vol. xxvi. (1888), p. 219.

I was at first inclined to consider the four specimens which I
include under this name as representatives of a new species.
Carpenter’s species is, however, founded on two specimens of
much the same size, and smaller and younger examples such as I
have had before me might well have a smaller number of cirri
and aless marked development of the ridge on the more distal of
the arm-joints. <Antedon flexilis, A. patula, and A. robusta were
all taken at the same station by the‘ Challenger’ ; and it is very
likely that an increase in our series may show that there are not
so many well-marked species as has been supposed.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Puate XXIII.

Fig. 1. Antedon Wood-Masoni, to show the general aspect of the form. 3.
Fig.2. A cirrus. X 3. Fig.3. A younger cirrus. X 3.

Puate XXIV.

Fig. 1. Disc and proximal portions of the arms of A. Wood-Masoni, to show
the form of the joints. x 3.

Figs. 2-4. The arms of three different specimens of Antedon patula, to show the
variations in the appearance of the arm-joints. x 3.

Figs. 5 &6. Cirri of the same. x 3.

Descriptions of new Species of Land-Shells from Borneo. By
Enear A. Surre. (Communicated by W. Percy Srapen,
Sec. Linn. Soe.)

[Read 1st December, 1892.]
(Piate XXV.)

THE specimens about to be described form part of a collection
from Borneo, forwarded to the British Museum in June of this
year. The types of all the new species have been liberally
presented to the Museum by Mr. A. Everett, by whom they were
collected. A previous consignment also collected by Mr. Everett
in that island has been carefully worked out by Lieut.-Col. H.
H. Godwin-Austen in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society,
1889, pp. 882-855, and 1891, pp. 22-47 They were all obtained

342 MR. FE. A. SMITH ON NEW

from various localities in the north or north-eastern part of the
island, several of which have not previously been explored for
specimens of natural history.

IT would direct special attention to the remarkable forms of
Opisthostoma and Diplommatina. Of the former only two species
from Borneo were known prior to the discovery of the remark-
able O. grandispinosum*, O. pulchellum, and O. Hosei, which
were described by Godwin-Austen. I have now the pleasure of
adding five additional species to the list, one of which at least
(O. mirabile) is a worthy rival of O. grandispinosum, the most
wonderful of the known ones, in the beauty of its structure.

Of Diplommatina ten Bornean. species have already been de-
scribed; six more are now added, of which D. excentrica and
D. Everetti are very grotesque forms. -

Of Arinia, a genus not hitherto known from Borneo, two
species are here recorded.

Mr. Everett has promised further collections, and the new
and interesting species they may contain I hope to describe in a
future paper.

1. Nanina (Xesta) MotuEnsis. (Pl. XXYV. fig. 1.)

Testa anguste perforata, orbicularis, superne breviter conica, tenuis,
polita, subpellucida, virescenti-albida, zona angusta saturate brunnea
supra suturam et supra medium anfractus ultimi cincta, circa peripheriam
fascia lata dilutiore, alteree juncta, ornata, incrementi lineis tenuissimis
striisque spiralibus exilissimis utrinque sculpta; anfractus 53, regulariter
crescentes, infra suturam anguste et impresse.marginati, ultimus haud
descendens; apertura parum obliqua, late lunata; peristoma tenue,
margine columellari obliquo, leviter incrassato, albido, supra umbilicum
breviter reflexo.

Alt. 16 millim., diam. maj. 253, min.21. Apertura 102 longa, 12 lata.

Hab. Molu or Mulu Mountains, N. Borneo.

This species appears to be distinct from the allied forms of
Xesta and is distinguishable by its form and coloration.

2. SITALA RARICOSTULATA. (Pl. XXV. fig. 2.)

Testa turbinata, conica, subrimata, pallide fuscescens ; anfractus 7, lente
crescentes, tres primi liris tenuibus 5-6 spiralibus cincti, ceteri costulis
leviter obliquis subremotis haud quidistantibus instructi, ultimus ad

* Unnecessarily placed in a new genus (Geothauma) by Crosse, Journ. de
Conch, 1892, p. 282.

SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS FROM BORNEO. 343

peripheriam carina filiformi cinctus, infra carinam levis; apertura parva,
angusta ; peristoma tenue, margine columellari leviter incrassato et reflexo.

Alt. 25 miilim., diam. 22.

Hab. Busau or Busan, Sarawak.

This species is remarkable for the character of its sculpture.
The spirally lirate apical whorls, the costulation of the rest, the
keel encircling the body-whorl and its smooth base are the prin-
cipal distinguishing features. The carina is visible above the
suture upon the penultimate and preceding whorls.

3. SITaLa BARITENS(S. (PI. XXV. fig. 3.)

Testa trochoidea, pallide fuscescens, vix rimata, spira regulariter conica;
anfractus 6, convexiusculi, lente accrescentes, striis spiralibus tenuissimis,
lineisque incrementi obliquis sculpti, ultimus in medio acute angulatus,
carinatus, inferne convexiusculus, spiraliter et longitudinaliter striatus ;
apertura parva, ad carinam angulata; peristoma tenue, margine colu-
mellari leviter arcuato, incrassato et reflexo.

Alt. 22 millim., diam. 22.

Hab. Barit Mountain.

The spiral strie are about seven or eight in number upon the
penultimate and upper volutions.

4, SITALA MOLUENSIS. (Pl. XXYV. fig. 4.)

Testa turbinata, conica, subrimata, fusca; anfractus 6, regulariter
crescentes, convexi, liris paucis tenuibus cincti, incrementique lineis obliquis
sculpti, ultimus ad peripheriam acute rotundatus, et carina filiformi ornatus,
infra carmam haud spiraliter liratus, convexiusculus; apertura parva,
lunata; peristoma tenue, margine columellari oblique arcuato, superne
leviter incrassato et reflexo.

Alt. 22 millim., diam. 23.

Hab. Molv or Mulu Mountains, N. Borneo.

This species is of a darker colour than 8. baritensis, has the
whorls rather more convex, the last less acute at the middle, and
much stronger spiral sculpture. Under the microscope, in addi-
tion to the lire, very fine spiral strie are more or less observable.

5. CycnopHorus Everertr. (Pl. XXV. figs. 5, 5 a.)

Testa depressa, orbicularis, latissime et perspective umbilicata, saturate
castanea, ad peripheriam zona angusta nigrescente superne pallide margin-
ata cincta, lineis albidis irregularibus undulatis subzigzag-formibus ornata ;
anfractus 4-43, convexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, lineis incrementi
tenuibus obliqnis sculpti, ultimus antice descendens, infra pallidior;
apertura sordide czerulescens, ovato-circularis, latior quam alta; peristoma

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 27

344 MR. E. A. SMITH ON NEW

leviter incrassatum, sordide albidum, superne haud expansum, ad mar-

ginem columellarem subreflexum.
Diam. maj. 37 millim., min. 26; alt. 20. Apertura 18 lata, 15 alta.

Hab. Barit Mountain.

This is a smooth depressed species with convex whorls, a wide
umbilicus, and the peristome scarcely expanded or reflexed except-
ing towards the umbilicus. The first two or three whorls have
stronger and more distant lines of growth than the last and
penultimate whorls, the change of sculpture being marked by a
distinct line which apparently indicates the termination of the first
season’s growth. In young and very fresh specimens the fine
incremental lines have the appearance of being minutely gran-
ular. The wavy or more or less zigzag whitish markings almost
disappear upon the last third of the body-whorl. Beneath the
blackish peripherial zone, the dark chestnut ground-colour extends
about five or six millimetres, the rest of the base being of a
paler tint.

6. LAGocHEILUS BARITENSIS. (Pl. XXV. fig. 6.)

Testa mediocriter umbilicata, turbinata, tenuis, albida ad apicem fusca,
epidermide olivaceo-fusca induta, strigis pallide rufis a sutura radiantibus
ornata ; anfractus 6, convexiusculi, in medio et inferne ad suturam carinati,
lineis incrementi tenuibus striati, ultimus ad peripheriam carinatus, inferne
obsolete spiraliter striatus, carina vel lira circa umbilicum interdumque
alia prope peripheriam instructus, antice vix descendens ; apertura intus
livida; peristoma duplex, tenue, late et plane expansum, haud reflexum,
marginibus ad parietem fere interruptis.

Diam. maj. 145 millim., min. 11; alt. 133. Apertura 6 alta et lata.

Hab. Foot of Barit Mountain, N.W. Borneo.

This species is remarkable for its pale ground-colour, which,
with the exception of the spire, is mostly covered with a brownish-
olive periostracum. The apex is brown, and the body-whorl
exhibits numerous red markings which radiate from the suture.
The most characteristic feature of this species is the broad flat
expansion of the peristome, which is considerably, although not
entirely, interrupted where it joins the whorl. The notch at the
suture is very slight indeed. The keel or lira which encircles
the periphery is a little thicker than the others.

7. LAGocHEILUS JucUNDUS. (PI. XXV. fig. 7.)
Testa late umbilicata, turbinata, castanea, lineis albis a sutura radiantibus
et angulatis supra ornata; anfractus 5, convexi, sutura subprofunda discreti,

SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS FROM BORNEO. B45

liris tenuissimis paucis (in anfr. superioribus 8, ultimo 4) spiraliter cincti,
lineis incrementi exilissimis striati, ultimus ad peripheriam acute rotun-
datus, inferne striis spiralibus parum distinctis sculptus, antice vix des-
cendens; apertura intus albida, circularis; peristoma leviter incrassatum,
duplex, superne vix expansum, inferne et prope umbilicum angustissime
reflexum.

Diam. maj. 1] millim., min. 8; alt. 83. Apertura 5 longa et lata.

Hab. N.E. Borneo.

The white radiating markings which ornament the upper surface
of this pretty species stop short at the periphery, leaving the
base of a uniform chestuut tint. The notch in the peristome is
slight, but quite evident at the point where the upper margin
meets the whorl. Of the four thread-like lire upon the body-
whorl, the three uppermost revolve up the spire, and the fourth,
which is just below the periphery, passes into the suture and is

not seen upon the upper whorls.

8. LAGOCHEILUS INoRNATUS. (Pl. XXV. fig. 8.)

Testa depresse turbinata, mediocriter umbilicata, albida, pellucida, ad
peripheriam carina filiforme cincta, striis incrementi tenuibus sculpta ;
spira breviter conica; anfractus 5-6, convexi, inferne prope suturam carina
vel lira spirali instructi, ultimus circa umbilicum lira alia ornatus, ad
carinam medianam epidermide pilosa amictus, antice vix descendens ; aper-
tura circularis ; peristoma duplex, margine externo mediocriter expanso,
subreflexo.

Diam. maj. 83 millim., min. 7; alt. 7. Apertura 33 longa et lata.

Hab. Gomanton, N. Borneo.

This species is peculiar in the absence of markings and on

account of the peripherial and basal lire.

9. LAaGocHEILus attus. (Pl. XXV. fig. 9.)

Testa parva, elato-conica, anguste perforata, subpellucida, pallida,
epidermide tenuissima pilosa induta, strigis obliquis rufescentibus ornata ;
anfractus 53, conveXi, liris tenuibus pilosis (in anfr. superioribus 2, in ultimo
5) incrementique lineis obliquis tenuibus subdistantibus late cancellati,
ultimus rotundatus, haud descendens ; apertura circularis ; peristoma intus
leviter incrassatum, album, extra anguste expansum, rufescens, ad parietem
tenuissimum.

Diam. maj. 4 millim., min. 3; alt. 43. Apertura 2 longa et lata.

Hab. Busau, N.W. Borneo.

The apical whorls are reddish, but this may be partly due to
the remains of the animal. The spiral elevated lines are a
trifle coarser than the rather distant oblique ones, and it is at
the points of intersection that the short epidermal hairs arise.

Pal fae

346 MR. E. A. SMITH ON NEW

10. Lagocurinus BorRNEENSIS. (Pl. XXV. figs. 10, 10a.)

Testa parva, depressa, late umbilicata, pallida, strigis rufis obliquis
radiantibus ornata, epidermide tenui pilosa induta; anfractus 5, convexi,
striis spiralibus tenuibus incrementique lineis obliquis minute cancellati,
ultimus subtus nitidior quam supra, antice subdescendens; apertura
rotundata; peristoma vixX imcrassatum, margine externo anguste expanso,
columellari angustiore.

Diam. maj. 64 millim., min. 53; alt. 43. Apertura 23 alta et longa.

Hab. Barit Mountain, N.W. Borneo. The variety (fig. 10a)
is from Busau.

This is a pretty little striped species clothed with a finely
pilose epidermis. The slight emargination or notch on the peri-
stome is very minute. ‘Two figures are given to show the varia-
tion in form.

11. OprstHosToMA MIRABILE. (PI. XXV. figs. 11, 11 a.)

Testa dextrorsa, conica, anguste et profunde umbilicata, rufescens vel
pallida; anfractus 7, convexi, primi duo leves, cxteri lamellis tenuissimis
pellucidis, remotis, spinis elongatis fere rectis sursum directis, instructis,
ornati; spimarum series in anfr. ultimo valde curvata; lamella ultima pone
aperturam maxima, scutiformis; apertura retrorsa, circularis; peristoma
tenue, leviter expansum.

Alt. 4 millim., diam. maj. 5, min. 23. Apertura cum perist. 13 lata.

Hab. Gomanton Hill, N. Borneo. !

The long upcurved spines which form a single series around
the whorls are almost straight upon the upper volutions, but
upon the last, which is detached for some distance from the
penultimate and is twisted backward and upward, they are
much curved towards the umbilicus. They are pellucid and
semitubular. The most striking feature of this wonderful species
is the great development of the last lamella behind the aperture,
where it forms a sort of ear-shaped shield.

12. OpistHostoMa Hvgrerti. (Pl. XXV. figs. 12, 12a.)

Testa dextrorsa, conica, rimata, rufescens vel alba; anfractus 5-53,
convexi, primi duo leves, ceeteri lamellis obliquis tenuissimis in medio
spiniformibus instructi, ultimus antice longe solutus, versus aperturam
retrorsum et sursum contortus, seriebus duobus spmarum ornatus; spine
semitubuliformes, curvate ; series inferior longior, cristam basalem for-
mans; apertura circularis rufescens vel alba; peristoma tenue, undique
late expansum et conceutrice striatum.

Alt. 3milhm., diam. maj. 32, min. 2. Apertura cum perist. 13 lata.

Hab. Jambusan, N.W. Borneo.

In this species the oblique lamelle are rather far apart and

SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS FROM BORNEO. 347

produced into semitubular short spines, forming a spiral series
around the middle of the penultimate and one or two preceeding
volutions. The spines of the lower series on the body-whorl
are longer than those above, curve backward, and form a crest
around the base. The aperture, which is trumpet-shaped, is
directed backwards.

13. OpistHosToMA sucUNDUM. (PI. XXV. figs. 13, 13 @.)

Testa umbilicata, conica, plus minus rufescens; anfractus 7, apicales
leeves, rotundati, czeteri lamellis numerosis tenuibus obliquis in medio sub-
productis instructi, ultimus contortus, retrorsus, antice solutus; peristoma
tenue, anguste reflexum.

Alt. 24 millim., diam. maj. 3, min. 13. Apertura 1 lata.

Hab. Mantanani Island, N. Borneo.

This species is a little smaller than O. Hveretti, consists of a
whorl more, has more numerous lamellw, which have a wavy
appearance upon the body-whorl, and are a little produced about
the middle of the upper volutions, so that they have a somewhat
angular appearance.

14. OprstTHOSTOMA WALLACEI, Ancey. (Pl. XXV. figs. 14, 14a.)
Plectostoma Wallacei, Ancey, Bull. Soc. Mal. France, 1887, p. 276=
Opisthostema cristatum, Smith, MSS.

Hab. Busau, N.W. Borneo.

This species is a trifle less robust than O. juewndum, much
more closely lamellated, has a more expanded peristome, and a
distinct basal crest or ridge upon the body-whorl.

Specimens of this species have been distributed under the name
of O. cristatum, Smith. Forgetting that Plectostoma was syno-
nymous with Opisthostoma I overlooked the description of this
species by M. Ancey under the name of Plect. Wallace.

15. OPIsTHOSTOMA BARITENSE. (PI. XXYV. figs. 15, 15a.)

Testa elata, ovato-conica, rufescens, angustissime perforata; anfractus
6, perconvexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, primus levis, ceteri oblique
subconferte tenuissime lamellati, ultimus retrorsum et sursum contortus,
breviter solutus; peristoma leviter expansum.

Alt. 23 millim., diam. maj. 23, min. 13. Apertura 3 lata.

Hab. Barit Mountain, N.W. Borneo.

This species is about the same size as O. Wallacei, but is more
pupiform, redder, more distantly lamellated ; the body-whorl has
no basal crest, and the aperture and peristome are smaller.

848 MR. E. A. SMITH ON NEW

16. OprstTHostoMA BUSAUENSE. (PI. XXV. figs. 16, 16a.)

Testa minuta, anguste perforata, plus mimus rufescens; anfractus 5,
perconvexi, sutura profunda sejuncti, apicales 1—2 leves, sequentes oblique
et distanter tenuiter lamellati, ultimus antice confertius lamellatus, vix
solutus, retrorsum et sursum contortus, inferne subcristatus; apertura
mediocriter magna; peristoma album, duplex, margine externo interno
latius expanso.

Alt. 13 millim., diam. maj. 13, min. 1. Apertura cum perist. 3 lata.

Hab. Busau, N.W. Borneo.

This is a very minute species, and considerably smaller than
any of those previously described. The lamellx are quite far
apart, excepting upon the contorted portion of the body-whorl,
where they become crowded.

17. DIPLOMMATINA SULPHUREA. (PI. XXV. fig. 17.)

Testa ovata, superne acuminata, imperforata, sinistrorsa, flavescens ;
anfractus 8, convexi, lineis incrementi tenuibus obliquis sculpti, penultimus
gibbosus, ultimo latior, ultimus contractus, primum valde obliquus, antice
conspicue ascendens; apertura irregulariter rotundata, sulphurea, longit.
totius 4 adeequans; peristoma tenue, leviter expansum, flavum, marginibus
callo tenui junctis, columellari rectiusculo, intus denticulo mediano munito,
supra regionem umbilici duplice, partim appresso, partim libero promi-
nente.

Longit. 7 millim., diam. 3. Apertura 23 longa.

Hab. Molu or Mulu Mountain.

The sulphur colour is rather more vivid within the aperture
than upon the exterior of the shell. The lip is simple, merely
slightly expanded and reflexed.

18. DrpLomMaTiIna MOLUENSIS. (PI. XXYV. fig. 18.)

Testa acuminato-ovata, sinistrorsa, imperforata, cerea, subnitida, versus
apicem rubra; anfractus 7, convexi, regulariter crescentes, costulis tenuibus
obliquis leviterque flexuosis subdistantibus instructi, ultimus contractus,
antice ascendens, penult. leviter gibbosus, latitudine ultimum equans ;
apertura rotundata, ad columellam recta, inferne leviter canaliculata, intus
flava; peristoma duplex, margine interno continuo, porrecto, externo
lamelliformi, expanso; columella recta, dente parvo instructa.

Longit. 5 millim., diam 23. Apertura 2 longa.

Hab. Molu or Mulu Mountain, N. Borneo.

This species is of a glossy waxy yellow colour, with the apex
red. The riblets are oblique, a little wavy, and about eighteen
in number on the penultimate whorl.

SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS FROM BORNEO. 349

19. DipLoMMATINA syMMETRICA. (Pl. XXV. fig. 19.)

Testa dextrorsa, imperforata, fusiformi-ovata, pallide lutea, versus api-
cem rufescens; anfractus 73, perconvexi, regulariter crescentes, sutura
profunda sejuncti, costulis tenuissimis lamelliformibus breviter obliquis
numerosis instructi, inter costas leves, ultimus penultimo subangustior,
contractus ; apertura parva, subcircularis, cum perist. longit. totius 7
adeequans; peristoma duplex, luteum, margine externo valde incrassato,
ad columellam angulatim producto, supra parietem tenui.

Longit. 33 millim., diam 13. Apertura cum perist. 1 longa.

Hab. Gomanton Hill, N. Borneo.

D. Aldrichit of Godwin-Austen is allied to this species, but
is more tapering above and has a different peristome and a
stronger columellar tooth. The lamelle are about eighteen in
number ou the penultimate volution.

20. DIPLOMMATINA EXCENTRICA. (Pl. XXV. fig. 20.)

Testa dextrorsa, imperforata, irregularis, distorta, sordide albida, versus
apicem pallide rufescens; anfractus 7, convexi, primi quinque regulares,
penultimus excentricus, sinistrorsum constrictus, omnes lamellis tenuissimis
subremotis, leviter obliquis instructi; apertura mediocriter magna, irregu-
lariter circularis, ad columellam subcanaliculata ; peristoma duplex, margine
interno crasso continuo, externo tenui lamelliformi superne subinterrupto,
utrinque producto ; columella obliqua, in medio dente conspicuo munita.

Longit. 3 millim., diam 15. Apertura cum perist. 1.

Hab. Molu or Mulu Mountain, N. Borneo.

This species is remarkable for its distorted aspect, occasioned
by the remarkable constriction and bulging of the penultimate
whorl. The peristome is conspicuously produced both on the
right side of the aperture and at the base of the columella.

21. DirptomMaTINA Evererri. (Pl. XXV. fig. 21.)

Testa dextrorsa, imperforata, subpellucida, sordide albida, ad apicem
rufescens ; anfractus 7, convexi, lamellis tenuissimis subdistantibus flexuo-
sis ornati, primi quinque regulares, quintus latus, angulatim rotundatus,
penultimus maxime constrictus, distortus, levis ; apertura irregulariter
rotundata; peristoma duplex, pallide luteum vel albidum, paulo expan-
sum, ad basim columellz productum ; columella rectiuscula, in medio dente
parvo acuto munita.

Longit. 33 millim., diam fere 2. Apertura cum perist. 14 longa.

Hab. Barit Mountain, N.W. Borneo.

This species is a trifle larger than D. excentrica. When
viewed with the aperture to the eye, the penultimate whorl is a

300 MR. E. A. SMITH ON NEW

mere plain band or constriction, and does not bulge laterally as
in the species referred to. The peristome also is less produced
on the upper outer margin.

22. DIPLOMMATINA BARITENSIS. (Pl. XXYV. fig. 22.)

Testa dextrorsa, imperforata, subpellucida, albida, ad apicem rufescens ;
anfractus 7, tenuissime lamellati, perconvexi, sutura profunda discret,
primi quinque lente accrescentes, penultimus maximus, subito inflatus,
ultimo latior ; apertura subcireularis, latere columeilari rectiusculo, dente
minuto submediano instructo ; peristoma duplex, marge externo tenul
utrinque angulatim producto.

Longit. 23 millim., diam. 13. Apertura cum perist. 13 lata.

Hab. Barit Mountain, N.W. Borneo.

The spire of this species above the penultimate whorl is much
narrowed and obtuse at the tip; the penultimate is considerably
bulged out and has a slightly distorted appearance when viewed
both in front and behind. It differs from D. Aldrichi, Godwin-
Austen, in form and in the character of the lip of the aperture. _

23. ARINIA BORNEENSIS. (PI. XXV. fig. 23.)

Testa minuta, pupiformis, umbilicata, sordide albida, ad apicem rufes-
cens; anfractus 5, sutura profunda sejuncti, convexi, liris numerosis ten-
uibus obliquis ornati, ultimus latitudine penultimum subzequans, antice
paulo ascendens ; apertura circularis, parva; peristoma duplex, expansum,
album, margine externe superne utriuque interrupto, haud continuo,
lamelliformi.

Longit. 1 millim., diam. 1. Apertura cum perist. 7 lata.

Hab. Gomanton, North Borneo.

The well-expanded inner margin of the peristome has a con-
spicuous lamella outside it, forming, as it were, a double lip.
The fine oblique lire become gradually finer as the apex is

approached.

24. Anrnta stminis. (Pl. XXYV. fig. 24.)

Testa minuta, breviter pupiformis, umbilicata, sordide albida, apicem
versus rufescens ; anfractus 4, convexi, sutura profunda discreti, liris ten-
uibus obliquis, primo confertis deinde remotioribus, ornati, ultimus
latitudine penultimum zquans ; apertura subcircularis ; peristoma duplex,
mediocriter validum, marginibus callo tenui lato junctis.’

Longit. 14 millim., diam fere 1. Apertura cum perist. 3 lata.

Hab. Barit Mountain, N.W. Borneo.

This species is a little smaller than A. borneensis, consists of

SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS FROM BORNEO. _ Ball

a whorl less, and has the lire much closer together on the pen-
ultimate and preceding whorls. The peristome also is not so
developed as in that species.

25. GEORISSA GOMANTONENSIS. (PI. XXYV. fig. 25.)

Testa imperforata, ovato-turbinata, dilute citrma; anfractus 4, convexi,
sutura profunda sejuncti, striis spiralibus tenuibus confertis sculpti; aper-
tura semicircularis, longit. totius 3 haud zquans, intus pallida; peristoma
leviter incrassatum, sordide albidum; columella obliqua, callo supra um-
bilicum reflexo induta.

Longit. 24 millim., diam. 14. Apertura 1 lata.

Hab. Gomanton, N. Borneo.

This species is of a pale greenish-yellow colour, and there are
traces of oblique whitish streaks, but, having only a single speci-
men to judge from, it is impossible to say if this is a constant
character. |

26. GEORISSA SIMILIS. (Pl. XXV. fig. 26.)

Testa minuta, obtecte perforata, ovato-turbinata, pallide rufescens, versus
apicem saturatior ; anfractus 3-33, convexi, incrementi lineis obliquis (in
anfr. ultimo conspicuis) imstructi, ultimus rotundatus; spira conica, ad
apicem obtusa; peristoma leviter incrassatum, rubrum; columella leviter
obliqua, rectilmearis, callo supra umbilicum reflexo induta; apertura
semicircularis, longit. totius 3 subeequans.

Longit. 1 millim., diam 3. Apertura 3 longa.

Hab. Gomanton Hill, N. Borneo.

This species is somewhat similar in form to G. Hungerfordi of
Godwin-Austen, but differs entirely in sculpture. The name
Hungerfordi being already preoccupied by Mollendorff in 1885,
for a Chinese species, I would propose to substitute that of
G. Lowi in memory of Sir H. Low, who collected the specimens.

27. Grorissa Hoset, Godwin-Austen, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1889,
Pesos, pls xxxix. Moelle Clee xOxO Virion 2/77)

Testa minuta, turbinata, obtecte perforata, rufescens ; anfractus 23-3,
primus levis, globosus, penultimus convexus superne humerosus vel
carinatus, ultimus quoque carina secunda ad peripheriam cinctus ; carine:
peculiariter crispatee; anfractus duo ultimi spiraliter striati; apertura
semicircularis, longit. totius 4 adeequans; perist. vix incrassatum, rufum ;
columella obliqua, rectilimearis, callo supra umbilicum reflexo induta.

Longit. 13 millim., diam. iz. Apertura 3 longa.

Hab. Jambusan, N.W. Borneo.

302 MR. E. A. SMITH ON NEW SPECIES OF LAND-SHELLS.

This species is readily distinguishable by the shouldered
character of the two last whorls, and the crispate keel which
marks the cingulation, and the second carina upon the body-whorl.
‘The above description is taken from smaller specimens than
the two described by Colonel Godwin-Austen. The latter
have the same peculiar crispate keels which I have described,
but, having developed an additional whorl, have a different aspect
as regards form.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXV.
Fig.
1. Nanina (Xesta) moluensis.
2. Sttala raricostulata.
3. » baritensis.
4. », moluensis.
5, 5a. Cyclophorus Hveretti.
6. Lagocheilus baritensis.
a
8

0 i Jucundus,
: = tnornatus.
9. m altus.

10,10a. ,, borneensis.
11, lla. Opisthostoma mirabile.
12, 12a. . Hveretti.
13, 13a. i jucundum.
14, 14a. e Wallacei.
15, 15a. re, baritense.
16, 16a. 5 busawense.
17. Diplommatina sulphurea.
18. 3 - moluensis,
19. "3 symmetrica,
20. ° excentrica,
21. . Everetti.
22. a baritensis.
23. Arinia borneensis.
24, » similis.
25. Georissa gomantonensis.
26. % similis.
27. i Hosei.

ON THE AFFINITIES OF THE GENUS MADREPORA. 353

On the Affinities of the Genus Madrepora.
By Georges Brook, F.R.S.E., F.L.S.

[Read 15th December, 1892. |

Tue Linnean genus Madrepora was restricted approximately to
its present limits by Lamarck, although as now understood it in-
cludes certain species which were referred by him to the genera
Oculina and Astrea. Although few genera of corals appear so
well defined and so readily recognized, its relation to other genera
of the Perforata is a question on which there has been much
diversity of opinion. Dana, in 1848, instituted a family Madre-
poride for the reception of the genera Madrepora and Manopora
(=WMontipora, Oken, which has priority). Klunzinger (1879)
and Ridley (1884) have since adopted this arrangement. On the
other hand, Milne-Edwards and Haime (1860) separated the two
genera by a considerable interval in the classification which they
proposed. According to these authors the family Madreporide
should have a much wider range and include three subfamilies,
viz. :—Eupsammine, Madreporine (confined to the genus Madre-
pora), and Turbinarime. They proposed that the genus Monti-
pora should form a subfamily (Montiporine) of the Poritide.
Verrill in 1865 also included Montipora with the Poritide and
placed Madrepora and Turbinaria in separate families. In 1868,
however, he followed Dana in associating Mladrepora and Monti-
pora together in one family. Duncan, in his Revision of the
Madreporaria, read before this Society in 1885, followed
Edwards and Haime in the association of Montipora with the
Poritidz, but extended the family Madreporide so as to include
Turbinaria, Astreopora, and their fossil allies. Quelch has pro-
posed still different limits for the family Madreporide, which he
regards as including the following recent genera:—Madrepora,
Turbinaria, Astreopora, Anacropora, Montipora. Finally Ort-
mann has recently (1890) proposed a new classification of the
Madreporaria in which the genera Madrepora and Montipora
rank as families ; the former is placed between the Alveoporide
and the Eupsammide, the latter between the Turbinariide and
the Poritide.

A discussion of the affinities of the genus Madrepora may
appropriately commence with a criticism of the views of Duncan

354 MR. GEORGE BROOK ON THE

as to the interrelationships of the genera Madrepora, Turbinaria,
Montipora, and Porites. The only essential distinction between
the families Madreporide and Poritide, according to the diag-
noses given by Duncan, is to be found in the condition of the
septa; in the Madreporide these are stated to be lamellar,
slightly porous, or solid; in the Poritide never completely
lamellar and often trabecular. This distinction may be satis-
factory so far as Turbinaria and Porites are concerned, but
would probably not have been regarded by Duncan as the most
important difference between the two genera. In my experience
the distinction does not hold good for all species of Madrepora
and Montipora. In Madrepora one frequently meets with
specimens in which the septa are not lamellar, especially in
species in which they are never well-developed, and on the other
hand many species of Ifontipora have well-developed lamellar
septa. Duncan noted in an earlier paper, which will shortly be
referred to, that in the genus Madrepora the septa are first
recognizable (in bud-corallites) as longitudinal series of spinose
trabecule projecting inwards from the thin porous wall; and I
find that in some species the lower part of the septa never passes
beyond this stage. The condition of the septa thus furnishes
evidence for the union of Madrepora and Montipora into one
family rather than for their separation. On looking elsewhere
for the family characters, one cannot fail to notice the close
general resemblance between Madrepora, Anacropora, and Mon-
tipora, and their equally distinct separation from Yurbinaria
and its allies on the one hand and Porites and its allies
on the other. Indeed the separation into three groups is so
marked that, excepting in the trabeculate origin of the septa,
one fails to find any close relationship between the genera
Montipora and Anacropora and the remaining Poritine im sensu
Duncan.

Duncan in 1884 gave an account of the structure of the coral-
lum in certain species of Madrepora. He pointed out that in
young corallites the wall has only one layer of mural tissue,
which is costulate, finely serrate or echinulate exteriorly, ac-
cording to the species. An increase in mural tissue takes place
by the formation of a new layer around the costulate or echin-
ulate surface, in such a way that the costule or spinules act as
props for the newly-formed layer, and the space between adjoining
props is converted into amore or less completely closed chamber.

AFFINITIES OF THE GENUS MADREPORA. 350

In transverse section “concentric circles of thin calcareous
structure are seen, separated by radiating linear pillars; the
circles having been in turn outside wall and the radii either
spinules or coste.” If the coral is old the inner circles of tissue
next the septal cavity are dense. Duncan also pointed out that
no communication exists between the cavities of bud and axial
corallites “except in a very indirect manner and through the
~medium of the dermal structures. .... Budding takes place
remote from the calicular margin and may arise from scleren-
chyma remote from the wall of a corallite.” Thus the density of
the corallite depends to a great extent on the breadth of the so-
called costz and is always densest where the costz are replaced by
fine echinulations.

A further point remains to be noticed which appears to me
important. As aresult of the peculiar mode of budding in the
genus Madrepora—which leads to the formation of a type of colony
termed “ patrioramose”’ by Dana—there is no coenenchyma in the
true sense of the word excepting at points where the colony is
inerusting. The radial corallites are arranged on the branches at
variable intervals, and the space between them is usually con-
sidered to consist of coenenchyma; but these intervals really form
part of the thickened wall of the axial corallite around which the
radial corallites are developed, and the trabecular network of
which they are composed is not precisely comparable with the
interzooidal ccenenchyma of Turbinaria, for example, which is a .
true secretion of interzooidal tissue and not of the walls of the
zooids themselves.

The skeletal structure of the genera Anacropora, Montipora,
Porites, and Turbinaria has hitherto received little attention.
I have not as yet made a complete study of the question; the
following notes are based on the study of only one or two species
in each genus and, though sufficient for my present purpose, may
need revision later. In Anacropora and branching species of
Montipora the axis of a branch is occupied by elongate fibrous
trabecule similar to those which constitute the trabecular type
of columella in most genera of Madreporaria. Around this axial
mass a network of shorter processes occurs in which the coral-
lites are embedded; the intervals between the corallites consist
of true coenenchyma. The mode of budding is intercalicular but :
apparently the individual corallites remain directly connected
together ; in any case the stolon-like canals by which they are

356 MR. GEORGE BROOK ON THE

united is not so intricate as in Madrepora. In lobose species of
Porites the centre of each lobe consists of an open network of
tissue, and the peripheral parts in which the corallites are im-
bedded has a similar structure, but the corallites are shallow and
differ considerably in structure from those of Montipora. In
Porites and its allies the budding may be inter- or intra-calicular
and the corallites remain in direct communication with one
another. Owing to the fact that the walls of adjoining
corallites become fused together, there is little or no ccenen-
chyma between them. In the case of Zurbinaria budding
takes place by means of serial, radially-directed stolons, each
more distal corallite being directly connected with the base of
the one behind it. The radiating series of corallites are connected
together by true cenenchyma.

It will next be necessary to give a short summary of the
structure of the soft tissues so far as this is known at present.
Fowler has studied two ‘ Challenger’ species, in one of which an
interesting and new type of dimorphism occurs. The following
short summary of his results gives the chief points of interest
for my present purpose.

1. The external body-wall consists of ectoderm, mesoglea, and
entoderm. Under this and between the coste a series of external
longitudinal canals exists, which open into each other and also
through the corallum into a series of internal canals with radial
and transverse connections; these in turn communicate with the
general celentera of the polyps, and all communicate eventually
with the coelenteron of the axial polyp.

2. The structure of the polyps is in its general features
Actinian, but there is a marked bilateral arrangement of the
parts. The septa are probably entocelic. There are twelve
mesenteries ; six are short, the others longer, but two of these
are very long and are the only ones which bear reproductive
organs. Similar elongate mesenteries occur in Aleyonaria, in
Antipatharia, and in Seriatopora and Pocillifera amongst the
Madreporaria. In Antipatharia, as in Madrepora, they are the
only ones which bear reproductive organs.

Since the publication of Fowler’s observations, our views as to
the homologies of the mesenteries of Zoantharia have undergone
considerable modification, due more especially to the researches
of Haddon and MeMurrich on Actiniaria and my own on Anti-
patharia. Fowler’s division of the peripheral portions of the

AFFINITIES OF THE GENUS MADREPORA. 3857

polyp-cavity into endoceeles and exoceeles is only applicable to
forms in which the mesenteries are arranged on the Hexactinian
plan, z. e. in so-called pairs consisting of adjacent mesenteries.
The development of mesenteries in such pairs only commences
after the first twelve are formed. Up to that point the arrange-
ment is bilateral and members of a pair are situated on opposite
sides of the stomodeum; the only ones which come to form
pairs in the Hexactinian sense are the directives. It therefore
now appears necessary to make use of another term to distinguish
the inter-mesenterial chambers in bilateral types with 6, 8, 10,
12, or more mesenteries, and the word “ amphiccele’’ appears
suitable. I would use the term in all cases of Anthozoa where
the lateral divisions of the ccelenteron are brought about by
the formation of mesenteries arising from opposite sides of
the stomodeum and where in consequence the chambers are
simply intermesenterial ; in other words, in homoceelic as dis-
tinguished from heteroccelic types. In such cases the position
of the retractor muscles of the mesenteries is variable and may
or may not correspond with the Hexactinian arrangement. In
the case of Madrepora the arrangement is Hexactinian, that is
to say the mesenteries are arranged in real or apparent pairs,
having the retractor muscles on their outer surfaces in the case
of the directives and on the inner surfaces in all other cases.
Using Fowler’s terminology the primary septa(6) are, in Madre-
pora, endoceelic, the secondary cycle (6) exocelic. Although
the development of Madrepora is not known, I think one is
justified from our knowledge of the development of Hexactinians,
and Haddon’s observations on the embryo of Huphyllia, in
concluding that in the final arrangement only the directive
mesenteries arose as pairs and that the other pairs consist of
mesenteries situated on opposite sides of the stomodeum. In
this case the arrangement of the retractor muscles does not indi-
cate the true relationship of the lateral mesenteries and all the
septa should be described as amphiccelic.

I would also suggest that the septa situated between the
“directive ’”? mesenteries be known as the “ directive” septa, as they
indicate the long axis of the stomodeum and are the first to
indicate a bilateral arrangement of parts in the skeleton. It is
often stated as characteristic of the genus Madrepora that the
directive septa are more prominent than the other primaries ;
but this is by no means always the case, nor is the feature con-

358 MR. GEORGE BROOK ON THE

fined to the genus. One frequently finds that in radial corallites
the outer directive septum is broad and the other five primaries
equal. In other species the primary septa of both axial and
radial corallites are of equal breadth,in which case the bilateral
arrangement of parts in the polyp is not indicated by the relative
importance of the directive septa. Unfortunately we yet know
little of the structure of the polyps in the genera Anacropora
and MMontipora, but the relative importance of their septa is
subject to the same variations as in Madrepora. In Anacropora
the corallites are prominent, and the branches resemble those of
Madrepora so closely that it is not until the absence of an axial
corallite is observed that the generic distinction is realized. In
this genus the directive septa are usually broader than. the others. ©
In Montipora the septa are sometimes all rudimentary, but in
other cases the directives are very broad and may even meet in
the middle line to form a false columella such as occurs in certain
species of Madrepora. A bilateral arrangement of parts is thus .
as well marked by the septa of Anacropora and Montipora as in
Madrepora, and one may infer a somewhat similar structure in
the polyps. ‘The polyps of Porites have not been studied, but
they bear no external resemblance to those of JMadrepora.
Fowler also has shown that the polyps of Turbinaria do not
conform to the Madrepora type.

Ridley, in 1884, discussed the mode of budding in Madrepora
and Montipora, and considered that there is a fundamental dif-
ference between the two types, dependent on the terminality or
non-terminality of the distal corallite. He pointed out that
Tsopora, Studer (a subgenus ot Madrepora), is not without
apical corallites as had been supposed, but that each lobe is
provided with several instead of one. In both Madrepora and
Montipora there is a more or less abundant trabeculate ccenen-
chyma. In Madrepora the budding is centrifugal, z.e. new buds
arise below the apical corallite. In Montipora the apex consists
of undifferentiated coonenchyma and new buds are added above
those existing, 2. e. centripetally. He compared the condition to
determinate and indeterminate inflorescence. The mode of bud-
ding in Anacropora is the same as in the genus Montipora. Ridley
therefore suggests the establishment of two subfamilies, Madre-
porine and Montiporine, with characters based on this dis-
tinction. ;

The terms “ centrifugal ” and “centripetal” do not appeardto

AFFINITIES OF THE GENUS MADREPORA. 359

express accurately the precise modes of budding to which they
‘are applied, and it would probably have been better had Ridley
employed the botanical terms “ determinate” and “indeterminate”
to express the distinction in the case of branching species. In
foliate species of Montipora the budding is centrifugal not cen-
tripetal, seeing that new corallites are added at the periphery.
In branched specimens of Madrepora the buds arise around and
are indirectly connected with an elongate corallite forming the
axis of each branch and extending from its point of origin to the
apex, where it always projects more or less. This corallite, often
spoken of as the parent corallite, is usually of larger diameter
than the others and often exhibits a better-developed series of
septa. It is usually termed the apical corallite (“ Endkelche,” by
the Germans), but axial corallite seems much more appropriate ;
the part of it which is “ apical ” and recognizable in surface view
is only an insignificant part of its whole length. For similar
reasons I propose to replace the term “lateral” corallite by
* “radial” corallite, excepting in the rare instances when these are
arranged in lateral series on a flattened branch.

Although the types of budding indicated by Ridley form an
essential distinction between Madrepora and Montipora, the type
characteristic of Madrepora is confined to branches formed by
the living colony during its growth: in other situations the buds
are formed in a similar manner to those of Montipora. In
specimens which form incrustations,—and all are incrusting in
the first instance—new corallites are added peripherally from an
undifferentiated mass of tissue which projects beyond existing
corallites. It is only when certain of the corallites increase in
length and thickness, so as to indicate the first formation of
branches, by the development of buds around them, that the
form of budding characteristic of Jladrepora comes into oper-
ation. Frequently both types of budding take place at the same
time in one colony ; the one leads to branch forraation, the other
to marginal or basal extension. One not infrequently meets
with specimens in which a colony of a younger generation forms
an incrustation over the branches of a dead colony of the same
species. In such cases new corallites are added form a marginal
mass of undifferentiated tissue until the apex of the dead branch
is reached, and only later, when independent growth begins, is
the mode of budding changed. It also seems probable that the

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 28

360 ON THE AFFINITIES OF THE GENUS MADREPORA.

immersed corallites which frequently occupy the lines of fusion
between adjoining branches are formed by the primitive and not
by the specialized mode of budding.

The classification of Actiniaria and Antipatharia is largely
based on the structure of the polyps, and it seems extremely
probable that before a natural classification of the Madreporaria
is possible, much more information on this point must be avail-
able. In many cases difference of structure in the polyps is no
doubt associated with a distinctive type of skeleton, but at present
we are unable to use these characters to the best advantage.
Still the marked bilateral arrangement of the septa in Anacro-
pora and many Montipore appears to indicate an affinity with the
genus Madrepora which, so far as we know at present, is not
shared by any other genus. It therefore seems desirable to
inquire whether Dana’s views should be accepted as modified by
Ridley, or whether we should regard Madrepora and Montipora
as members of distinct, though closely allied, families.

Madrepora, with its axial corallites and radial bud-corallites,
stands alone, and, so far as I am aware, there is no approach to
this mode of colony formation in any other genus, taking into
consideration the indirect means by which it is attained and the
consequent absence of true ccenenchyma. It is also evident that
both Madrepora and Montipora, as at present understood, will
sooner or later be considerably subdivided, so that for purposes
of convenience the course adopted by Ortmann has its advan-
tages. The point, however, remains that the characteristic mode
of colony formation in Madrepora is confined to the formation of
independent branches and that at first in all colonies, and always
so long as incrustation continues, the mode of budding is not
characteristic. On this account it appears reasonable to suppose
that the species of Madrepora form a specialized group which
indicate their affinities in the incrusting stage. A final de-
cision can only be arrived at when we know much more about the
structure of the polyps and their relation to the skeleton which
they produce; but in the meantime I prefer to adopt the course
suggested by Ridley and divide the Madreporide into two sub-
families :—

Madreporine—gen. Madrepora.
Montiporine—gen. .Anacropora.
gen. Montipora.

ME. H. M. BERNARD ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF RHAX. 361

On two new Species of Rhavx. By Hunry M. Brernarp, M.A.,
Cantab. (From the Huxley Research Laboratory, Royal
College of Science, London.) (Communicated by W. Percy
SLADEN, Sec. Linn. Soc.)

[Read 2nd February, 1893.]
(PuatE XXVI.)

In furtherance of researches which I am now carrying on in the
above-mentioned laboratory on the Galeodide, specimens were
obtained from the well-known naturalist, Herr Fric, of Prague.
Two of them were labelled “ Aellopus, sp., from Vellore, Madras,
found by the missionary Loévendal.” The third was unnamed,
but Herr Fric informs me that it was found near Geogh Teppe
by an engineer who had been with General Anenkoy during
the construction of the Transcaspian railway. The specimens,
however, were not the extremely rare Aellopus, but two different
species of hax, both of which appear to be new.

Ryax NigRoctnoTa,n. sp. (Pl. XXVI. fig. 2.)

There are two specimens, the sexes of which are not easy to
determine without dissection. One has a very much distended
abdomen; but this I have found may be due to a large meal,
and does not necessarily mean that the animal is a pregnant
female distended with eggs. Again, the absence of flagella on
the mandibles is no criterion of sex; for although it is generally
stated that these organs are confined to the males, I have found
them on a specimen of Galeodes grecus, Koch, which, on dissec-
tion, proved to be a female.

The normal length is about 14 inch, while the specimen with
distended abdomen measures 2 inches. The nearest species I
ean find is 2. annulata, Simon *, which, however, is only 18 millim.
long. This animal has very nearly the same black markings
round the limbs as I have figured for Rhaw nigrocincta, only the
rings on the second, third, and fourth legs in the latter are on the
tibia, and not on the femur as described for R. annulata; and the
second ring on the third leg is on the metatarsus, and not on the
tibia. Simon makes no mention of the very conspicuous triangular
white patches at the anterior margin of the “ head.”

Simon’s description of the colouring of the abdomen in R. an-

* Bull. Soc. Zool. x, p. 2.

362 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON

nulata does not seem to resemble very closely that of 2. nigrocincta,
which has an apparently continuous broad yellowish-white band
down the middle dorsal line; butin the specimen with distended
abdomen the anterior margins of the segments are also seen to be
coloured. The red-brown colour of the rest of the abdomen is
deeper on the ventral surface, the difference between the two
shades being sudden and sharp. A regular dark band along the
ventral abdominal surface seems common to many species of haw.
Simon describes the anal segment in Ff. annulata as black: in
R. nigrocincta the prevailing colour of the segment is olive-
green; it is covered with minute wart-like protuberances,-with
white tips.

Of other characters employed by Simon * for the classification
of these animals, I may mention that the ocular tubercle is oval
and transverse, the eyes are small, and the interval between them
is somewhat larger than the diameter of the eyes themselves.

Rax Howesil, n.sp. (Pl. XXVI. fig. 1.)

This species differs in several important points from the fore-
going. While the “ head” and chelicerz are of the same colour,
the anterior edge of the former is marked by a pure white line,
hardly distinguishable from the white articulating membrane of
the mandibles, which shows very conspicuously at their bases.
The thoracic segments behind the “head” are pure yellowish
white, as are the legs, which latter have no trace of the black
rings characteristic of the Gundacul and the Vellore species
(#. annulata, Simon, and R. nigrocincta, n. sp.). The pedipalp
and the first pair of legs are, however, tipped with purplish
brown, and have a broad band of the same round the femur.
The colouring of the abdomen, again, is different from that of
any Ethax of which I have been able to find a description. The
dorsal surface is purplish brown without any median white band :
the colour gets lighter laterally till the ventral surface is quite
light, but spotted with darker patches so arranged as to appear
to be the remains of the dark band of colour so common on the
ventral surface in this genus. The anal segment is dark purplish
black round the anus itself, while its anterior margin 1s yellowish
white. The segment preceding the anal segment is entirely -

* « Hssai d’une classification des Galeodes,” Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5¢ sér.) t. 9
(1879).

TWO NEW SPECIES OF RHAX. 363

yellowish white, which colour spreads dorsally forwards to form
a triangular patch ending in a blunt point on the fourth segment
from the last.

The ocular tubercle is very smooth, of a bright green colour,
oval and transverse, the eyes being larger than in the last-named
species, and the interval between them being decidedly less than
their diameter.

The nearest species I can find to this is R. melanopyga, Walter*,
but there are differences which must, at least at present, be con-
sidered as specific. For instance, in 2. melanopyga, the white
patch round the anus runs forward right along the dorsal
abdominal surface; it, however, shows signs of narrowing
before reaching the cephalothorax. The colour on the femora
of the pedipalps and first legs in R. melanopyga is described by
Walter as a smoke-grey (Rauchgrau); this smoke-grey must
have been very faint, as the zoological artist Sokolovski has not
given a hint of it in his drawing; all the legs are a uniform
yellow.

In the case of each of these new species, that nearest
in character is also nearest in geographical distribution. The
new &. nigrocincta and the R. annulata of Simon, with which
it is most nearly akin, were both found in India, about 200
miles apart. And,again, Dr. Walter’s 2. melanopyga was found
by him near Askabad, 50 miles from Geogh Teppe.

As long as the animals remain so rare it is obviously futile
to discuss the question as to whether any new discoveries are
only varieties or new species. Provided they are sufficiently
distant from one another, and show any striking differences of
coloration, there is nothing for it but to label them as new,
leaving it to future discoverers of the transition forms to draw
the lines between the species.

The specimens shown in Plate XX VI. have been deposited
as types in the Natural History Museum at South Kensington.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVI.
Fig. 1. Rhax Howesti. Dorsal and ventral aspects.
2. Rhax nigrocincta. .Dorsal and ventral aspects,
N.B.—In the drawings the femora of the first and second limbs have been

foreshortened.
* Zool. Jahrb. iv. pt. 1, pp. 1095-1109.

=

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 29

364 MR. J. E. 8S. MOORE ON THE STRUCTURAL

On the Structural Differentiation of the Protozoa as seen in
Microscopic Sections. By J. E.S. Moorsz, A.R.C.S. (From
the Huxley Research Laboratory.) (Communicated by Prof.
G. B. Howss, F.1.S.)

[Read 2nd February, 1893.]
(Puate XXVITI.)

Our knowledge of the more minute structure of the Protozoa
has considerably increased of late, this increase being no doubt
due, in a great measure, to the introduction of the new apo-
chromatic lenses as well as to the modern methods of fixation
and differential staining. It is by these means that the proto-
plasmie contents of Amaba, for example, have been resolved
into something more than a structureless hyaloplasm and its sus-
pended granules; and we have grown conscious of an immensely
complicated vacuolation stretching from the large ingestion-spaces
on the one hand to the ultimate ‘“Schaumplasm”’ [the hetero-
geneous foam structure of Biitschli] on the other. And, again, it
is in the internal tensional activities of such structures that
this author seeks for a possible mechanical substratum of some
of the simpler vital phenomena. More recently, and apart from
all hypotheses, F. Schiitt *, by means of optical sections through
a number of Peridinia, has not only demonstrated the existence
of remarkable spaces (“‘Saftkammern”’), but a veritable excre-
tory system in connexion with them ; while Prof. Greefft, by
substituting actual sections of Amebe for the optical sections of
Peridinia, has brought to light a radial structure extending
_ through the ectosare and intimately connected with the contrac-
tility of the animal as a whole. In fact, if his observations can
be confirmed, they mark the starting-point of a new era in our
knowledge of the minute Protozoan anatomy.

{t is with an extension of such an analysis, by sections of the
uitimate Protozoan structure, that the following short contribution
is concerned. Undoubtedly the material at my disposal will
appear very limited; but the character of the technique became
so forbidding in the case of forms not attainable in vast numbers,

* «Sitzungsberichte der koniglich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin, 1892, xxiv. pp. 377-883.

t Dr. Greeff, ‘Ueber den Organismus der Amoben,” Sitzungsberichte der
Gesellschaft zur Beforderung der gesammten Naturwissenschaften zu Marburg,
1890, pp. 21-25.

DIFFERENTIATION OF THE PROTOZOA. 365

that anything like even a preliminary survey of the leading In-
fusorian types would occupy much time, even years: however, as
the results with some of those more easily manipulated were novel
and interesting in themselves, I thought it worth while to pub-
lish them as a short preliminary essay.

After some trials I succeeded in obtaining sections in series of
Spirostomum. The animals were killed by ogmic acid, or by
heating and afterwards fixing in Flemming’s or Hermann’s solu-
tion, in which they remained for twelve to eighteen hours, and
were then transferred to a tall tube, from which the supernatant
liquid was repeatedly decanted and replaced by distilled water for
some hours. After the last filling up the water was poured off and
alcohol added very gradually, in order to prevent contraction of the
delicate sarcode, until a 50-per-cent. solution was reached, in which
the Infusoria remained like a coarse precipitate at the bottom for
twelve to eighteen hours more. The strength of the spirit was
then increased until the whole was gradually replaced by absolute
aleohol. It made no difference as to the ultimate result whether
the objects were treated with cedar oil or chloroform and then
transferred to paraffin. So soon as the Infusoria had settled in
this last and it had been replenished two or three times, the larger
part of the fluid was poured off and the remainder, with the In-
fusoria, shaken up slightly and cast in the usual manner. The
sections were cut in the usual way with a Minot microtome and
stained as required.

Spirostoma treated in the above manner and stained with either
gentian-violet, Victoria blue, or orange, showed a splendid reti-
culum or vacuolation (quite invisible except in section) of the
whole protoplasmic body (sarcode) (Pl. XX VIL. figs. 2,3, 4). The
meshes of this reticulum were finer round the nuclei and largest
between these structures and the periphery, where they died
down to a compact protoplasmic layer just within the actual outer
membrane. This layer undoubtedly corresponds to what Schiitt
described in Peridinium as the “ Hautschicht.” It is no less
obvious that the large vacuolations correspond to his “ Saftkam-
mern” and the intervening reticulum to his “ Fillplasma.” The
remarkable radial structures of Greeff were not apparent, but
something, at least, suggestive of his “ elinzende Punkte” [fine
refracting particles], in which this radial structure terminated, are
seen underlying the apices of the longitudinal ridges (fig. 8, a).

These sections appear to indicate the existence of denser tracts

29*

366 MR. J. E. 8. MOORE ON THE STRUCTURAL

of substance running down the entire length of each ridge, or in
reality an apparently resistant structure which may have much
to do with the rapid undulations and contractions of the animal
when in activity. Still more interesting in relation to these
appearances were a series of sections across the oral furrow from
its anterior extremity until it finally dips into the inner sarcode
by a distinct ostium (fig. 4). This furrow contains at its bottom
a little ridge ; and immediately below this is a dense rod similar
to those above, only much larger in section (fig. 6,a). The ridge
bears, above, the well-known oral cilia along its whole length, and
the rod appears to act as a support for the whole ciliary apparatus.
The sarcode is more firmly in connection with the inner edge of
this rod than the surrounding parts, and there appear faint re-
fractive lines running from this inwards (fig. 6, 6). I cannot under-
stand the significance of these refractive striz unless the fibrillation
represents the agent in transmission of something like a nervous
impulse from the inner protoplasm to a specially mobile region.

When subjected to a precisely similar treatment, the proto-
plasmic body of Paramecium shows no such differentiation
into a reticulum of chromatic fibres and achromatic spaces as
that described above. Their contents are far more nearly
uniformly made up of granular protoplasm imbedded in which
are seen the food-stuffs as more deeply-staining masses. At
the same time there do appear about the huge macronuclei
irregular spaces and lacune having no immediate connexion with
the contractile vacuole, which are undoubtedly analogous to
the more numerous spaces (“Saftkammern”) in Peridiniwm.
Consequently they must be looked upon as all that is left of the
splendid protoplasmic network of the Spzrostoma.

The dying out of the necessity of such a reticulum, through
forms like Peridinium to the Paramecia, is a very curious fact,
and it shows, I think, that we have not yet done with protoplas-
mic reticula, at any rate in the sense of their significance.

Irregularly disposed throughout all the internal reticula of
Spirostomum are innumerable small refractive dots. They appear
along the fibres of the network and become more numerous
towards the periphery on all sides (fig. 3). With care they are
to be seen in the interior of the living animal, and in sections
appear closely connected with the double spiral rows of dots
characteristic of the species. I have elsewhere* described the

* Ann. & Mag.N. Hist. 6th ser. vol. xi. p. 149.

DIFFERENTIATION OF THE PROTOZOA. 367

relation existing between the primarily ingested food in Amaebe
and the so-called crystalline bodies underlying the ectosare, and
have suggested that they may be the insoluble residue of the
animal’s prey. Some observations (as yet unpublished) of my
friend Mr. Bernard on the digestive cells of the blood-sucking
Arachnids have strongly confirmed this view, and it seems
probable that these refractive dots are the last residuum of the
animal’s food, and that as such they make their way out along the
lines of the enclosing membrane.

T have hitherto made no allusion to any relation existing between
the condensations I have described beneath the external ruge and
Haeckel’s myophan striation, simply because the more closely I
sought after it the more distant any such relationship appeared : .
in fact these structures appear to be rather complementary or
antagonistic than homologous. As Haeckel describes them, the
myophan striations “ erscheinen als ein System von regelmassigen,
parallelen, finen Streifen ...... dicht gedriingt neben einander
verlaufen, und abwechselnd heller und dunkler erscheinen” *; and
according to this author, these structures le at the base of his
ciliary or second layer, and themselves constitute the third layer f.
Now the condensations I have described are embedded in the
ciliary Jayer itself, and are immediately below the not very distinct
outer cuticle. In somewhat tangential sections the myophan striz
are seen to correspond exactly with the ditches between the super-
ficial ridges, a fact pointed out by Entz {; while the denser rods
described above are situated immediately beneath the apices of
these ridges, and they consequently alternate with the myophan
stripes. Thin sections do not demonstrate the existence of such
contractile fibres forming a third layer, and the homogeneous cha-
racter of the condensations to which I have drawn attention seem
to suggest elastic, in contradistinction to contractile function, and
to shift the responsibility of the latter on to the ciliary layer as a
whole. It may here be remarked that this view would bring the
contractility of the ciliate Infusoria into much closer harmony
with that of the Rhizopods.

Since describing the cross section of the oral furrow and the
comparatively large skeletal structure which lies beneath it, I

* ‘Jenaische Zeitschrift fir Medecin,’ Bd. vii. p. 535.
+ Greeff considers them as hollow structures and speaks of the “ Lumina der
Muskelfasern.”

} ‘Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaft. Zoologie,’ xxxviil. p. 167.

368 STRUCTURAL DIFFERENTIATION OF THE PROTOZOA.

have made longitudinal sections of the same region. In these
there appear, stretching across the denser band, refractive stripes
which terminate externally in successive fans of cilia seen edge-
wise, while internally these ciliary roots, so to speak, are related
to a remarkable series of protoplasmic bodies terminating inte-
riorly in the general network (fig. 7).

I have diagrammatically represented the relations of all these
structures (fig. 9). It will be seen that the rods 6 (fig. 7) are
the longitudinal expression of the fine strie seen passing inwards
from the fan of cilia (fig. 6, 6), and stand as a means of connexion
between the inner network and the bases of the cilia themselves..
Whatever their function, I have now observed them in the living
animal, and they appear to be permanently related to the ciliary
apparatus.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVILI.

Fig. 1. Spirostomum, showing the relation of the oral furrow, FO.
2. Section showing protoplasmic network.

3. The same, showing refractive bodies between the spaces.

4, Section through mouth.

5. Section with food-matter recently ingested.

6. Cross section of oral furrow.

7. Longitudinal section of oral furrow.

8. Section showing the relation of the outer layers.

9. Diagram of the oral cilia and their related parts.

a. Dense rods in ciliary layer.

6. Protoplasmic bodies beneath the ciliary apparatus of pharynx.
e. Dense outer layer of inner protoplasm.

cv. Contractile vacuole.

m. Nucleus.

f. Food-masses.

ON THE ANATOMY OF MELONGENA MELONGENA. 369.

Some Points in the Anatomy of Melongena melongena. By J.
Heyry Vanstone, Royal College of Science, S. Kensington.
(Communicated by Prof. G. B. Howes, F.L.S.)

{Read 16th March, 1893. ]
(Prats XXVIII.)

Tuer genus to which this Gasteropod belongs was founded by
Schumacher in 1817 as a refuge for certain waifs from other
genera. The shells of the genus have often been figured and
described under the names of Cassidula, Murex melongena,
Pyrula melongena, P. tuba, and P. galeodes. The structure of the
animal, however, appears to have been ignored (so far as I have
been able to ascertain) by all writers except the French con-
chologist Souleyet *.

This naturalist, more than forty years ago, gave an account of
the anatomy of Pyrula tuba, which is now placed in the genus
Melongena. On reference to the description and figures it will be
seen that JZ. tuba agrees in the main with the species now under
consideration +.

Concerning the viscera Souleyet rightly remarks that “/’appa-
reil digestif offre le plus grand analogue avec celui des Buccins,
des Pourpes,” and as in these Prosobranchs there is present
a long proboscis which, when retracted, is folded upon itself
(Pl. XXVIII. fig.2 6). The radula, in common with that of other
members of the Turbinellide, bears teeth in three series—a
central tricuspid series and two lateral bicuspid rows.

The cesophagus (@’, figs. 1-2) is long and narrow and through-
out its distal half its internal walls are longitudinally plicated
(@’, fig. 4), as is the case in Pteroceras and certain allied forms.
Souleyet remarks that in Melongena tuba the cesophagus, at first
of small calibre, afterwards became dilated and “ cette seconde
partie de l’cesophage forme une sorte de prolongement cxeal;” but
I have not observed either of these characters in I. melongena.

The stomach, which is remarkable in several points, lies (sé.,
fig. 1) packed away between the liver (/v.) and genital gland (9.9.)
in the topmost whorls of the shell, and is generally left behind
on the extraction of the animal. This organ is very small in

* Souleyet, ‘ Voyage de la Bonite,’ ii. 1852, p. 614.

+ Unfortunately the specimens at my disposal had been imperfectly preserved,

and consequently I have been compelled to confine my attention to certain parts
of the alimentary canal.

370 MR. J. H. VANSTONE ON SOME POINTS IN THE

proportion to the size of the animal’s body, for in a specimen
whose shell was 12 centimetres long and 8 centimetres broad at
its widest part, the stomach only measured about 9 by 2°5 milli-
metres. In none of the specimens examined did the diameter
exceed 3 millimetres. The calibre of this organ is but slightly
in excess of that of the cesophagus and intestine, and in this it
differs from J. tuba, in which the stomach is more expanded and
sac-like.

The chief point of mterest, however, is not seen until the
stomach is opened, and if present in JL. tuba it was overlooked by
Souleyet. Within the stomach of I. melongena, on the upper
and lower walls, there is a longitudinal series of hard cuticular
plates and knobs lineally disposed on a median ridge (p.g.' p.g.”,
figs. 3, 4). At the curvature of the stomach the rows take
their origin in an irregular group of somewhat larger knobs
and they are continued down to within a short distance of the
opening of the bile-duct (d.d., fig. 3). The above-mentioned
cesophageal ridges bear, when near the stomach, long claw-like
plates fixed only at their anterior ends. Both cesophageal
(p.@., fig. 4) and gastric plates are freely movable on their bases
of attachment.

In the stomach of two species of Crepzdula *, Haller has lately
described swellings bearing a thickened projecting cuticle, and
these he believes effect a retardation of the flow of food-material.
These structures, from their general characters and position,
must be the same as those met with in Melongena, where they are
more strongly developed. The function of retardation in Melon-
gena would, I think, be sufficiently ensured by the small calibre
of the intestine, assuming that that function be necessary. It
seems more probable that these tough, apparently chitinous,
plates effect a trituration of the food, as is undoubtedly the case
in Pteroceras, where similar cuticular processes existt. The
homology of the parts, as seen in Pteroceras, with the “ sagitta
tricuspidis”’ of Lamellibranchs has been pointed out by Barrois {

* B. Haller, “ Die Morphologie der Prosobranchier, iii.,” Morph. Jahr, xviii.
p. 502.

t T. H. Huxley, “Morphology of the Cephalous Mollusca,” Phil. Trans.
1853, pp. 29, 66.

{ T. Barrois, “Le stylet cristallin des Lamellibranches,” Revue Biol. du
Nord, 1890, No. 8, p. 310.

i)

ANATOMY OF MELONGENA MELONGENA. 371

and others, and it seems reasonable to place the gastric plates of
Melongena in the same category. The behaviour of these plates
under the action of a few simple reagents has shown that chitin
does not form a constituent, and also that their cuticular sub-
stance is similar to that of the “sagitta”’ and crystalline style,
which in composition nearly approach mucin. These characters
will be best expressed in a table :—

Millon’s HNO, and | CuSO, and
IEG) JEG. reagent. NaHO. NaHO.

Miucin ....2.+. Soluble. | Soluble. |Proteid react.}Proteid react.) —.......
Sagitta ........ 3 3 sit 1. Galeue suteeeee Proteid react.

Gastric plates. ne 3 5s ad | ¥en De sere FF

A. histological examination of the gastric plates of Melongena,
if the material had been better preserved, would have thrown
light on their relations to the adjacent tissues ; but, as it happens,
the condition of the parts did not admit of any definite interpre-
tation. As seen in section, one of the gastric plates consists of a
more or less hyaline matrix containing scattered cells (ep., fig. 5)
and nuclei. The cells vary much in shape, being either oval,
circular, or fusiform, as shown in fig. 8. In one or two of the
larger plates apparent lamelle (7m.) occur, their lines of division
appearing granular, and having the cells definitely arranged
alongside. These lamelle are not satisfactorily seen in the
smaller plates. The basal part of each plate (fd.) assumes a
fibrous character and passes gradually into the underlying struc-
tures, in which there is usually present a loose tissue containing
lineally-disposed spaces. In one plate, at least, these spaces (/c.,
fig. 5) will be found to decrease in size as they pass forwards,
and the most anterior space becomes continuous with the line of
division between two lamella. In many of the smaller sections
there is present a dense and slightly fibrous layer (sh., fig. 5)
covering the cuticle (c¢.). This investmentin the smallest plates
appears to be continuous with the intestinal epithelium (ep. of
fig. 7), and in the larger ones it is absent from the greater part of
the free surface. It has been, however, impossible to determine

372 MR. J. H. VANSTONE ON SOME POINTS IN THE

the exact nature of this layer, as it and the neighbouring tissues
were in an insufficiently preserved state *.

The thickened cuticle in the stomach of Crepidula, according.
to Haller t, is perfectly homogeneous, without lamelle, cells, or
nuclei, and in these respects it differs from that of Melongena.
In certain Cestodes (e. g. Tenia lineata) there is present a
lacunar tissue beneath the cuticle such as we have seen in
Melongena, and its resemblance to the connective tissue of a
mollusk has been shown by Griesbach {. The lacune are either
empty or filled with granular contents, and both these conditions
are met with in Melongena.

The structures which I have herein described are situated in
the mesenteron, and are derivative of that portion of the alimen-
tary canal, and they must therefore be distinguished from the
plates and hooks met with in many other Gasteropods (e.g.
Aplysia §), in which they occur in the parts derived from the
stomodeum. These stomodeal plates, moreover, are chitinous in:
nature. Barrois compares the “ sagitta” of the Lamellibranch
and its representatives above the Gasteropods with the chitinous
lining (“Trichter ”) of the gut of Insects and other Arthropods ;
but it seems doubtful whether he is right in doing this, seeing
that while the “‘ Trichter”’ is confined to the fore and hind gut,
the mesenteron (“ chylific stomach” of the Insects) is devoid of
a cuticular lining and derivative of the hypoblastic midgut. The
structures herein described are unlike the cuticular derivatives
of the stomodeum and proctodeum, among the Invertebrates,
developed internally to the alimentary epithelium, which may
itself be converted into a cuticle-like covering where they occur
(ex. sh., fig. 7). So far as they may be compared to any known
accessories of the alimentary system of other Mollusca, they
suggest a kinship to the cartilaginoid supports of the odonto-
phore.

For the material upon which this investigation has been per-
formed I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. M. F. Woodward,
and to Prof. G. B. Howes for many valuable suggestions.

* It may be incidentally remarked that the structure of the plates has a
superficial resemblance to masses of coagulated blood in the surrounding organs..

T Haller, Morph. Jahr. xviii. p. 502, and Taf. 18. figs. 84-86.

t Griesbach, Arch. fiir mikr, Anat. xxii. 1883.

§ In the case of the chitin-bearing segment in Aplysia, there is wanting proof
of its derivation from the stomodeum.

ANATOMY OF MELONGENA MELONGENA. 373:

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXVIII.

Fig. 1. Melongena melongena, entire animal. Partial dissection from the right

side, chiefly to show position of stomach. (Natural size.)

2a. Isolated alimentary canal. (Natural size.)

26. Part of esophagus within proboscis, displayed. (Natural size.)

3. Stomach opened from above, with dorsal wall laid back; showing
gastric plates. (Natural size.)

4, Dissection of stomach of another specimen, showing cesophageal plates.
( x3.)

5. Longitudinal section of gastric plate. Obj. Zeiss A, Oc. 3.

6. Transverse section of gastric plate. Lenses as for fig. 5.

7. Transverse section of smaller plate. Obj. Zeiss D, Oc. 3.

8. To show leading types of cells in the cuticle of the gastric plates.
Lenses combined as in fig. 7.

ReEreRencs LETTERS.

b.d. Bile-duct.
ct. Cuticular portion of gastric plate.
ep. Intestinal epithelium.
fb. Fibrous tissue.
z. Intestine.
de, Lacune or spaces.
lm. Lamellee.
lv. Liver.
m. Mantle.
m.c. Columella muscle.
we’, Csophagus.
@'', Gsophagus within proboscis.
op. Operculum.
pd. Koot.
p.g'. Dorsal series of gastric plates.
p.g''. Ventral series of gastric plates.
p.e. Cisophageal plates.
r. Rectum.
sh. Sheath.
st. Stomach.

o74 MRE. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Contributions to our Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna of the
West Indies.—Part I. Scorpiones and Pedipalpi; with a
Supplementary Note upon the Freshwater Decapoda of
St. Vincent. By R. I. Pocock, of the Natural History
Museum. (Communicated by W. Prrcy Siapen, Sec.
Linn. Soe.)

[Read 16th March, 1893.]

(Prares XXIX. & XXX.)

Tur following report upon the above-mentioned groups of
Arthropoda is based upon the material obtained by the collectors
in the employ of the Committee for the Exploration of the
Fauna and Flora of the Lesser Antilles. But to render the
report as complete as possible and of greater use to naturalists
resident in the West Indies, descriptions are given of all the
species that have been recorded from or that are otherwise known
to exist in any of these islands. Trinidad, as being politic-
ally one of the West-Indian groups, has been here included,
although zoologically this island is but a portion of the main-
land of Venezuela.

It is a noticeable fact with regard to the Scorpion fauna of
these islands, that whereas the species that are found in Cuba,
Hayti, Jamaica, and Porto Rico occur also in Central or South
America, those that are found in the Lesser Antilles are appa-
rently peculiar to those islands.

Owing to the unsatisfactory state of our knowledge of the
families of Scorpions, I have not in this paper adopted any
names for groups of this rank. The synoptical table, however,
that has been supplied of the genera will, it is hoped, remove all
difficulties in the way of determining the genus of any species
that may require a name.

The species that I have not seen are marked with an asterisk.

SCORPIONES.

Synopsis of the Genera of West-Indian Scorpions.

a. The sternum of the cephalothorax laterally
compressed, minute and triangular.

a’. The intervals between the large teeth

forming the lateral series on the digits

of the chelz not occupied by denticles.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 375

a, The individual rows of the median
series of teeth on the digits scarcely
Overlappin eee sscaceee ncaa tte IsoMETRUS.
6°, The individual rows of the median
series of teeth overlapping for half
theiridistancetaste carrer vo. LITYUS.
6‘. The intervals between the teeth of the
lateral series occupied by longitudinal
series of denticles.
a®. Pectines only moderately dilated at
the base ; the first abdominal sternite
TIGL AU IGE seoebonkeononbdneiecacbosonde .. CENTRURUS.
6°. Pectines strongly dilated at the
base; the first abdominal sternite
bisuleatepeeneeeaccsan coe secsosoee LLETEROCTENUS, NOV.
6. Sternum pentagonal or transversely elon-
gate owing to antero-posterior compres-
sion.
a‘. Sternum pentagonal, distinct and large.
a’. With a distinct and large tubercle
beneath the aculeus.
a®, With three lateral eyes on each

Ei Loi aah unsencspan eddobcoase epee rene .. DIPLOCENTRUS.
b°. With two lateral eyes on each
SUDEE wachostcone meee ee ieas'« seesee OICLUS.
6°. Without a tubercle beneath the acu-
leus.

a’, Tail strongly compressed; the
anterior border of the carapace
strongly excised in the middle;
three lateral eyes; sternum as
wide) asilong ieee eeeeen: SpAnconeeeme OpisTHACANTHUS.
6’. Tail not compressed; the anterior
border of the carapace entire ;
two lateral eyes on each side ;
sternum wider than long ......... BROTEOCHACTAS.
64. Sternum transversely elongate, strongly
compressed antero-posteriorly.
a®. With a large tooth on the lower
border of the movable digit of the
mandibles; upper surface of the
tarsi not carinate ...... sla Maio ctssteersne ee HADRURUS.,
b®. Lower edge of the movable digit
of the mandible unarmed; upper
edge of the tarsi carinate ............ BRACHISTOSTERNUS, nov.

376 MR. BR. I. POCOCK ON THE

Genus Isomretrus (Hemp. § Hhrb.).

1. IsometTRUs MacuLAtus (De Geer).

This small and slender Scorpion, which is widely distributed
throughout the tropical and subtropical countries of the Old
and New Worlds, is perhaps the best known species of the
Order. .

The British Museum has examples from the following West-
Indian Islands :—St. Domingo; Jamaica; St. Thomas; St. Croix
(A. Newton) ; Barbados (H. W. Feilden) ; Union Island,
Grenada (H. H. Smith); and Trinidad (W. 2. Broadway).

Genus Trryus, C. Koch.

Tityus, C. Koch, Die Arachn. ui. p. 33 (1836).

Isometrus, Thorell, Etudes Scorpiol. p. 83 (1876); Karsch, Mitth.
Miinch. ent. Ver. p. 18 (1879); Pocock, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1890,

slo:

‘ Phassus, Thorell, ibid.; Kraepelin, Jahrb. Hamb. Wissen. Anst. p. 17
(1891).

Androcottus, Karsch, op. cit. p. 11.

This genus was established by C. Koch in 1836 upon Scorpio
bahiensis of Perty. This species is clearly therefore the type of
the genus, and if such species as bahiensis and its allies be
considered generically distinct from ZLsometrus maculatus, the
name Tityus must be retained. for them. As I have elsewhere
pointed out, I cannot see that Dr. Thorell was justified in
selecting the South-African species lineatus as the type of
Tityus, especially as Peters, who was the first to give an intel-
ligible revision of the Scorpions, had previously characterized
these South-African forms as his genus Uroplectes.

In my revision of the genera of the Buthide, published in the
Proc. Zool. Soc. 1890, pp. 114-127, I followed Dr. Thorell and
Karsch in considering the species of the bahiensis group as
congeneric with the maculatus group. Prof. Kraepelin, however,
has subsequently, and I think rightly, separated the former as a
distinct genus, for which he selected Thorell’s name Phassus.
Tityus, however, has the priority, and I have consequently
restored this old genus of Koch’s.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 377

Synopsis of the Species of Tityus.

a. The inferior keels of some of the caudal seg-
MIentstuNiteds 4. ede a. wee at Ae eR seat ss androcottoides, Karsch.
}. The inferior caudal keels not united.
a’. A spiniform tooth beneath the aculeus of
the vesicle.
a’. Less than 50 mm. in length; flavo-

TMACTIIAEC aoe eae er TRE eroonieee melanostictus, nov.
6. Adult over 50 mm. in length; not
flavo-=mactlate eee.rasce seca cess americanus (L.).

5'. A small tubercle only beneath the aculeus
of the vesicle.
a°, Entirely fuscous, of very large size,
Qamectinaleteet ieereassene ste cecacsee secs insignis, Pocock.
6°, Flavous, variegated with fuscous, smaller.
a*. Caudal keels denticulate, the upper
edges of the oth segment sharp
and carinate ; pectinal teeth 17.
a°, With 12 rows of denticles on the
digits of the chelz, the movable
digit short, the hand-back two-
tind sion itsmemo tine) eee cn. obtusus, Karsch.
6°. With 14 rows of teeth on the
movable digit, which is almost
three times the length of the
hand=backe maeeee ye aeeieece tere antillanus, Thor.
5*. Caudal keels granular, the upper
edges of the 5th not carinate;
pectinal teeth 18-22.
a°. Tail slender, the vesicle almost as
wide as the 5th segment............ pictus, nov.
6°. Tail robust, the vesicle much
narrower than the 5th segment ... Smithit, nov.

2. TrryUs ANDROCOTTOIDES (Karsch). (Pl. XXIX. figs. 3-3 6.)

Tsometrus americanus, var. androcottoides, Karsch, Mitth. Munch.
ent. Ver. 1879, p. 113.

Isometrus androcottoides, Pocock, Ann. Mag. N. Hist. (6) iv. p. 57.

The British Museum has received very many examples of this
species from Trinidad (Messrs. Hart and Broadway). It is
common in British Guiana (Brit. Mus., W. L. Sclater).

378 MR. BR. I. POCOCK ON THE

Although Dr. Karsch looked upon this Scorpion merely as a
variety of Z. americanws—an opinion in which he hag been
followed by Prof. Kraepelin—I think there can be little doubt
of its distinctness. When first I put forward this suggestion, I
had only seen a few examples of the form to which the name
androcottoides would apply; but during the past three years
the British Museum has received many others, all of «which
justify the belief in the distinctness of androcottoides from
americanus.

Apart from sexual characters which are very distinctive, this
species may be recognized from americanus, as from all the
Antillean species of the genus, by the fusion of the inferior keels
of the posterior caudal segments.

3. Tiryus aMERIcANUS (Linn.). (Pl. XXIX. figs. 2, 26.)

Scorpio americanus, Linn. Mus. Adolph. Frid. p. 84 (1754).

Scorpio europzus, Linn. Syst. Nut. ed. 10, p. 625 (1758); De Geer,
Ménm. vii. p. 344, pl. xli. figs. 5-8, 2.

Scorpio obscurus, Gervais, Arch. Mus. iv. p. 219, 9.

Scorpio forcipula, id. loc. cit. p. 221, pl. xi. fig. 26, d.

Isometrus americanus, Thorell, Etudes Scorpiologiques in Atti Soc.
Ital. xix. p. 90; Berikau, Mém. Ac. Belg. xlii. p. 7; Karsch, Mitth.
Miinch. ent. Ver. 1879, p. 113; Pocock, Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) iv. 1889,
p. 57.

Phassus americanus, Kraepelin, Jahrb. Hamb. Wissen. Anstalten, viii.
p- 112 (1891) (at least im part.)

This species, which is widely distributed throughout the
northern parts of South America, occurs in Hayti aud Porto Rico
(este Kraepelin and Mus. Brit.).

Note.—At present, in spite of the opinions of some of my
contemporaries, I decline to admit the species named 7. ethiops
and 2. longimanus of C. Koch (Die Arachn. xi. pp. 856-857)
amongst the synonyms of ZL. americanus. My reasons are
briefly these:—(1) C. Koch records the specimens of these
species from Java, where 7. americanus can only accidentally
occur; (2) these two so-called species are clearly to me sexes of
one and the same form, which must be called ethiops, and their
sexual characters are not those of 7. americanus.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 379

4. Trryus instants (Pocock). (Pl. XXIX. figs. 1-1 a.)

Isometrus insignis, Pocock, Ann. Nat. Hist. (6) iv. p. 57 (1889).

Locality. Fond de Jacques in St. Lucia, collected by G. A.
Ramage, Esq.

This species is the largest of the genus, since it attains a
length of 110 mm. It is closely allied to 7. americanus, but may
be at once recognized by the presence of only a minute tubercle
beneath the aculeus; the aculeus, too, is only lightly curved as
compared with that of 7. americanus. The male is unknown.

5. Trryus optusus (Karsch). (Pl. XXX. figs. 10-10 a.)

Isometrus obtusus, Karsch, Mitth. Miinch. ent. Ver. 1879, p. 117, 2.

2? Isometrus antillanus, Thorell, Etudes Scorpiol. p. 60, Q (cf. infra).

3. Colour (dry) ochraceous, variegated with black. Cepha-
lothorax ochraceous, the avteocular area and tubercle fuscous,
the fuscous patch with a flavous spot just in front of the
tubercle, the posterior keels also fuscous, with a fuscous spot
on the posterior margin outside the keel; tergites ochraceous,
very indistinctly fusco-maculate ; the lower surface of the trunk
ochraceous, concolorous; tail with its anterior three segments
uniformly ochraceous above, variegated with fuscous below, the
fuscous colouring increasing posteriorly, the fourth and fifth
segments and vesicle brunneo-fuscous above and below, deeper
below ; aculéus ferruginous, with black tip ; palpi fusco-maculate
above, the manus distinctly fusco-variegated externally, digits
black, with ferruginous tips; legs with femora and tibiz fusco-
maculate ; tarsi pale.

Trunk above granular; the anteocular and posterior keels of
the carapace coarsely granular, the median keel of the tergites
feebly granular ; fourth and fifth sternites finely granular; keels
of the latter conspicuous and more coarsely granular.

Tail more than six times the length of the carapace, expanding
from the base to the middle of the fifth segment; the upper
surface of the segments somewhat deeply excavated, the first with
10 keels, the second to the fourth with 8, the median lateral of
the second complete only posteriorly, all the keels well expressed
and coarsely granular, the superior especially strong and den-
ticulate; the intercarinal spaces at the base of the tail nearly
smooth, but becoming gradually more and more granular towards
the posterior end; the granules of the upper surface of the

LINN. JOURN.— ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 30

380 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

fourth subserially arranged, the sides and lower surface of the
fourth and fifth coarsely and closely granular throughout, the
upper surface of the fifth also granular, smooth only in the
middle and at its anterior end; vesicle granular laterally and
below, distinctly denticulate on each side in front; a distinct
tubercle beneath the aculeus. Upper surface of palpi normally
granular and costate ; manus large, wide and long, finely granu-
lar above, with granular coste, its width about half the length
of the movable digit, the length of the hand-back about two-
thirds the length of this digit ; digits sinuate at the base, lobate
internally, and not in contact when closed, with about 12 rows
of denticles.

Pectines with 17 teeth.

Length 60 mm.; length of carapace 6:3, of tail 41, width of
Ist segment 3°2, of 5th 4, of vesicle 3, length of Ist 5:5, of 5th
75; length of brachium 7, width 2:2; length of “ hand-back” 5,
width of hand 3°5, length of movable digit 7°5.

Locality. San Domingo (Mus. Brit.); Porto Rico (Mus.
Berol.).

The above description is taken from a single male example
from San Domingo, in the collection of the British Museum.
The female is unknown to me, but Dr. Karsch’s description of
examples of this sex in the Berlin Museum from Porto Rico,
although unsatisfactory in many points, seems to apply to
individuals which differ from the one from San Domingo in
characters which by analogy are merely of sexual importance.
Thus in the female the manus is not wider than the brachium,
with the movable digit only slightly lobate; the pectines are
basally lobate, and the tail is shorter, its fifth segment being
only equal to the carapace in length. Moreover, Dr. Karsch
makes no mention of the gradual expansion of tail from the base
to the fifth segment.

It may thus be seen that the sexual features of 7. obtusus are
practically the same as those of Z. americanus. Nevertheless
Prof. Kraepelin undoubtedly fell into error in believing the two
species to be synonymous. Apart from the marked difference
between them in size and colouring, 7. americanus being con-
siderably larger and of a nearly uniform dark tint, the latter
species has a large spiniform tooth beneath the aculeus of the
caudal vesicle, and the intercarinal spaces of the tail not closely
and coarsely granular.

ARYHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 38l

6. Trryus MELANosTIcTUS, sp.n. (Pl. XXIX. figs. 4-4.)

Colour flavous or fulvous, fusco-maculate, the ocular tubercle
and anteocular portion of carapace fuscous, mesially flavous, the
posterior and lateral portions of this plate fusco-maculate and
lineate; each of the tergites, except the last, furnished in front
with a transverse row of fine fuscous spots, the external spot on
each side is situated on the very margin of the plates, the
median one is divided by a flavous spot marking the median
keel; posteriorly the tergites are adorned with three fuscous
spots, the median of which is divided, like the spot in front of
it, by a clear flavous spot, and the two lateral ones are united
by a fine fuscous line, which marks the transverse granular
ridge; the last abdominal segment, above and below, fusco-
maculate; the rest of the sternites concolorous; the upper
surface of the tail mostly concolorous, sometimes obscurely
fusco-maculate, the lower surface of the first three segments
mottled with flavous, the fourth and fifth segments and the
vesicle generally uniformly infuscate or reddish brown; palpi
subfuscous, mottled with round clear flavous spots above, the
digits fuscous at the base, becoming gradually pale aged legs
externally fusco-maculate.

2. The wpper surface of the body subtly granular, ie normal
keels not strong but visible; the sterma, except the last, smooth,
marked with more or Fae large punctures; the last subtly
sranular with black keels. The tail about 53 times as long as
the carapace, subtly granular, the keels visible but weak and
subtly granular ; the first segment with ten keels, the second
with eight and a trace of the median lateral; the first segment a
little wider than the fifth. The vesicle armed with an acute
conical tooth beneath the aculeus.

The palpi with well-expressed granular keels, the intercarinal
spaces coriaceous; the manus small, internally rounded and
produced, normally costate, the coste scarcely distinctly gra-
nular; its width considerably less than half the length of the
movable digit and less than the width of the brachium. The
digits long and slender, contiguous, neither lobate nor sinuate ;
the movable digit about twice the length of the “ hand-back,”
and furnished with 14 rows of teeth.

The pectines shorter than the posterior coxe, furnished with
15-17 (usually 16) teeth; the proximal lamella of the inter-
mediate series produced internally into a rounded prominence.

30*

382 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

d. Tail parallel-sided, the fifth segment being equal to the
first in width and a little more deeply excavated above, con-
siderably smoother than in the female ; the keels almost obsolete,
about 6 times as long as the cephalothorax. The manus larger
than in the female, the width about equal to half the length of
the movable digit and much greater than the width of the
brachium ; the movable digit sinuate at the base with a distinct
lobe, less than twice the length of the “ hand-back;” the im-
movable also sinuate, so that when closed the two are separated
at the base.

Pectines longer than in the female, just reaching the end of the
Ath cox; the teeth longer than in the female, 17 in number.

Length of female 47 mm., of carapace 5, of tail 28, width of
Ist segment 2°8, length of 5th 5:2, width of 5th segment 2°5, of
vesicle 1°8 ; length of ‘‘ hand-back ” 2°7, of movable digit 6.

Length of male 43 mm., of carapace 43, of tail 26, width of
tail 2:5, of vesicle 1:5, length of vesicle 1°8.

Locality. Trinidad.

This pretty little species seems to be tolerably common in
Trinidad. The British Museum has received examples from
Messrs. W. E. Broadway, J. H. Hart, R. L. Guppy, and Lady

Broome.

7. TIryus PICTUS, sp.n. (Pl. XXX. figs. 8-8 a.)

Colour very like that of 7. melanostictus, but with the fuscous
patches larger and imparting a darker aspect to the whole
animal, the anteocular fuscous patch generally entire, the 4th
and 5th segments of the tail and the vesicle more deeply fuscous,
and the dactyli entirely fuscous except their tips.

@. The trunk more coarsely granular than in 7. melanostictus,
the keels better marked. az/ slender, rather more than 53 times
the length of the carapace, the 1st segment a little wider than the
5th; all the segments more parallel than in 7. melanostictus, the
keels higher and more conspicuously granular; the vesicle much
more robust than in Z. melanostictus, with only a small tubercle
beneath the aculeus. Manus of the palpi conspicuously keeled
above, larger than in 7. melanostictus, the width less than half the
length of the movable digit ; digits long and slender, the movable
scarcely more than twice the length of the “ hand-hack,” with

13 rows of teeth; the two digits contiguous, although lobate and
sinuate proximally.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 383

Pectines not reaching the end of the coxe, furnished with
19-20 teeth ; the proximal intermediate lamella dilated.

3S. Tail very long, about 74 times the length of the carapace,
the fifth segment very slightly wider than the first ; the “‘ manus ”
larger than in 2, a little longer and wider; the length of the
* hand-back” about 3 the length of the movable digit; the lobe
and excavation a little bigger than in the @, but the digits not
noticeably sinuate as in ZT. antillanus.

Pectines nearly reaching the end of the coxe, furnished with
21-22 teeth; the proximal! intermediate lamella not expanded.

Length of 2 56 mm., of carapace 6, of tail 35; length of 3
63, of carapace 5:5, of tail 41.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

8. Trryus Smirart, sp.n. (PI. XXX. figs. 9-9 a.)

Nearly allied to 7. pictus. The two species may be contrasted
as follows :—

T. pictus. T. Smithit.

mm. mm
Gr Lotalplenethteeese eseeseeeeses 63:5 |g. Total length ................--2 62°5
Length of ene bubanebcodoo 5d Length of carapace ...........- 58
alll #.3, cae eesaecees 40°5 tail, cebnicierd heared 40-5
Width of ist caudal seem.... 2°4 Width of Ist caudal segm. ... 32
3 Had rly pocmal 2480) . IN g Fo ee

1p poison-vesicle ...... 2:2 % poison-vesicle ...... 2

Height of ,, ae cee DS} Height of ,, it gt eS 2
Length of vesicle............... 4 iene thyotavestel CMscesesseecees 30
x AODIEWE sccoassocace 29 FYOWIISWS: ano2 0000000000 3-2

Ore Lotalélengthes...-eeeeeeeeenee Rm (2. Total lengthiqped sense teescnert ce 59
Length of varapace ............ 58 Length of carapace ........ nooo OF
tail! LN eee cceee eee 30 tally Mea sae es chal ee 305
Width of Ist caudal segin.... 25 Width of Ist caudal segm.... 32
9% Ottis He bore aS op 5th ,, Neh OS

5 poison-vesi le ...... Bil s poison-vesicle ...... 2

The above dimensions show at a glance the chief differential
characters of 7. Smithii. The tail is much stouter, while the
vesicle is much smaller, being narrower, lower, shorter, and fur-
nished with a longer aculeus. In colouring the two species are
almost alike; but on the whole the fuscous markings of T. pictus
are more conspicuous, the general aspect of the whole animal
being more mottled. In development of keels and granulation
there is no observable difference between the two; the hands,
however, of 7. pictus are a little slenderer.

The specimens of which the measurements are given in the
above Table were selected because they agreed best with the
largest examples of 7. pictus. The apparent discrepancy in the

3884 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

length of the two females is due to the fact that the trunk of the
female of 7. pictus is very much shrunken. The largest female
of 7. Smithii measures 63 mm. in length, the carapace being 6°5.

The pectinal teeth are the same as in 7. pictus, varying from
18-21 in the female, and from 20-21 in the male.

Of this species I have seen three males and three females from
Grenada, collected by R. V. Sherring, Esq.; and two males and
two females from the Grenadines (Mustiqgne and Bequia)
obtained by H. H. Smith, Esq.

The examples from Mustique and Bequia differ from the others
in having the tooth beneath the aculeus noticeably smaller, being
merely a minute tubercle scarcely observable by the naked eye.
Another difference, to which, however, analogy forbids one to
attach much importance, is the greater width of the hand.
Thus in a specimen from Grenada having the brachium 2°5 mm. in
width, which is the same as in the male from Mustique Island,
the manus is Only just over 3 mm., while in the male from
Mustique Island the manus is 4 mm. Curiously enough, too,
in both the specimens from Mustique Island the movable digit
has its distal third ferruginous, while in the Grenada form the
digit is ferruginous only at the apex.

Since these characters also obtain in the specimens from
Bequia, I propose to regard these Grenadine examples as repre-
sentatives of a variety which may be called mderodon.

9. *Tiryus antittanus (Thorell).

Tsometrus antillanus, Thorell, Etudes Scorpiol. pp. 60-62.

This species, described from a single female example from the
Antilles, is unknown to me.

Prof. Kraepelin suggested that it might be one of the synonyms
of T. americanus. tis, however, not 7. americanus as recognized
by me.

In colouring it approaches 7. obtusus, T. pictus, and T. Smithit,
being testaceous and marbled with black ; it differs from them all,
however, in having the vesicle flavous.

The carapace is subtly granular, but more coarsely anteriorly ;
the tergites, too, are subtly granular; the sternites are very subtly
coriaceous.

Tail very nearly six times the length of the carapace, parallel-
sided, the width of the first segment and fifth being equal ;
the keels are denticulate, and the superior lateral keels of the
fifth are acute and bluntly denticulate; the intercarinal spaces

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF TUE WEST INDIES. 385

of the posterior segments are densely and coarsely granular;
the vesicle ovate, sparsely granular, almost as wide as the fifth
segment (2°5 mm.: 3). with a small thick tooth beneath the long
aculeus.

Paipi with hands equal in width to the brachium ; the movable
digit a little less than twice the length of the hand-back, scarcely
lobate, with 14 rows of teeth.

Pectines with 17 teeth.

Total length 53 mm., of carapace 5:7, of tail 34, width of tail 3,
length of fifth segment 6:2.

Of the preceding species ZT. antillanus, in having the tail pos-
teriorly coarsely and closely granular, its keels denticulate, and
the superior lateral margins of the fifth segment sharp, approaches
apparently most nearly to 7. obtwsws of Karsch, which it further
resembles in having a wide caudal vesicle, a small tooth beneath
the aculeus, and the same number of pectinal teeth. But never
having seen the female of 7. obtusus, I do not feel justified in
making the two synonymous.

Genus Centrrurus (Hempr. 5 EHhrb.), Thorell.
Synopsis of the Species of Centrurus.

a. The 2nd and 3rd caudal segments furnished with
NORGES ceoccoopoccssooonceeoooadccoNNS . princeps, Karsch.
6. The 2nd and 3rd caudal segments furnished with
only 8 keels.
a', A distinct spme beneath the aculeus of the
poison-vesicle; the pectimal teeth on an
average 30 (25-35).
a>, With 9 rows of teeth on the digit of the
palp; hand thinner, granulation finer,

colour darkerpacemactaci cts cs so tke gracilis (Latr.).

b°. With 8 rows of teeth on the digit of the
palp; hand thicker, granulation coarser, [(Gerv.).
GOOUP REGIE co con odoce ctepeeeooodOr Cn margaritatus

6. With only a minute tubercle beneath the
aculeus of the vesicle; pectinal teeth fewer
than 25.
a3. Hand wider, its width in the adult more
than half the length of the movable digit ;
tail smoother, shinig ........ , . nitidus, Thor.
b°. Hand narrower, its eh Shontis one ital
the length of the movable digit.
a’. Tail much thinner; trunk a uniform tint
above and more coarsely granular ...... testaceus (De Geer).

3886 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

b*. Tail stouter; the trunk more finely gra-
nular, fuscous above, the tergites adorned
with three yellow spots ........ ee ee. imsulanus, Thor.

10. CENTRURUS GRACILIS (Latr.).
Scorpio australis, De Geer, Mém. etc. vii. »:.348, teste Thorell; not aus-
tralis of Linn.

Scorpio gracilis, Latr. Hist. Nat. Gén. Crust. et Ins. vii. p. 127
(1804).

Androctonus biaculeatus, Lucas in Webb § Berthelot’s Hist. Nat.
Canaries, i. pt. 3, p. 45; Gervais, Ins. Apt. iii. p. 54, pl. 23. fig. 3; id. in
Castelnau, Expéd. dans l Amér. Sud, Scorpiones, pl. ii. fig. 4.

Centrurus heterurus, Karsch, Miith. Miinch. ent. Ver. 1879, p. 122
(at least in part),

This species is one of the commonest North Neotropical forms,
being widely distributed in Central America and at least the
northern parts of South America. It does not, however, appear
to be common in the West Indies, since the British Museum has
only one specimen from this region, and that is merely ticketed
vaguely “Antilles.”

The colour is usually a deep blackish green tinged with ferru-
ginous, the legs and hands being especially liable to take on a
clearer reddish colour.

The trunk is coarsely granular above. The tail is slender,
posteriorly slenderer, about six times the length of the carapace
in the female, and more than nine times in the male, there is a
long spine close to the base of the aculeus. The palpiare slender,
the manus being only a little wider than the brachium; the
superior keel of the manus is strong, as a rule, and there are 9
rows of denticles on the digit. The pectines are furnished with
an average of about 30 teeth (25-35).

11. CENTRURUS MARGARITATUS (Gervais).

Scorpio margaritatus, Gervais, Voyage de la Bonite, i. p. 281, Atlas, Apt.
pl. i. figs. 13-17 (Paris, 1841) ; id. Ins. Apt.iii. p. 55 (1844).

Atreeus Edwardsii, Gervais, Arch. Mus. iv. p. 216, pl. xi. figs. 13, 14
(1844) ; id. Ins. Apt. ii. p. 53; id. in Castelnau, Expéd. dans V Amér. Sud,
Scorpiones, pl. 1. fig. 1.

Atreeus De Geerii, Gervais, Arch. Mus. iv. p. 217, pl. xi. figs. 16, 17 ;
Ins. Apt. iv. p. 54.

This species is common in Central America, Colombia, &c.
It is evidently abundant in some parts of Jamaica, whence the
British Mnseum has received many examples from Mr. Cockerell

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 387

and Mr. Peckham. We have no specimens, however, from any
other West-Indian island.

There has been much unnecessary difficulty about the identity
of this form, partly owing to confusion between it and the pre-
ceding species, C. gracilis. The two are in reality very easy to
distinguish by the eye; but I believe the credit of first setting
down their differential characters in tabular form belongs
to Prof. Kraepelin. Strangely enough, however, this author
seems to me to have gone hopelessly wrong about the names of
the two; for he regards Edwardsi of Gervais as a synonym of
gracilis (Latr.) (biaculeatus, Lue.), and what I have called mar-
garitatus he terms De Geerit. But it seems clear to me that
De Geerii is the same species as Hdwardsii, although a dif-
ferent sex, and that both are synonymous with margaritatus. I
strongly suspect that Prof. Kraepelin’s mistakes are attributable
to his ignorance of Gervais’s original figures of Edwardsii, mar-
garitatus, and biaculeatus. That Dr. Thorell failed to identify
margaritatus is probably because Gervaiy’s figure indicates that
the crests upon the hands are granular. But this is probably
pure imagination on the part of the artist, for the description
merely says “ dessus de la main cotelé.” Moreover, if margari-
tatus is to be excluded on account of its figure, so also must
Edwardsii ; for the artist has made the same exaggeration in the
figure of the last-named species. Prof. Kraepelin, it seems likely,
has been thrown off the scent with regard to margaritatus through
not consulting Gervais’s original description; for it is there
asserted that the locality for the species is the Isle of Puna in
the Gulf or River of Guayaquil, exactly one of the spots where the
species might be expected to occur*. Grervais’s statement in the
‘Ins. Apt.’ vol. i., that the Island of Puna is in the Straits of
Malacca is of course a mistake.

This species may be recognized from C. gracilis by being more
coarsely granular, by having wider, more strongly crested hands,
with shorter digits and fewer rows cf teeth upon them. More-
over, as a very general, although not invariable, rule, the hands
are darker than the rest of the palpi, and the digits are largely
flavous, as also are the legs and the intercarinal spaces of the
tail. In gracilis usually the hands are paler than the rest of
the palpi, the digits fuscous, the whole animal being of a darker
tint than C. margaritatus.

* T have seen examples of this species from Guayaquil, whence they were
broaght by Mr. Edward Whywper.

388 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

12. Cenrrurvs insuLanvs, Thorell. (Pl. XXX. figs. 12-12 b.)

Centrurus insulanus, Thorell, op. cit. p. 148; Kraepelin, op. cit.
peleye

Colour pale fuscous above, the tergites adorned with three
yellow bands, one median and one on each side; the upper sur-
face of the tail and the lower surface of the trunk and appen-
dages pale, but the lower surface of the tail and the external
surface of the legs infuscate ; palpi infuscate above, the manus
pale internally ; digits infuscate, with flavous tips.

2. Drunk closely but not strongly granular above; smooth
beneath and punctured, the third sternite being especially
coarsely punctured in the middle of the hinder half. ail about
53 times the length of the carapace, slightly narrowed poste-
riorly ; the keels finely granular, the inferior ones stronger than
the superior, the first four segments not twice as long as wide,
the fifth just about twice as long as wide, its superior edges
rounded; the intercarinal spaces very finely granular ; vesicle
ovate, with a minute tubercle beneath the aculeus but at some
distance from its base.

Palpi moderate ; manus a little wider than the brachium; the
length of the “hand-back”’ more than half the length of the
movable digit, the middle series of denticles on the digits con-
sisting of 8 rows.

Pectines short, containing about 20 teeth.

Length 66 mm., of carapace 6°3, of tail 37; width of 1st
segment 3:3, length 4-2; width of 5th 3, length 7.

Adult 3. Longer and slenderer than female; the tail about
63 times the length of the carapace and parallel-sided, the seg-
ments, with the exception of the Ist, more than twice as long as
wide.

Pulpit slightly longer than in the female.

Length 71:5 mm., of carapace 7, of tail 47°5.

Locality. Jamaica; also, according to specimens in the British
Museum, from Choco and Brazil.

The Museum has received many examples of this species from
Mr. G. W. Peckham and Mr. T. D. A. Cockerell.

This species may be at once recognized from the preceding
two by its finer granulation, difference in colour, absence of

a spine beneath the aculeus, smaller number of pectinal
teeth, &e.

ARTUROPOD FAUNA OF TILE WEST INDIES. 389

13. CeNTRURUS TESTACEUS (De Geer). (Pl. XXX. figs. 11-11 a.)
‘Scorpio testaceus, De Geer, Mém. vii. p. 347, pl. 41. fig. 11.

Centrurus testaceus, Thorell, op. cit. p. 160 ; Kraepelin, op. cit. p. 130.

2. Colour a uniform testaceous or pale ochraceous throughout,
the digits alone and the apex of the aculeus being lightly fuscous ;
eyes black.

Trunk somewhat coarsely granular above ; anterior sternites
of the abdomen shining, sparsely punctured, the 3rd not thickly
punctured, the 4th coriaceous and subcostate, the 5th very finely
granular, the keels well developed. Tuil slender, slightly atten-
uated posteriorly, about six times the length of the carapace, the
second segment twice as long as wide, all the intercarinal spaces
finely granular, the keels well expressed and granular, the upper
edges of the fifth not carinate ; the vesicle almost the same shape
as in C. insulanus, but the aculeus sloped more backwards and the
tubercle closer to its base. Palpi almost exactly as in C. insu-
lanus, but perhaps rather longer, and with the keels on the manus
a little more strongly expressed ; with 8 or 9 rows of denticles
along the median series.

Pectines short, with about 20 teeth.

3. Slenderer than female; tail slightly attenuated posteriorly,
about eight times the length of the carapace, the second segment
about three times as long as wide, the vesicle elongate and
ovate; manus a little wider and distinctly longer than in the
female. Pectines longer, with about 28 teeth.

Measurements in millimetres :—

2. Total length 63, of carapace 6:3, of tail387°5; width of Ist
segment 2°8, length 4°8 ; width of 5th 2°5, length 7.

3. Total length 64, of carapace 5:5, of tail 44; length of Ist
segment 5, width 2°3; length of 2nd 6°6, width 2-2; Jength of
5th 88, width 2:2.

Locality. Montserrat (West Indies); presented by Sir A.
Alderley.

This species has hitherto been known only from the West
Indies ; this is, I believe, the first occasion on which a definite
locality has been assigned to it.

This species resembles C. insulanus in possessing only a minute
tubercle beneath the aculeus, and in having only about 20 pectinal
teeth ; itis, however, more coarsely granular, differently coloured,
has a much slenderer tail (cf. measurements), a differently formed
vesicle, &.

3890 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

14. Cenrrurvs nitipus, Thorell. (Pl. XXIX. figs. 5-5 5.)
Centrurus nitidus, Thorell, op. cit. p. 152; Kraepelin, op. cit. p- 129.
Centrurus tenuis, Thorell, op. cit. p. 153.

Centrurus republicanus, Karsch, op. cit. p. 120.

Colour testaceous, carapace anteriorly infuscate, a fuscous
patch upon each side of the tergites; tail inferiorly infuscate
towards its distal end; digits fuscous, with pale tips.

2. Trunk above granular, but not closely or coarsely, the
posterior keels of the carapace low. Tail parallel-sided, about
six times the length of the carapace, shining; the intercarinal
spaces, except posteriorly on the inferior surface, smooth; the
keels granular, except those on the lower surface of the 1st
segment, which are almost smooth; the superior edges of the
5th rounded, this segment about twice as long as wide, much
wider than the brachium, almost as wide as the hand; vesicle
smooth, with a minute tubercle close to the base of the aculeus.
Palpi moderate ; hands wide, much wider than the brachium,
obsoletely costate above ; the digits short, the back of the hand a
little more than two thirds their length.

Pectines short, furnished with 17 teeth.

3. Tail from 74 to 8 times the length of the carapace,
generally slightly expanded towards its distal end, in one spe-
cimen parallel-sided ; the 5th segment usually about two and a
half times as long as wide (in one example more than three times
as long as wide), usually considerably wider than the brachium.

Measurements in millimetres :—

@. Total length 51, of carapace 5, of tail 31; length of 5th
segment 5°8, width almost 3; width of brachium 2, of manus just
over 3; length of “ hand-back ” almost 4, of movable digit 5:2.

da (largest). Total length 69, of carapace 6, of tail 49 ; width
of Ist segment 3, of 5th 3°3, length of latter 86; width of
brachium 2°5, of manus 3°5; length of hand-back 5, of movable
digit 6°5.

3 6. (smaller). Total length 61, of carapace 5, of tail 40 ; width
of 1st and 5th segments 2°3, length of latter almost 8; width of
brachium 2, of manus 2°5.

Locality. Hayti, whence the British Museum has specimens.
It also occurs in Brazil.

Of the above examples one only is a female. This and three
cf the males agree closely with Thorell’s description of C. nitidus ;
the other male, the one from Keyserling’s collection, is inter-

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 391

mediate in character between Thorell’s nztidus and his tenuis:
consequently I do not hesitate to adopt the above synonymy,
which Prof. Kraepelin was the first to establish.

This species agrees tolerably closely in most of its characters
with C. testaceus and C. insulanus; it may, however, be at once
recognized by its thicker hands and relatively shorter fingers.

15. *CENTRURUS PRINCEPS, Karsch, op. cit. p. 121; Kraepelin,
op. cit. p. 189.

Locality. Port au Prince (Hayti).

This species is very likely referable to the following genus,
Heteroctenus, to both of the known species of which it offers a
great likeness.

It may be recognized from all the other known West-Indian
species of Centrurus in having the median lateral keel complete
on the 2nd and 3rd segments.

The following two are of doubtful position both generically
and specifically :— |

*Tiryus @risEus, C. Koch, Die Arachniden, xi. pp. 43-45.

This species, described from St. Thomas, may be either a
Centrurus or a true Tityus. There is no apparent reason for
supposing that it is Scorpio griseus of Fabricius.

*ScCORPIO GRISEUS, Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. p. 435, no. 7.

‘<8. pectinibus vigintiguinque dentatis, mauibus subciliatis
ovatis.

“ Habitat in Americe Insulis.

“Corpus parvum, pallide testaceum, immaculatum. Manus
subviliate, chelis ovatis, digitis fuscis. Cauda corporis longitu-
dine, 6-articulata, ungue acutissimo.”

HETEROCTENUS, gen. nov.
(érepos, different ; kreis, crevds, a comb.)

Resembles Centrurus (Ehrb.) in most respects.

Pectines, iu both sexes, expanded at their proximal extremity
owing to an increase in width of the intermediate lamelle of
the basal half of the organ. The sternal plate that supports the
pectines large, with ovate posterior border. The following
sternum that bears the first pair of stigmata marked on each
side with a strong groove which rises from the inner end of the

392 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

stigma and passes obliquely inwards for half its length, then
almost directly forwards to meet its fellow of the opposite side
at the anterior edge of the sternum. ‘The poison-vesicle without
or with a spine beneath the sting.

In Centrurus the pectines are only gradually attenuate from
the base to the apex; the sternum that supports them is an
inconspicuous plate smaller than the genital operculum, and the
sternum of the first somite that bears the stigmata is only
furnished with two shallow depressions. Beneath the aculeus
there is a spine or tubercle.

16. HerEerocrenus JuNCcEUS (Herbst).

Scorpio junceus, Herbst, Nat. ungefliigelt. Insekten, iv. p. 65, pl. 3.
fig. 2.

Scorpio Hemprichii, Gervais, Ins. Apt. iii. p. 54; id. Arch. Mus. Hist.
Nat. iv. p. 218, pl. xi. fig. 18; td. a Castelnau, Expéd. dans V Amér. du
Sud, vii. Zool. ii. p. 41, pl. 1. fig. 2.

Rhopalurus Hemprichii, Aarsch, Mitth. Minch. ent. Ver. 1879, p. 119.

Centrurus Hemprichii, Kraepelin, Jahrb. Hamb. Wiss. Anst. vii. p. 135,

2. Colour ochraceous or castaneous; aculeus and digits fuscous,
with fulvous tips; tail posteriorly infuscate. Carapace coarsely
and subserially granular. Abdomen also coarsely granular above,
smooth but punctured beneath. wil rather more than 54 times
the length of the carapace, gradually expanded from the base to
the middle of the 4th segment; the 5th in the middle almost as
wide as the 4th, abruptly narrowed posteriorly ; all the keels
well developed, granular, the superior ones, except on the 5th
seoment, denticulate ; the Ist segment with 10 keels, the 2nd,
8rd, and 4th with &. Vesicle ovate, aculeus long. Palpi
powerful ; manus rounded, considerably wider than the brachium,
obsoletely keeled; digits long, in contact, the movable about
twice as long as the hand-back. Pectines short, with from 17—
19 teeth.

Total length 105 mm., of carapace 12, of tail 65; width of
Ist tail-seement 6°5, of 4th 7°5, of brachium 4°5, of manus 6;
length of hand-back 7, of movable digit 14.

3S. Tail slightly longer than in female, being nearly six
times the length of the carapace, and much more robust, ex-
panded from the base to the middle of the 5th segment. Manus
much wider than in the female; the digits strongly sinuate, and
widely separated at the base. Pectines with from 18-23 teeth.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 393

Total length 97 mm., of carapace 11, of tail 65-5; width of Ist
segment 7, of 5th 9, of brachium 4, of manus 7.

Locality. Hayti (Mus. Brit. etc.).

According to other specimens in the British Museum collection,
this species also exists in Mexico and Brazil.
. Hitherto this form has been known by the specific name of
Hemprichii. But Sc. junceus of Herbst appears to me to be the
same Scorpion, and I have consequently adopted this name for
it. Herbst’s specimen was said to have only 16 pectinal teeth,
a number which is somewhat below the average; but it does
not seem that this character can be of any great value, seeing that
within the limits of the eleven specimens known to me the
number varies from 17-23.

In addition to the species recorded above, I refer to this genus
a second, of which the British Museum possesses three specimens
from Brazil. These specimens I, without hesitation, identify as
H. Agamemnon, C. Koch (Die Arachn. vi. p. 103, fig. 506).
H. Agamemnon differs from H. junceus in having an acute spine
beneath the aculeus of the tail and in haying the subpectinal
area of the first sternite finely granular, &c.

Possibly also Centrurus princeps of Karsch is a Heteroctenus

(cf. supra).

Genus Dienocentrus, Peters, Mon. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
p- 512; Thorell, Etudes Scorpiol. p. 10.

Anterior border of carapace deeply excised in the middle; the
ocular tubercle cleft and situated well in advance of the middle
of the plate. Three lateral eyes on each side, almost on the
very edge.

Tail moderately strong; vesicle with a distinct tooth beneath
the aculeus, which is very short.

Palpt robust ; hands large, convex, the denticles of the digits
consisting of a close-set median series, on each side of which is a
lateral series consisting of more scattered denticles, some of
which are enlarged.

Chelicere with the superior terminal fang much shorter than
the inferior.

Terminal tarsal segment of the Jegs armed beneath with two
parallel rows of spines.

Sternum pentagonal, about as wide as long, with parallel
sides.

3894 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Genital operculum cleft in the male, its halves united in the
female.

Pectines of normal construction.

Stigmata elongate.

17. *DreLtocentrus Gunpuacait, Karsch, Zeits. Naturwissen.
(3) v. pp. 407-408 (1880).

This species has been very briefly described.

The upper surface of the trunk is entirely smooth. The
dorsal surface of the hand is evenly arched, and nearly smooth.
The first four segments of the tail have 10 complete keels.

Pectinal teeth 6-8.

Length 30-32 millim.

Locality. Trinidad and Cuba.

18. DIPLOCENTRUS ANTILLANUS, sp. n. (Pl. XXIX. figs. 6-6.)

2. Colour fusco-castaneous above; legs and vesicle ferru-
ginous, lower surface of trunk ochraceous; rarely (in smaller
specimens) the upper surface is paler and obscurely variegated
with fuscous. Smooth and polished.

Carapace smooth, very finely and closely punctulate, at most
obsoletely granular at the sides; the tubercle small, undivided,
the area in front and bebind it deeply sulcate longitudinally ; the
auterior border deeply emarginate in the middle, the frontal
lobes rounded.

Tergites smooth, finely punctulate, minutely granular only
posteriorly ; the last, however, more coarsely granular at the
sides, some of the granules on each side arranged in two series,
so that the tergite may be said to be furnished with four keels.

Sternites smooth, finely punctulate, and studded with a few
larger punctures, two of which are symmetrically placed near the
middle on each side of the central line; a distinct longitudinal
depression on the inner side of each of the stigmata; the last
sternite more distinctly punctulate and obsoletely quadricostate
posteriorly.

Tail about four times the length of the carapace, which is a
little shorter than the first two segments, tolerably deeply and
widely excavated above, finely punctulate; the keels all well-
developed but not granular, at most crenulate, but impressed
with setiferous pores which give them a roughened appearance ;
the first and second segments furnished with 10 keels; the
median lateral keel, however, of the second weaker than the

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 395

others, the third segment with 8 keels and a trace of the median
lateral; the superior lateral keel of the first four segments strong
in front and terminating in a rounded lobe; the upper edges of
the fifth segment squared not elevated; the inferior keels finely
denticulated, a smooth crescentic area at the hinder end of its
lower surface; vesicle studded beneath with setiferous pores,
the conical spine beneath the aculeus thickly hairy; aculeus
about half the length of the vesicle, gently curved.

Palpi punctulate above; the hwmerus granular at the base,
with irregularly granular superior keels, finely granular in front
also; brachiwm studded posteriorly with setiferous pores, the
supero-anterior keel at most crenulate, the anterior surface
smooth except for a vertical series of three fine denticles above
at the base. JMZanus large, more than twice the width of the
brachium, widely and evenly rounded internally, convex above
and obsoletely tricostate, the lower surface also obsoletely tri-
costate ; the “ hand-back ”’ furnished with a single keel which runs
obliquely backwards and upwards from above the lower articular
facet of the movable digit ; digits slender, not lobate, the movable
a little longer than the width of the hand.

Legs smooth, the lower surface of the feet furnished with two
rows of spines.

Pectines short, with 8—9 teeth.

3- Much less smooth than the female, the carapace so
closely punctured as to be finely rugulose; the upper surface of
the hand adorned with a reticulated pattern of minute granules,
the external and internal keel of its upper surface very strong.
Tail longer, about 43 times the length of the carapace, which is
equal to the first caudal segment and 2 of the second. The
pectines much larger, both the shaft and the teeth being longer.

Measurements im millims— 2. Total length 44, length of
carapace 6, of tail 24, of its first two segments 6, of the fifth 5-2;
length of brachium 4°8, width 2; width of hand 5; length of
hand-back 4, of movable digit 6.

3. Total length 46, length of carapace 6, of tail 27, of its
first two segments 7, of the fifth 6, of brachium 5, of hand-back
4, of movable digit 6, width of hand 5:2.

Locality. St. Lucia (G. A. Ramage); St. Vincent (H. H.
Smith).

Of the described species of Diplocentrus this new form seems
to differ from D. Gundlachii in that the 1st segment of the tail
is the only one that contains 10 complete keels.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 3l

296 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

From D. Whitei, Gervais, a Mexican form, it differs in being
smaller, in having fewer pectinal teeth, the inferior caudal keels
not granular, the last abdominal sternite not costate, and slightly
also in the shape of the external surface of the hand.

From D. mexicanus, Peters, which is possibly the male of
D. Whitei, it also differs in not having the first four caudal
segments furnished with 10 keels.

19. DIPLOCENTRUS SCABER, Sp. 0.

@. Colour fusco-ochraceous, palpi ferruginous.

Carapace finely granular throughout, the area between the
tubercle and the anterior excision not mesially sulcate.

The tergites also finely granular throughout.

The last sternite with four distinct, granulate, abbreviated
keels.

Tail about the same relative length as in D. antillanus, with
the intercarinal spaces finely granular and the keels distinctly
crenulate or granular; the four anterior segments furnished
with 10 keels each.

The palpi resembling those of D. antillanus in form; but the
“ hand-back”’ bounded by two distinct smooth keels, one starting
from the upper and the other from the lower articular facet of
the movable digit and passing backwards to the posterior border
of the external surface of the hand.

Legs externally minutely granular.

Pectines short, furnished with 6 teeth.

Total length 34°5 millim., of carapace 4°3, of tail 17:5; width
of 1st segment almost 38, length 2.

Locality. Jamaica (P. H. Gosse) and Barbados.

This species appears to resemble D. meaicanus of Peters
(Mon. Ak. Wiss. Berl. 1861, p. 512) in having the dorsal
surface granular and two keels on the back of the hand (cf.
Karsch, Mitth. Minch. ent. Ver. 1879, p. 99). D. meaxicanus,
however, at least differs in being considerably larger (50-55
millim.), and in having a greater number of pectinal teeth (12 or
more) (cf. Karsch, Zeits. Naturwissen. (8) v. p. 407, 1880).

Genus O1cuus, Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) x. pp- 897-898
(1880).

According to Simon this genus differs from Dzplocentrus in

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 397

having the anterior border of the carapace lightly emarginate
and only two lateral eyes on each side of it.
Type O. Purvesii, Becker.

20. * Orctus Purvestt (Becker).

Diplocentrus Purvesii, Becker, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xxiv. p. 142, pl. 111.
fig. 2 (1880).

Oiclus Purvesii, Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) x. pp. 397-398 (1880).

“ Carapace elongate, granular on each side of the middle line
and posteriorly at the sides.

“ Tergites with three rows of tubercles, the posterior row
along the hinder border.

“ Tail four times as long as the carapace, with granular keels ;
vesicle elongate.

“ Hands short, robust, granular above.

“ Pectines with 7 teeth.”

Locality. “ Antigua.”

Genus OpistHacantTuus, Peters, Mon. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
p- 511; Lhorell, Etudes Scorpiol. p. 10..

Carapace deeply excised anteriorly, longitudinally sulcate
throughout. Ocular tubercle near the middle. Three lateral
eves on each side.

Tail compressed, and rather short; vesicle without spine
beneath the aculeus, which is short.

Chelicere with superior terminal fang subequal to the
inferior.

Palpi large, denticles of the digits almost as in Diplocentrus ;
the upper surface of the hand divided by a strong keel into two
areas, the external of which is nearly vertical and meets the
internal horizontal area at an obtuse or right angle, the vertical
area separated by a strong keel from the “hand-back,’ which
constitutes the external area of the lower surface of the hand.

Terminal tarsal segment of the legs furnished beneath with
two rows of spines.

Sternum pentagonal, as wide as long, parallel-sided.

Genital operculum cleft in the male, its halves united in
female.

Pectines short, the shaft very broad at the base owing to the
width of the basal intermediate lamella.

Stigmata elongate.

Type, O. elatus, Gervais.

31*

898 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

21. OPISTHACANTHUS ELATUS (Gervais).

2 Scorpio lepturus, Pal. de Beauvois, Insectes etc. p. 191, Apt. pl. v.
fig. 4.

“a elatus, Gervais, Arch. Mus. iv. p. 235, pl. xi. figs. 46-49 ; id.
Ins. Apt. p. 69.

Opisthacanthus Kinbergii, Thorell, op. cit. p. 172.

Oarapace somewhat flat, wider than long; granular throughout ;
median eyes large, scarcely elevated on a tubercle; lateral eyes
very prominent, the distance between the anterior and median
twice as great as between the median and posterior, which are
subcontiguous.

Tergites granular and rugose, the last not carinate, but
furnished posteriorly with two small tubercles.

Sterna smooth, the last subcostate.

Tail 24 times the length of the carapace, which is as long as
the first two segments and more than half the third, narrowed
posteriorly ; the segments mesially excavated above, with rounded
smooth edges, subcarinate beneath but granular only posteriorly ;
vesicle smooth, with long hairs beneath the aculeus.

Palpus: hwmerus denticulate in front and behind, the upper
surface smooth distally; brachiwm with a strong denticulated
erest at the proximal end of its anterior surface ; manus coarsely
granular above, rugose beneath, denticulate in front; the “ hand-
back’? about as long as the movable digit, the width of the
hand about 3 the length of the “‘hand-back”’; the digits scarcely
sinuate, and lobate at the base.

Legs with femora granular beneath.

Genital operculum heart-shaped, pointed posteriorly, nearly as
long as wide, without trace of suture.

Pectines very small, only a little longer than the width of the
operculum, furnished with 7 teeth.

3. Fail a little more than three times the length of the
carapace. Digits correspondingly lobate and sinuate. Gendtal
operculum rounded, and not pointed behind. Pectimes much
larger, and furnished with 12 teeth.

Measurements in millims. of adult male. —Total length
87, of carapace 13, of tail 41, of “hand-back ” 15, width of
hand 11.

Locality. Hayti, according to specimens in the British Museum.

Tt also occurs in Colombia.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 399

Genus Brotrocnactas, Pocock,

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) xii. pl. v. figs. 2, 3.

Anterior border of carapace very lightly depressed in the
middle, but not excised. The lateral eyes two in number; the
anterior close to the margin of the carapace, the posterior a little
above it, not or but little prominent. The tubercle of the
median eyes far in front of the middle of the carapace.

Sternum wider than long, of the pentagonal type; its posterior
border widely emarginate, equalling in width the maxillary lobes
of the second coxe.

_ Pectines short.

Stigmata oval.

The movable digit of the chelicere not terminating in two
subequal fangs, the upper one being short.

Palpi short, robust.

Tail robust, anteriorly smooth beneath.

Lower surface of the terminal tarsal segment of the legs orna-
mented with spiniform hairs, which are arranged more or less
distinctly in two series.

Differs from Chactas in that the front of the carapace is not
emarginate, the lateral eyes not prominent, the lower surface of
the feet not compressed and not armed with a single series of
spines, &c.

22. Brorgocwactas nivrpus, Pocock. (Pl. XXIX. figs. 7-7 a.)

2. Colour castaneous; legs, vesicle, and lower surface a little
paler.

Carapace perfectly smooth and polished, marked with a Y-
shaped groove, the two upper arms of which embrace the ocular
tubercle; the anteocular portion not mesially depressed, the
lateral portion sloped away.

Tergites perfectly smooth and polished, marked in front on
each side of the middle with a shallow depression ; the last
tergite with four tubercles (sometimes six) corresponding to the
four superior keels of the tail-segments. |

Sterna smooth and polished.

Tail robust, narrowed towards its distal end, the upper surface
smooth and polished, the first segment scarcely excavated longi-
tudinally, the excavation increasing in depth to the fourth, the’
fifth flat posteriorly, excavated in front, the supero-lateral keels

400 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

well developed on the four anterior segments, shining but
obsoletely crenulate ; the superior keels represented by a single
posterior tubercle on the first segment, visible on the others and
obsoletely tuberculate or crenulate, the upper angles of the fifth
not sharp but squared; the lateral and inferior surfaces of the
first three segments smooth and polished, sparsely hairy, not
keeled ; of the fourth obsoletely keeled and granular, the lower
surface of the fifth somewhat coarsely but irregularly granular,
its posterior border denticulate. Vesicle piriform, coriaceous
beneath, smooth and flat above, the aculeus stout at the base,
somewhat strongly but evenly curved in its distal half.

Palpi robust ; humerus with its keels weak but granular, its
anteriorsurface flat, weakly granular; brachiwm smooth, obsoletely
costate ; manus large, convex above, its inner portion produced,
smooth, obscurely and very feebly granular towards its inner
edge, and very obscurely costate above, its width about equal to
thelength of the “hand-back,” which is furnished with an oblique
row of four piliferous pores. Digits short, curved, in contact, the
movable a little longer than the length of the “ hand-back,” the
immovable furnished with five piliferous pores; four more of
these pores in a line on the external surface of the hand, lying
between the bases of the two digits.

Legs smooth, except the inferior edge of the anterior two
femora, which are granular; the distal tarsal segment with two
rows of hairs beneath.

Pectines short, furnished with 7 teeth (one specimen with 8).

6. Slenderer than female, the tail longer, being about 44
times the length of the carapace. The upper surface of the
hand very finely granular. Pectines larger, the teeth much
longer, 8 in number.

Measurements in millims.— 9 . Total length 38, of carapace 5,
of tail 20; width of 1st caudal segment 3, length 2; length of
4th segment 3, width 2°5; length of 5th 5°5, width 2°5; length
of palp 15:5; width of brachium 1°8, of manus 4, of “ hand-back ”
3'8, of movable digit 4:5.

3. Total length 31, of carapace 4, of tail 19.

Locality. Trinidad (W. H. Broadway and J. H. Hart).

This species is very nearly related to Chactas Gollmeri, Karsch,
from Caraccas, which probably also belongs to the same genus.
Karsch, however, makes no mention of the presence of keels and
granules upon the lower surface of the 4th caudal segment. Nor

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. AOL

in Broteochactas nitidus is the manus marked with many ocelli-
form punctures arranged in three rows.

IT also refer to this genus Chacéas delicatus, Karsch, of which
the British Museum has a large number of specimens from
Demerara (British Guiana), a few ticketed S. America, and one
from Colombia. The variety named opacus by Karsch is nothing
but the male of delicatus.

Genus Havrurus, Thorell, Etudes Scorpiol. p. 9.

Carapace very closely resembling that of Brachistosternus,
the lateral eyes a little larger and a little farther from the edge.

The digits of the chelicere shorter than in Brachistosternus,
and the teeth more robust; the terminal fang of the movable
digit shorter; a large tusk on the lower border of this digit.

Digits of the chele denticulate as in Brachistosternus, but
the denticles of the median series more numerous.

Tail as in Brachistosternus.

Sternum almost as in Brachistosternus, but larger and not
entirely tucked in as in this genus. The genital operculum small,
not in contact with the second pair of coxe, cleft in both sexes.

Pectines long, with their intermediate lamelle formed of a
single series of rounded sclerites.

Legs as in Brachistosternus, but the terminal tarsal segments
not carinate above.

Type, H. hirsutus (Wood).

23. *Haprurus ParvuLus, Karsch, Mitth. Minch. ent. Ver.
1879, p. 135.

“ Very like H. maculatus of Thorell. Of smaller size. Colour
testaceous, with longitudinal fuscous strize on the upper surface
of the abdomen.

“ Curapace finely, abdomen very finely granular; tail smooth
and shining above, the first and second segments with a few
larger tubercles at the sides; the first segment with a complete
median lateral carina, this carina incomplete on the 2nd and 3rd ;
the inferior lateral keels of the 4th segment smooth, the median
absent, marked by punctures. The rest as in A. maculatus.
Pectinal teeth 17.

“ Length 37 mm., tail 20.

“ Locality. W. Indies.”

402 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

BRACHISTOSTERNUS, gen. nov.
Syn. Mecocentrus, Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) x. p. 393.

Oarapace longitudinally suleate throughout, the suleus passing
over the tubercle, the anterior border lightly convex ; the ocular
tubercle in the middle of the carapace; lateral eyes three in
number, minute, contiguous, just above the lateral border.
The terminal fang of the movable digit of the chelicere long, the
fang at its base very short.

Palpi moderately strong ; the digits armed with several short,
oblique series of denticles, the posterior denticles of each series
enlarged to form an external series of larger denticles; a corre-
sponding internal series of denticles alternating with the external
series.

Tail moderately long ; the aculeus of the vesicle long, slender,
and lightly curved.

Stigmata elongate.

Sternum almost invisible, owing to its having taken up a
vertical position behind the coxe of the second pair of walking-
limbs, distinctly of the pentagonal type, much wider than long,
with its posterior border deeply emarginate.

The genital operculum very large, in contact with the coxe of
the second pair of walking-legs, its two halves separate in both
sexes.

Pectines long, the intermediate lamelle formed of two rows of
sclerites.

Legs \ong, the terminal tarsal segment carinate above, shortly
hairy below.

Type, B. Lhrenbergii (Gerv.).

This genus is certainly synonymous with Simon’s Mecocentrus
and possibly with Thorell’s Yelegonus. But I cannot bring
myself to believe that it is the same as Telegonus of C. Koch.
This genus Zelegonus, which was renamed Jecocentrus by
Karsch * on the grounds of the preoccupation of the name em-
ployed by Koch, was based upon a species verszcolor +, which at
least differs from Brachistosternus in the extreme thickness of
its tail. A glance at the figure of 7. versicolor shows that all
the anterior caudal segments are considerably wider than long,

* Zeit. Naturwissen. (3) v. p. 408 (1880).
t Die Arachniden, iii. p. 52, fig. 207 (1836).

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 403

whereas one of the characters that Simon gives for Mecocentrus
is the fact that the caudal segments are longer than wide.

24, BRACHISTOSTERNUS HHRENBERGII (Gervais).

Scorpio Ehrenbergii, Gervais, Voyage de la Bonite, i. p. 282, pl. i.
figs. 18-22; id. Ins. Apt. i. p. 59, 3.

Scorpio glaber, Gervais, Voyage de la Bonite,i. p. 285, pl. i. figs. 28-32 ;
id. Ins. Apt. iii. p. 59, 2.

Telegonus politus, Z. Koch, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xvii. pp. 234, 235 (1867).

@. Colour ochraceous, the tergites infuscate, the aculeus of
the vesicle and the digits also infuscate.

Carapace smooth above, closely and finely granular at the
sides, equalling in length the 5th caudal segment and the 1st
+3 of the 2nd.

Tergites very finely granular, with a median depression, the
last much more coarsely granular, with a single granular keel.
Sternites perfectly smooth.

Tail rather more than five times the length of the carapace,
narrowed posteriorly, the upper surface only shallowly excavated ;
the lower surface of segments 1—4 entirely smooth beneath, being
merely obsoletely subcarinate and symmetrically porous; the
superior keels stronger, subgranular or crenulate, the granulation
decreasing posteriorly ; the 5th segment about twice as wide as
long, the superior edges not carinate, very lightly crenulate, the
upper surface entirely smooth, lightly depressed mesially, the
lower surface finely granular, the three inferior keels strong and
denticulate. Vesicle piriform, narrower than the 5th, a little
wider than high; the aculeus long and very lightly curved.

Palpi: humerus smooth or nearly so in the intercarinal spaces,
the keels granular ; brachiwm smooth and not keeled posteriorly,
weakly granular in front ; manus round and smooth.

Legs with femora externally very finely granular.

Pectines with 32-53 teeth, overlapping the end of the coxe by
half the length of the distal sclerite of the shaft.

3- More closely and coarsely granular than the female; the
sternites distinctly coriaceous ; the tail six times the length of
the carapace, which is as long as the 1st and + of the 2nd segment,
and also more robust than in the female, with two elongate pale
spots on the upper surface of the 5th segment. Hands of the
palpi more robust, with a conspicuous triangular tooth on its
inner surface in front. Pectines longer, reaching almost to the
extremity of the trochanter of the posterior legs.

404: MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Measurements in millims.—@. Total length 77, of carapace
7°8, of tail 43; width of 1st segment 4°5, of 5th 3°8; width of
brachium 2°5, of manus 3°6; length of hand-back 5, of movable
digit 6°6.

3. Total length 81, length of carapace 8, of tail 53; width
of 1st segment 5°8, of 5th 4°8, length of 5th 9°8; width of
brachium 3, of manus 5:5; length of hand-back 7, of movable
digit 8.

Locality. W. Indies *.

The British Museum possesses a single female example of
this species, ticketed W. Indies, and belonging originally to the
collection of the late Count Keyserling. The description of the
two sexes has been drawn up from two other examples in the
British Museum from Lima, which are certainly to my mind
co-specific with the specimens Gervais had from Peru. The
Antillean example has 34 pectinal teeth. The original example
described from Peru has about 40 teeth.

PEDIPALPI.

Very few species of this group have been recorded from the
West Indies, as may be seen from the subjoined list, and
neither of these are restricted in range to this area of the Neo-
tropical Region.

Suborder URoPryGtI.

Family THELYPHONIDA.

THELYPHONUS ANTILLANUS, C. Koch, Die Arachniden, x. p. 29,
fie. 773.

Locality. Hayti.

Of this genus no species have as yet been discovered in the
Lesser Antilles. The only one known from the West Indies is
the above, which seems to be not uncommon in Hayti.

Suborder AMBLYPYGI.

Family TaraNTULIDa.

TARANTULA RENIFORMIS (Linz.).
Phalangium reniforme, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 619.

——_—_—_

* This locality certainly needs confirmation.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 405

Tarantula reniforme, Fabr. Ent. Syst. i. p. 432.

? Phalangium reniforme, Licht. §; Herbst, Natursyst. ungefliig. Insekten,
p- 79, pl. v. fig. 1 (not pl. vi. K.)

? Phalangium palmatum, iid. ibid. p. 82, pl. iv. fig. 2.

Phrynus margine-maculatus, Koch, Die Arachn. vin. p. 6, fig. 597.

Phrynus palmatus, id. ibid. p. 13, fig. 601.

Phrynus pumilio, éd. ibid. p. 15, fig. 602.

Phrynus reniformis, variegatus, palmatus, fuscimanus, Butler, Ann.
N. Hist. (4) xii. pp. 118, 119.

Phrynus Goesii, Thorell, Ann. Mus. Gen. (2) vii. p. 530.

Not Syn. Phalangium reniforme, Pallas, Spic. Zool. 1. pt. 1x. pp. 34, 35,
pl. iii. figs. 3,4.

Tarantula reniformis, Simon, Aan. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1892, p. 51.

Colour. Carapace reddish brown or almost black, with some
faintly indicated lateral marginal flavous spots and some fine
stripes of the same colour radiating from the fovea externally
and posteriorly ; upper surface of the abdomen in well coloured
specimens ornamented with black or deep brown and reddish or
flavous spots, the spots alternating like the pattern of a chess-
board, each tergite bearing 10 spots, 5 anterior and 5 posterior,
the anterior row consisting of 3 black and 2 yellow spots and
the posterior of 2 black and 3 yellow spots; palpi the same
colour as the carapace; legs ferruginous or fuscous, with a
faintly defined flavous spot on the external surface of the femur.
Lower surface ferruginous or fulvous.

Carapace coarsely but not closely granular, its anterior border
lightly emarginate and conspicuously dentate, the rest of the
border denticulate.

The upper surface of the abdomen granular like the cara-
pace.

Palpi rather short, but varying in length from about three
times the length of the carapace to only a little more than twice
the length; the brachium a little longer than the humerus,
longer than the length of the carapace but shorter than its
width. The humerus granular above and below, more weakly
granular in front, its upper edge armed in its proximal half with
from 5 to 6 (8) larger spines and some smaller ones; the second
and third are the largest and the first rises from the base of the
second ; its inferior edge armed with about 8 larger and smaller
spines, of which the first and second are considerably the largest.
Brachium granular like the humerus, its upper edge armed in its
distal half with 7 spines, of which the first and seventh are the

406 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

smallest, the rest are very long, but the fourth and sixth are a.
little shorter than the rest; its lower edge armed with 2 long
and 3 or 4 shorter spines. Janus armed above with 38 spines,
of which the second is much the longest, and some spinules ; its
lower edge armed with 1 long spine in the middle and 1 very
much shorter one in front and behind it.

Legs thickly granular.

Measurements of largest specimen :—

Total length 34 mm., length of carapace along the middle
line 12, its greatest length 14, width 19; length of abdomen 22,.
of humerus 15, of brachium 16°5, of manus and dactylus 13.

This species is very widely distributed in the northern parts
of the Neotropical Region. The British Museum has examples
from the following West Indian islands:—Cuba, Jamaica,
Hayti, Bahamas, Montserrat, Martinique, Dominica (Nicholls),
St. Lucia (Ramage), St. Vincent (H. H. Smith), Barbados (H.
W. Feilden), and Trinidad. It has also been recorded from
Porto Rico (Karsch), St. Bartholomew (Thorell), and Antigua
(Brown).

In his recent revision of this family, M. Simon characterizes
the genus Tarantula, of which reniformis (Linn.) is the type;
but it seems to me certain that he has fallen into error in his
identification of reniformis of Linn., and also in his diagnosis of
the genus.

He states that Linneus’s description of reniformis can be
applied to all the species of the family Tarantulide, and that
Linneus himself assigns the New World as its locality ; conse-
quently it is permissible to suppose that reniformis is the species
which most often comes to us from Tropical America.

But Linneus was very much more precise in this matter than
M. Simon makes out; for in the tenth edition of the ‘ Systema”
it is expressly stated that the description of reniformis is based
upon the figure and description of a Tarantula published in
Brown’s ‘ History of Jamaica,’ and this island is mentioned as the
home of the species. As a matter of fact, wpon this latter point
Linneus asserted more than he had warrant for; for Brown
remarks that he had never seen the species in Jamaica, although
it occurred in several of the West Indian Islands (Sugar Islands);
his figure, he adds, was taken from a specimen from Antigua,
which was lent to him by a friend. Now this figure, with its
robust and short palpi, clearly represents the species that I have

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 407

characterized above as reniformis ; and that itis the reniformis of
Linneus no one, I think, can dispute.

Moreover, I may mention that of all the Neotropical forms it
is the one that has been far the most frequently sent to the British
Museum.

The rentformis of Pallas, and presumably also of M. Simon, is
quite a different species. It would have been to Paillas’s credit
if he had conceived the likelihood of this before censuring Brown
for the inaccuracy of his figure. It would indeed have been odd
if Brown’s figure had fitted Pallas’s specimen, seeing that the
former was the representation of an example differing from the
latter in well-marked specific, if not in generic, characters.

Supplementary Note on the Freshwater Decapod Fauna of
St. Vincent.

In the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History,’ (6) i. pp. 6-22
(1889), I published an account of the freshwater and land
Decapoda obtained in Dominica by Mr. G. A. Ramage. The
following list of the species of this group collected by Mr. H.
H. Smith in St. Vincent shows that the Crustacean fauna of the
_two islands is very similar.

PsEUDOTELPHUSA DENTATA (Latreille).

Thelphusa dentata, Latr. Encycl. x. p. 564.

Boscia dentata, Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crustacea, ii. p. 15, pl. xviii.
fig. 14.

Pseudotelphusa tenuipes, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) iii.
pp: 7-9. :

St. Vincent.

An examination of the series of examples of this species sent
home by Mr. Ramage and Mr. Smith has convinced me that they
are probably after all to be referred to P. dentata of Latr. Milne-
Edwards’s figure of the dactylar segment of the legs, upon which
I formerly relied, is most likely inaccurate.

PaL®MON JAMAICENSIS (Herbs!) *.
Vide Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. v. p. 729.
Cumberland and Chateaubilair Rivers.

* In my Report upon the Crustacea of Dominica I wrongly followed
Mr. Spence Bate in terming this genus Bithynis.

408 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

PatmMon OLrersi, Wiegmann.

Paleemon Olfersii, Wiegmann, Arch. Naturg. 1836, p. 150.
Palemon spinimanus, V.-Edwards, Crust. ii. p. 399.
Palzemon Olfersu, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. v. p. 733.
Cumberland, Chateaubilair, and FitzHughes Rivers.

PALEMON FAUSTINUS, Saussure.

Palemon faustinus, Saussure, Mém. Crust. nouveaux du Mexique et
des Antilles, p. 53, pl. iv. fig. 30 (extract from Mém. Soc. Phys. Geneve,
1858); Ortmann, op. cit. p. 734.

Cumberland and FitzHughes Rivers.

This species and P. Olfersi are possibly not distinct.

PALEMON APPUNI, von Martens.

Palemon appuni, von Martens, Arch. f. Naturg. xxxv. p. 31, pl. 11.
fig. 5; Pocock, Ann. Mag. ee Hist. (6) iii. pp. 10-11, pl. ui. fig. 2;
Dsinenn Zool. Jahrb. v. p. 722 (1891).

Cumberland and FitzHughes Rivers.

I reported this species with some hesitation from Dominica,
having only one specimen for examination. The series, however,
obtained by Mr. Smith has conclusively, to my mind, settled the
question of the correctness of my identification.

ATYA OCCIDENTALIS, Newport.

Atya occidentalis, Newport, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. xix. p. 158 (1847) ;
Pocock, loc. cit. pp. 11-16, pl. u. fig. 3.

Cumberland and Fitz Hughes Rivers.

CARIDINA AMERICANA, Gwérin.
FitzHughes River.

XIPHOCARIS ELONGATA, Guérin.

FitzHughes River.

The examples of this species that were obtained are of interest
inasmuch as they serve largely to bridge over the structural
interval between X. elongata and the form from (Dominica to
which I gave the name cnxtermedia.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 409

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Puatn XXIX.

Fig. 1. Tityus insignis, Pocock, nat. size.
La. 3 a a extremity of tail.
2. Tityus americanus (Linn.), extremity of tail, from below, 3.
24 °, 5 Pe , » trom the side, ¢.
2 6. % manus of ¢.
3. Tityus CAC nti oiles (Karsch), tail of ¢ from below.
3a. _ eS FS extremity of tail of ¢ from the side.
BOs | * manus of ¢.
4. Tityus melanostictus, sp. 0., g, nat. size.
4a. re By GD maaus:
46 4 f extremity of tail.
5. Centrurus nitidus, Thor., 9, nat. size.
5a. FS *5 is extremity of tail, 3.
5d. 53 , Rs 6 - Q.
6. Diplocentrus antillanus, sp. n., nat, size.
6a. 5 extremity of tail.
7. Broteochactas Ditties Pocock, nat. size.
7 a. os a 3 extremity of tail,
Prats XXX,
Fig. 8. oe pictus, sp. n., d, nat. size.
8a. is extremity of tail.
gh, Tith is Sinithii, sp. n., dG, nat. size.
9a. ~ extremity of tail.
10. Zi ity 08 ns (Karsch), 3, nat. size.
10a * we 5 extremity of tail.
ll. Centrurus testaceus (De Geer), 9, nat. size.
lla. 3 Be KS extremity of tail.
12. Centrurus insulanus, Thor., 9, nat. size.
124 3 5 3 extremity of tail.
120. " a » G, extremity of tail.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 32

410 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID®.

Notes on the Chernetida, with special Reference to the Vestigial
Stigmata and to a new form of Trachea. By Henry M.
Brrnarp, M.A. (Cantab.). (From the Huxley Research
Laboratory, Royal College of Science, London.) (Com-
municated by W. Percy Siaven, Sec. Linn. Soc.)

| Read 20th April, 1893.]
(Puates XXXT. & XXXII.)

In a short paper * containing additional evidence as to the origin
of trachez from setiparous sacs, I stated that I had discovered
an Obisium which, in addition to the ordinary two pairs of
stigmata on the second and third abdominal segments, had also
seven pairs of rudimentary, or rather vestigial, stigmata on the
seven remaining abdominal segments.

The specimen on which these vestigial markings were first
found was brought from the Thiiringer Wald, and was macerated
in boiling caustic potash (figs. 1 & la,v.s.). I am now in-
debted to Dr. Giinther, F.R.S., for kindly placing at my disposal
six alcohol specimens from bottles labelled “ Obistwm museorum”
and “ O. sylvaticwm or carcinoides.” Of these, four were cut
into serial sections; one, owing to some extraordinary hardness
in the abdomen, resisted all efforts to cut it, the razor bending
and sliding over it; the remaining specimen was boiled in caustic
potash.

No trace of these vestigial stigmata could be found in the
sections, but in the macerated specimen (labelled O. syivaticum,
figs. 2 & 2a) they were immediately found, though differing
in position from those on the Thiiringer specimen. The object
of this paper is to describe the results of my investigation of
these interesting markings. At the same time, a brief description
of certain new points which have come to light in the course of
this investigation can hardly fail to be of interest. Since Menge
(6), there has been only one paper (by Croneberg (2)) dealing
specially with the anatomy of the Chernetide, although observa-
tions on single points have been recorded.

The outer form of the Chernetide requires no description.
The chief point of importance morphologically is the relation of
the basal regions of the chelicerz to those of the pedipalps. The
Chernetide agree with Galeodes, the Araneide, and, so far

* Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Jan. 1893.

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID #. ALI

as I can ascertain, with Schizonotus, in having the basal parts of
the pedipalps directly under, or ventrally to, the basal regions of
the mandibles, which form the “ cephalic lobes” *.

In this ventral position of the basal regions of the pedipalps,
the Chernetide are more primitive than Scorpio, in which the
same parts have been forced up laterally by the crowding for-
ward of the legs towards the anterior end of the body. The
result of the arrangement in the Chernetide is curious: owing
to the enormous size of the pedipalps, and the consequent deve-
lopment of their muscles, nearly half the ventral surface of the
cephalothorax is taken up by the coxal joints of these limbs
(fig. 2). The four leg-bearing segments, which are fused to-
gether at least ventrally, are entirely confined to the posterior
half of the cephalothorax.

Although there is no waist or diaphragm as in so many other
Arachnids, there are very deep lateral infoldings of the skin
between the sixth and seventh segments (figs. 2 & 12,7.). And
further, the ventral segmental constriction between the sixth
and seventh segments is very deep, which would allow the
abdomen to be raised. These may be the first beginnings of a
waist.

The Chernetide agree with Galeodes in possessing a rostrum
or beak, which consists essentially of two parts, a dorsal “labrum ”
and a ventral “labium” +. The former is flattened laterally; its
tip is thin-skinned, and in “Odisiwm museorum” curiously divided
in the median line, so that in horizontal sections it looks as if it
were produced into two horns (fig. 5); this part is probably
sensory. The mouth is on the ventral surface, and closed by the
wedge-shaped labium which fits into the oral aperture as shown
in'the transverse section (fig. 4). This pointed labium is appa-
rently quite rigid, and reminds us of the remarkable process
between the pedipalps of Phrynus, which may be a homologous
structure. Further, in Scorpio, short as the labium is, it is of
essentially the same shape when examined in serial sections.

In Galeodes, the mouth is at the tip of the rostrum. In the

* My use of this term is explained in a short note on the ‘‘ Head of Galeodes
and the procephalic lobes of Arachnidan embryos,” in the ‘Zoologischer
Anzeiger, no. 426, 1893.

+t I use these terms to indicate the homologies which I think are the most
natural. I cannot see what is gained by endeavouring to deduce the rostrum
from fused limbs (Croneberg (8)).

32*

412 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID®.

position of the mouth, the Chernetide come midway between
Galeodes and Scorpio. The interesting homologies of these
mouth-parts I propose to discuss fully in a paper on the Galeo-
dids which is now in preparation.

On the inner anterior edges of the basal joints of the pedipalps
there is a pair of movable lamellate processes (fig. 5), which, from
the strength of their muscles, clearly serve to hold prey in front
of the mouth, and perhaps to squeeze the juices out of soft
bodies. The homologous processes in nearly the same position
in Galeodes, Phrynus, and Thelyphonus are quite immovable,
and appear to be sensory. In the Mygalide and Scorpionide
they are still clearly traceable, but apparently much degenerated.

The endosternite in the Chernetide is especially interesting,
and affords additional evidence of the apodematous origin of this
structure, so patent in the Galeodid. The endosternite in these
animals owes its origin to apodemes formerly present between
the leg-bearing segments which are now completely fused to-
gether. We accordingly find it situated far back in the cephalo-
thorax. It is now simply a small firm centre from which muscles

radiate to the four pairs of legs and to the genital operculum
(fig. 11).

The Muscular System.

The muscular system of Chernes is comparatively simple. It
is essentially of the same type as that of the Araneids. The
chief differences found in the musculature of Arachnids depend
upon the mobility of the coxe. In Galeodes, in which the coxe
are fixed, all the muscles which in the Araneids move these joints
are either wanting or are modified for other functions. In the
Chernetide the cox are movable, but not to the same extent as
in the Araneids. We consequently have a system of muscles
arising from the lateral and dorso-lateral regions of the cephalo-
thorax for the rotation and raising of the coxe. As a rule, the
muscle which rotates and moves the coxa one way crosses that
which rotates it in the contrary direction. In addition to these
rotating muscles which, when acting together, must lift the
coxa, the muscles from the endosternite apparently also serve as
elevators. I could find no body-muscles attached to the tro-
chanter. All the leg-muscles proper are confined to the coxal
and other joints.

The upper lip is provided with remarkable transverse muscles,

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID®. 413

found also in the upper lip of Scorpio and of the Araneids (fig. 4).
The under lip is raised by a pair of muscles descending on each
side from the dorso-lateral sclerite of the basal joint of the
pedipalp.

The muscles of the mandibles are, as is the case in all the
Arachnida, confined entirely to the “ cephalic lobes,” 2. e. to the
region which in other Arachnids corresponds with the lobes
forming the so-called head of Galeodes*.

Powerful muscles run from the sides and back of the cephalo-
thorax into the abdomen, serving to raise the latter, and perhaps
also to move it from side to side.

There are seven pairs of dorso-ventral muscles in the abdomen,
commencing in the first abdominal segment. These muscle-
bands, which slope downward and outward, are attached dorsally
to the tergites on each side of the dorsal vessel or dorsal blood-
sinus, and ventrally to the sternites. They cause regular cons
strictions of the lateral diverticula of the alimentary canal
(fig. 6).

The abdominal papille, through which the glands formerly
thought to be the spinning-glands open, appear as if they could
be raised and depressed, 2. e. by raising the chitinous folds from
which they are differentiated (fig. 10). The muscles marked m,
in the figure appear to be elevators, those marked m, depressors
(found only for the posterior papilla).

Histologically, the muscles are like all Arachnidan muscles ;
each fibre consists of a medullary axis of sarcoplasm with trans-
versely striated bands arranged radially around it as a cortical
layer.

The Alimentary Canal.

The alimentary canal offers many points of special interest.
Tis general form has been already rightly described and figured
by Croneberg.

Inside the mouth, the passage is both dorsally and ventrally
finely striated transversely, as in the Araneide. On leaving the
beak, the cesophagus suddenly swells into a sucking apparatus,
which has already been accurately described by Macleod (5),
although I agree with Croneberg in disputing the rudimentary
condition of the organ. ‘The dorsal expanding muscles are
attached to an apodeme between the mandibles and the pedipalps,

* Cf. note on p. 411.

414 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID 2.

which extends backward in the median line to form an arch over
the sucking apparatus, and is an extension backward of the
dorsal surface of the labrum. The lateral expanding muscles are
attached to the outer sides of the coxal joints of the pedipalps.
In Galeodes this sucking apparatus is not so specialized, and
the cesophagus can be expanded and contracted almost along the
whole beak. Obzsiwm, therefore, in the formation of its mouth-
parts, comes halfway between Galeodes and the Scorpion, which
latter has no freely projecting beak, but has a small specialized
sucking apparatus in the same position as in Obzszwm.

On leaving the sucking apparatus, the cesophagus again
narrows to pass through the central ganglionic mass, widening
again at once into a great system of diverticula which fill the
whole body (fig. 6). There seem to be two pairs of primary
diverticula. The first pair must be subject to fluctuations in
size, as they sometimes reach to the dorsal surface, and at others
lie beneath the massive coils of the spinning-glands (fig. 9),
which, as we shall see, are very differently developed at different
times. This first pair fills all the space in the cephalothorax not
occupied by other tissues. Jt must be considered as the equiva-
lent of the four pairs which typically belong to the four posterior
cephalothoracic segments in Arachnids. The fusion of the four
leo-bearing segments above described will account for the fusion
of the four pairs of originally separate diverticula. In Scorpio
the four pairs of diverticula have also fused to form one pair,
this being due to the longitudinal compression of the whole
cephalothorax.

The second pair is the more important. Its two branches run
laterally the whole way down the dorsal surface of the abdomen,
sending down secondary diverticula laterally and. ventrally.
These secondary diverticula are due to the constrictions caused
by the six posterior pairs of dorso-ventral muscles (fig. 6). The
muscular passages thus formed between the secondary diverticula
will be referred to again. About the same place where these
two diverticula diverge, there is a median ventral primary diver-
ticulum. A similar median ventral diverticulum has been described
by Schimkievitch * and Bertkau +} in the Spiders.

* “T? Anatomie de l’Epéire,” Ann. d. Sciences Nat., Zool. xvii. (1884).
+ “Ueber den Bau und Function der sog. Leber bei den Spinnen,” Arch. f.
Mikr. Anat. 23 Bd. (1884).

MR. H. M. BERNAR™ ON THE CHERNETIDA. 415

A short distance after the divergence of these three diverticula
the main trunk of the canal suddenly narrows 1o form what may,
perbaps, be the hind-gut. This forms a loop, running backward
to nearly the end of the body, bending forward again and then
backward. Just before the anal aperture, it widens to form a
kind of stercoral pocket, which is, however, by no means so
specialized as are the homologous structures in Gialeodes and the
Araneids. The anus is apparently a transverse slit, but in
reality it is a median slit hidden in a transverse fold in the
cuticle.

The epithelium of this intestinal tract shows but slight differ- ’
entiations. From the proximal end of the esophagus to the
commencement of the “ hind-gut,” the cells are absolutely alike ;
there is apparently no division of labour; each cell performs
all the functions of digestion, like an independent unicellular
organism. In Obzsiwm the cells are large and lobate, stretching
out farintothelumen. The food absorbed by them is transformed
into homogeneous globules which look exactly like oil-drops.
These are so numerous that the nucleus is completely obscured.
There is occasionally a peripheral layer of granular protoplasm,
traces of which may also be found between the food-globules.

On close examination these food-globules are found to become
eranular, and ultimately to break down into a number of minute
erystal-like bodies. These latter are regularly excreted between
the cells and cast out in a stream, apparently in some slimy sub-
stance, into the lumen of the gut, to mix freely with the undi-
gested food. Where the alimentary canal suddenly narrows
to form the hind-gut, these “crystals” are separated from the
food, and from this point they alone are to be found, which
accounts for Menge’s statement that fecal formation commences
at this point, whereas, as a matter of fact, it is at this point that
the fecal matter is separated from the other contents of the
canal.

IT have not hesitated to call these crystalline bodies fecal, as it
seemed clear to me that they were the undigested remains of the
food-globules in the individual cells ; they are found, apparently
unchanged, as by far the most important if not the only consti-
tuent of the fecal masses in the stercoral pocket. There can
therefore be very little doubt that they are the irreducible re-
mains of ingested food.

While examining these small refractive granules I was

416 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID A.

strongly reminded of the similar crystalline bodies found in
Amobe. On referring the matter to my friend Mr. Moore, he
informed me that he had himself come to the conclusion that the
so-called “crystals” of Amoebe are the indigestible remains of
food-globules, which in these animals also are almost indistin-
euishable from oil-drops. Mr. Moore’s conclusions were already
in print*, otherwise this complete and unexpected confirmation
of them would no doubt have been mentioned.

In one specimen, infected with bacteria, these large digesting
cells, while apparently retaining their purely digestive functions,
seem to be unable to get rid of the excreted matter which accu-
mulates between the cells, as shown in fig. 8.

These simple conditions of the digestive processes in Odcstwm
are of great importance. They have enabled us to recognize
the supposed secretions of the “ liver ”’ cells of the Arachnids as
no true secretions, but as homogeneous food-globules, and the
various forms of ‘‘erystals” found in the cells as the fecal
remains of these food-globules. It follows, therefore, that the
whole subject of the digestion of the Arachnids, so ably worked
out by Plateau‘? and Bertkau { from the old point of view,
should be restated from the new point of view above described,
that the cells lining the diverticula of the alimentary canal are
not glandular cells filled with their secretions, but digesting
cells whose contents are to be referred to food in various stages
of digestion. I have endeavoured to foliow up this subject in a
paper read before the Royal Microscopical Society and since
published in that Society’s Journal (Aug. 1898).

Outside the basement-membrane of the digesting epithelium
is a layer of single cells homologous with the “fat body,”
described by Bertkau as occurring between the “hepatic” diverti-
cula of the Araneids. These peritoneal cells vary considerably
in shape, in some places being almost tile-shaped, and in others
long and cylindrical. This latter form is sometimes found when
these cells form part of the boundary of a blood-sinus, where
they are free to develop. In places, on the other hand, where
they are liable to be squeezed between adjacent parts of the

* Ann. & Mag. N. H., Feb. 1893.

| “ Recherches sur la structure de l’appareil digestif et sur les phénoménes
de la digestion chez les Aranéides dipneumones,” Bulletin de lAcad. Royale
de Bruxelles, 2° Série, tom. 44 (1877).

t Lic. p. 4%4.

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETIDZ. 417

gut, they are vacuolated to such an extent as to form a sponge-
like connective tissue, the large nuclei being suspended on the
threads. The boundaries of the individual cells, however, can
still be made out. Without such an arrangement as this, there
could be very little free movement of fluids within a body so
completely filled up by mid-gut diverticula. The bacteria in the
pathological specimen alluded to on the preceding page seem to
form nests in these cells (fig. 8).

Just as the undifferentiated epithelium immediately round the
opening of the csophagus suddenly changes into the large
digesting cells above described, so with like abruptness, when
the intestine narrows to form the hind-gut, do these cells change
into an epithelium of short thick cells with very large nuclei.
These line the whole of the portion which I have called the
hind-eut, as far, that is, as the enlargement answering to the
stercoral pocket of other Arachnids. In the uppermost and last
coil of the loop these show signs of being highly ameeboid and
vacuolated (fig. 7). Here and there the whole lumen of the tube
is found to be filled with two or three cells distended by immense
vacuoles, the nucleus being visible simply as a large body sus-
pended in a fine membrane.

Croneberg found no Malpighian tubules in Chernes Hahnit,
and I have entirely failed to find any trace of them in Obiscwm.
The apparent entire absence of these organs in the Chernetide is
somewhat remarkable, as these tubules are enormously developed
in Gibbocellum according to Stecker’s description and figures (8).
The Chernetide, on the other hand, are not ill-provided with
glands, as we shall see below. We shall perhaps obtain some
insight into the physiological significance of this absence of
Malpighian vessels in these animals when we have a tabulated
survey of those glands which in the Arachnids serve to remove
waste products from the body. I propose to draw up such a
list of the glands in the Arachnids in a more comprehensive work
dealing with the comparative morphology of the Galeodide.

The Circulatory System.

On account of the minuteness of the heart and the limited
supply of material at my disposal, T have been unable to throw
much light on the disputed question as to the number of ostia.
Winckler discovered only one terminal pair; Croneberg finds

418 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID A.

three pairs, and Daday four pairs in the cylindrical part of the
dorsal vessel, and, in addition, four extra openings in a rosette-
like terminal portion.

In a series of transverse sections, 1 found that in the dorsal
median line above the hind-gut (cf. figs. 6 and 7) there existed a
blood-sinus full of coagulum, but without any trace of a dorsal
vessel. The heart or dorsal vessel commenced (working from
behind forward) where the hind-gut joined the mid-gut. I
should therefore be inclined to think that there could be only
one pair of ostia in the abdomen. Whether there are any in the
cephalothorax I was unable to ascertain.

A cross section of the expanded heart might almost be
mistaken for that of Scorpio. There is even a pair of fibrous
bundles attached to the ventral surface, and drawing down the
pericardium into the long conical processes which we find in
Scorpio, the muscular attachments of which have been called by
Lankester * the veno-pericardial muscles.

The blood collected by the heart from the median dorsal sinus
and the pericardium is driven forward through the coils of the
spinning-glands ; after circulating in the anterior regions of the
body, it returns along the ventral surface, finding its way to the
heart again through the constrictions (m.d., figs. 6 and 8) of the
diverticula formed by the dorso-ventral muscles and in the
median plane between the mid-gut diverticula, bathing the hind-
gut on its way into the median dorsal sinus.

In the pathological specimen (p. 416), the globular nests of
bacteria are found chiefly in the walls of the passages formed
by the dorso-ventral muscles which were enormously stretched
by coagulated blood (fig. 8).

Glands.

The spinning-glands were always supposed to be near the
genital aperture, where also, according to Stecker, they occur in
the related (?) form Gibbocellum. ‘The important discovery by
Croneberg, that they are really in the cephalothorax and emerge
behind the tip of the movable joint of the mandibles, I have been
able fully to confirm. At the same time, the view of the older
zoologists was not altogether wrong; there are glands which

* Lankester and Beck, Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. xi. pt. 10.

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETIDA. 419

‘occur near the genital aperture, which might very easily be
mistaken for spinning-glands. To these we shall return.

The fine chitinous ducts of the true spinning-glands open, in
Obistwm, on a blunt prominence at the back of the movable
digits of the mandibles; they can be seen running down these
limbs, about seven iu number, and not more than 1» in diameter
(see fig. 2a, d). These seven or more ducts lead into as many
somewhat coiled cylindrical reservoirs (6 in diameter), which
again gradually pass into the secreting portions of the glands.
These, the glands themselves, run more or less straight back-
ward immediately under the dorsal wall of the body, sometimes
reaching into the second or third abdominal segment. The cells
composing the wall were so packed with granules that I entirely
failed to discover any nuclei. In glands which appear to be
degenerating, the granules were fewer and the cells seemed to
be breaking down. In these cases a fine staining-reticulum
can be seen running among the granules; this and the trace of
staining round the periphery of the gland are the only signs of
protoplasmic arrangement I could perceive, besides the fine
radially arranged lines bounding the separate cells. These
glands are accompanied by a number of exquisitely fine tracheal
tubules. The homology between these spinning-glands and the
poison-glands of the Araneids is obvious. I do not think that
the absence of the very specialized muscle-layers in the latter is
a point of importance.

These glands seem to be subject to periodical variations ;
Croneberg found them most fully developed in summer. One of
my specimens shows no other trace of them than their chitinous
ducts in the mandibles.

The extremely thin and transparent combs on the mandibles,
said to be used as manipulators of the silk, are formed by folds
of the external hard refractive layer of the chitinous cuticle.

The abdominal glands open by median papille. The anterior
papilla projects from the anterior edge of the second segment,
and opens under the genital operculum. The posterior papilla is
similarly situated at the anterior edge of the third segment, and
is covered by the segmental fold of the second segment. Gbbo-
cellum has spinning-glands on the second abdominal segment,
and Stecker suggests their existence on the third segment also.

Stecker describes the glands im Gzbbocellum as opening
through a number of minute papille, in which case they would

420 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETIDA.

probably be true silk-glands. It is worth recording, however, —
that the same kind of openings have been claimed for these
abdominal glands in the Chernetide.

The anterior papilla opens into a short duct, into which,
laterally and dorsally, groups of large pyriform glands pour their
secretions. These glands are so crowded together that the
secreting epithelium can properly develop only at their proximal
ends, where the cavity is very deep, the cells in section bemg
polygonal owing to mutual pressure (fig. 11).

The posterior papilla leads into a tuberous gland, the exact
nature of which it is not easy to make out. The epithelium is
like that of the pyriform glands, but the lumen looks like a
shrunken chitinous sac (figs. 10, 11, 12).

These glands were developed only in one of the specimens at
my disposal (figs. 10, 11). In the other three specimens, traces
of them were visible in one; in a second the part was unfor-
- tunately torn away from the sections; while in the third there
was no trace of them whatever. Evidently, therefore, these
glands are, like the true spinning-glands, liable to periodic
variations. I may further remark that the only specimen which
shows these abdominal glands is the specimen which shows no
trace of the true spinning-glands. Itis true that my sections
are here somewhat broken, but I do not doubt that this is the
case. If so, we have here an interesting relation between the
spimning-glands and the abdominal glands.

The presence of true spinning-glands on the mandibles, with
their manipulating combs, seems to indicate that these abdominal
glands are not the producers of the silk for the nest, though the
secretion itself in these latter may be somewhat of the same
nature as in the former; the largeness of the single apertures
shows that they have nothing to do with the spinning of silk.
On the other hand, the opening of the more important of the
abdominal glands under the genital operculum would imply
some connection with reproduction. Croneberg calls them
‘¢ Kittdriisen” (cement-glands). The function of these cement-
glands is perhaps that of sticking the eggs to the abdominal
surface of the mother, as there are several notices in literature
that these animals carry about the eggs firmly attached to the
ventral surface of the anterior abdominal segments. If this is
the case, then it appears as if the male shared with the female
the discharge of this function, because from the occurrence of the

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETIDA. 421

“yam’s-horns,” presently to be noticed, the specimen shown in
fig. 11 ought, according to Menge, to be a male. According to
Croneberg, the abdominal glands are developed both in the males
and the females, though presenting slight differences in the two
Sexes.

The coxal glands are blind tubes with the characteristic walls.
The ground-substance of the wall often stains very badly, and
appears to be perforated by branching pores, which give the
whole a spongy appearance. It is doubtful, however, whether
this is the true account of its structure. Nuclei are found in
the wall, as shown in fig. 18. The epithelium round the com-
mencement of the tube is very little differentiated. The aperture,
which Sturany * failed altogether to find, is on the posterior face
of the coxa of the third leg; the Chernetide corresponding in
this respect with Scorpio +. The gland runs inward and forward,
whereas in Scorpio the gland runs from the aperture inward and
backward, owing to the shifting forward of the limbs.

The duct of the gland is coiled, but the coil it makes is not
very complicated. Fig. 14 isa reconstruction of the gland from
a series of camera-lucida drawings. ‘The blind end of the tube
is practically enveloped by the coil. The whole gland is separated
from the alimentary canal by the peritoneal cells, which we have
already described as investing the whole of the mid- and hind-
guts.

The Trachee.

The trachee open through long slit-like stigmata, from the
inner end of which the trunk slopes inward and forward; both
the aperture and the trunk are protected by forked hairs pro-
jecting into the cavity. It is not easy to see whether these slit-
like stigmata are open furrows, or closed tubes, with an opening
only at their inner ends (Croneberg). An examination of the
specimen shown in fig. 1, where the cuticle is folded, seems to
show that the former description is the correct one. The
proximal end of the trunk is somewhat widened, and gives rise to
an enormous number of fine tubules. These tubules are intra-
cellular. Near their points of origin the protoplasm containing

* «Die Coxaldriisen der Arachnoideen,’ Arb. Zool. Inst.. Wien, t. ixe
1891.
t “The Coxal Glands of Scorpio,” Ann. & Mag. N. H., July 1893.

499 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID®.

the nucleus is seen surrounding them in a thick layer. This
protoplasmic investment of the tubules gradually fades away as
they spread out through the body until it is no longer demon-
strable; indeed, the tubules themselves are so fine that they can
be seen only with high powers. The tubules from the anterior
pair of tracheze run forward, from the posterior pair backward,
at least in some cases; I could discover no anastomosings or
branchings among these tubules.

In addition to these stigmata, there are rudimentary or
vestigial stigmata on all the remaining abdominal segments.
The claim that stigmata occurred on all the segments was,
curiously enough, made so long ago as 1816 by Treviranus *;
but, as has been already often pointed out, he mistook the inden-
tation of the cuticle caused by the dorso-ventral muscles for
stigmata, and claimed them equally for the dorsal and ventral
surfaces. The markings which I claim to be vestigial stigmata
are much more definite (figs. 1, 2, and 3) ; the last figure repre-
sents one of the vestigial stigmata (from fig. 2) magnified 2000
times, to show what a definite scar-like mark itis. It appears to
be completely closed. That these markings have been over-
looked is hardly to be wendered at, as they can be seen only on
cleanly macerated specimens with a high (800-500) magnifying
power.

There can, I think, be little doubt that these are indeed vesti-
gial stigmata’. Fig. 1 shows how closely in that animal (the
Obisium, sp., from the Thiiringer Wald) they agree, in position
and in their relations to the sets, with the functional stigmata.
Tn fig. 2 we find them in quite another position. This difference
in position is exactly what we find in other Arachnids ; in some
the stigmata are wide apart, as in Scorpio; in others (G'aleodes)
they almost, and sometimes even quite, meet in the ventral
middle line. This movement of the stigmata is to be attributed
to the change of the position of the blood-sinuses owing to the
development of the digesting diverticula. When the diverticula
develop so as to leave a median ventral blood-sinus, as in
Galeodes, the stigmata also wander towards the middle line.

* * Vermischte Schriften, Bd. i. p. 15, 1816.

|} Had there been only two of these rudimentary markings, 7. ¢. on the two
segments following those which have the functional stigmata, no one would
have hesitated for a moment to claim them as the homologues of the third and
fourth stigmata of Scorpio.

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID®. 423

This striking difference in position shown by the vestigial
stigmata is rather remarkable, occurring within a well demarcated
eroup such as the Chernetide. I would, however, point out that
the difference in the number of the abdominal segments claimed
for different genera is almost equally surprising. The group is
an extremely difficult one to classify ; andl am afraid that these
’ vestigial stigmata, visible only on carefully macerated specimens,
will not make the task easier, although it is obvious that they
are of prime importance for establishing a natural classification
of the group.

These nine pairs of stigmata on the abdomen, rudimentary and
functional, make it almost certain that the primitive Arachnid
had tracheal invaginations on every segment. In the cephalo-
thoracic segments these trachez have, as a rule, disappeared,
owing to the compression of the six segments which form this
region. We have cephalothoracic trachex, however, in G‘aleodes,
in which the cephalothorax is jointed, and in certain Acarines
which have failed to develop the abdominal segments. Further,
only a certain number of the abdominal trachex have persisted ;
the anterior pairs have become, as a rule, specialized, while
the posterior pairs have disappeared.

In addition to these stigmata, functional and vestigial, the
remarkable “ram’s-horn” organs, described by Menge and again
by Croneberg, deserve special attention. It is claimed that
these organs are present in the males of all species and genera.
I succeeded in finding them only in one specimen, presumably
the only male; its actual sex cannot now be determined, as the
genital glands have suffered from the attacks of the infesting
bacteria above referred to. In this single case, however, these
organs present features hitherto unnoticed, which go far to
establish Croneberg’s belief that they must be homologous with
trachez.

They are large chitinous tubes, the walls of which are much
folded transversely, so that they are capable of considerable
extension. I doubt, however, whether this is the object of the
folding: it is rather for the sake of flexibility. They open
laterally under the genital operculum, which thus protects their
orifices. Menge says they are often conical, sometimes ram’s-
horn-like ; they have this latter form in my specimen. From
their apertures they rise dorsally, then bend forward, dipping
down ventrally in a curve, the whole figure described being

ADA MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETIDA.

somewhat like a ram’s-horn (fig. 12). The organs in my speci-
men are beset with air-chambers closely packed between the
muscles and inner organs, wherever, in fact, there has been room
for their development.

Croneberg describes these organs as being invested by an epi-
thelium of “small cells 008 millim. high.” I could not find any
very clear traces of this epithelium, but the air-chambers appeared
to be developed within cells, the nuclei of which could occasionally
be seen in a fine layer of protoplasm (fig. 12 a).

Menge, who recognized their remarkable likeness to trachee,
believed these organs to be transmitters of sperm, and says that
they are sometimes found turned inside out like the finger of a
glove, and protruding from under the genital operculum; and
Simon * has a figure in which they are seen hanging out, ex-
tending one to the anterior and the other to the posterior end of
the body! Whatever this evagination of these tubes may mean,
it certainly requires investigation, but in the meantime the mere
fact of their opening under the genital operculum in no way
necessitates their having any connection with reproduction, as
Croneberg seems to think, although he inclines to the belief that
they are homologous with trachee. The view that they are
transmitters of sperm, the latter finding its way into the tips of
the tubes which are then evaginated, seems on the face of it so
very improbable that it could be accepted only on the most un-
mistakable evidence.

We have, then, the two views :—(1) The old view that they
are reproductive; and (2) the suggestion here made that they
are respiratory.

In favour of the first view, we have the following arguments :—

(a) They occur under the genital operculum, close to the
genital aperture.

(6) They have no protective stigmata.

(c) They are often found evaginated.

(d) They are said to be confined to the males.

In favour of their being respiratory, the following arguments
may be used :—

(a) ‘Their resemblance to trachee.

(b) Their position under the genital operculum, 7. e. in close
connection with rudimentary limbs, which is typical of trachee,

(c) Their occurrence on the 1st abdominal segment is quite

* «Les Arachnides de France,’ vol. viii. 1879, p. 3, pl. xvii. fig. 4.

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID®. 4.25

in keeping with the view that at one time there were tracheal
invaginations in every segment.

(d) Their position enables them to dispense with protective
stigmata. The operculum forms an effective covering for them
as well as for the genital opening.

(e) The air-chambers, described and figured in this paper,
render the respiratory function of the invagination, in this case
at least, almost unquestionable.

These five arguments, I think, completely justify Croneberg in
homologizing these organs with trachee. Further, in addition
to these arguments in favour of their being trachex, we have
the following arguments against their being connected with
reproduction :—

(f) The entire absence of muscles renders it very improbable
that they are transmitters of sperm.

(y) I could find no such close connection between their
apertures and the median genital aperture as to warrant my
thinking that sperm, on being discharged from the latter, would
find its way up into these tubes.

(h) The only reproductive organs which it seems probable
that they might be would be receptacula seminis, but they are
said to be confined to the males.

Summing up these arguments, I think the balance of the
evidence is in favour of their being trachez, and if their claim
to serve aS accessory reproductive organs is not altogether
without foundation, yet, in the case described and figured in this
p2per, the function of the organs is clearly and exclusively
respiratory ; I say “exclusively” because respiration is a some-
what exclusive function, at least it certainly would not admit of
the air-passages being choked up with sperm-cells.

It seems to me that we may here have to do with one of the
simplest of all known tracheal invaginations,—a short blind
chitinous tube, without highly specialized crenulations, and
without specialized apparatus for the protection of the orifice.
Some such chitinous invagination must have been the original
starting-point of all the more specialized forms, the lung-books,
tracheal tufts, and trachee. Further, the formation of the
chambers, which appear to be chitin-lined spaces within the
original secreting cells, seems to show how the different speciali-
zations of trachew arose. By the flattening of such chambers

LINN. JOURN.— ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 3a

4.26 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID®.

one against another, the lung-books could easily be obtained ;
by the development of each chamber into a long intracelluiar
tubule, the tracheal tuft; and by the development of one or two
chambers into long tubes, the tubular trachee.

I therefore offer the suggestion that these ram’s-horn invagi-
nations opening under the genital operculum, in the Chernetide,
may be the nearest approach to the primitive form of trachea
yet discovered.

In the matter ot trachex, then, the Chernetide are very im-
portant Arachnids, and throw a strong light on the origin of the
whole group from some earlier ancestor, with a pair of limbs and
a pair of tracheal invaginations on every trunk-segment. In the
Chernetide all trace of the cephalothoracic trachez have vanished,
unless we can homologize the coxal glands with trachee. But
on the abdomen the first segment has occasionally a very primi-
tive form of trachea, the two following segments have normal
tuft-trachez, and the seven following segments seven pairs of
vestigial stigmata !

The Sensory Organs.

The structure of the eyes, of which there are in Obcsiwm two
pairs, may be seen from the diagram (fig. 15). The lenses were
not very compact, the layers of chitin showing, in section, a
Joose lamination which, if not due to the action of alcohol, must
detract from their dioptric efficiency. The retinal cells were very
large and seemed to be continued into rods, the distal ends of
which were embedded in the pigmeni-cells forming the cup. I
could not find out the connection between the nerve and these
inverted retinal cells.

The cells secreting the lens form avery distinct layer, the
vitreous body. This fact is interesting because the lateral eyes
of Scorpio, which are apparently the homologues (or ? analogues)
of these lateral eyes of Obisiwm, are said to have no such vitreous
Jayer *. This seems to show how very little value can be
attached to the structure of eyes in questions of affinity.

Perhaps almost as important as the eyes are the sensory
organs found in the arthrodial membranes between the thick
chitinous ring at the edge of the coxa and the trochanter on the
last two pairs of legs. The fine cuticle seems to project as a

* Tankester and Bourne, “The Minute Structure of the Lateral and the
Central Eyes of Scorpio and Limulps,’ Q. J. M. S. xxiii.

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON TH’ CHERNETIDS. 427

papilla or as papille, into which run at least two very large sen-
sory cells (fig. 16). In addition to these cells, and near them,
are found large ganglia composed of some twenty to thirty cells;
their connections I was, however, unable to follow. These ganglia
were very conspicuous in all four coxe of the last two pairs of legs,
but the long sensory cells I succeeded in finding only in one leg.
I had not sufficient material to pursue the investigation further.
All important sensory orgaus discovered on the legs of Arachnids
are of interest as perhaps throwing light on the origin of the
“yaquets”’ of Galeodes and the “ combs” of Scorpio.

Croneberg further describes a tubular sac, which he takes to
be a gland opening at the tip of the movable joint of the pincers
on the pedipalps. I have not succeeded in finding such a struc-
ture, but Croneberg’s description reminds one of the invagination
at the tip of the pedipalps of Galeodes, which is probably
olfactory *.

I have made no special observations on the nervous system.

The Genital Glands.

The general form of the female organ is already well known.
The chief point of interest, morphologically, is the union of the
paired ovaries to form, with the oviducts, the ring characteristic
of so many Arachnids. There is no such fusion in Galeodes,
which is probably in this respect primitive, while, on the other
hand, there are many bridgings between the two glands in
Scorpio, which is thus more specialized in regard to its repro-
ductive system than any other Arachnid, except perhaps some
Acarids. As a matter of fact, the genital glands seem to develop
wherever they can, filling up the spaces left by the intestinal
diverticula. We have a kind of struggle for existence between
two organs in the same body, which, however, cannot from
the nature of the case be a war of extermination, but rather
an effort to attain the relative proportions most advantageous
for the race.

My material was, unfortunately, quite insufficient to work out
the problems connected with the sexual glands.

The arrangement of the sexual apparatus seemed to be some-
what complicated, although not so complicated as Croneberg

* “On the Terminal Organ of the Pedipalp of Galeodes,” Ann. & Mag. Nat.
Hist., Jan. 1893.
30*

428 MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETIDS.

described. He seems to have included the chitinous folds of the
genital operculum, which greatly confused the sections, as parts
of the sexual apparatus. This accounts for his considering the
ram’s-horn organs and the abdominal “ spinning” glands as being
directly connected with the sexual organs, whereas, if the above
account is correct, all these are distinct—the ram’s-horn organs
are trachee without a specialized stigmatic opening, and pro-
tected by opening under the genital operculum, and the
so-called spinning-glands open on median papille at the anterior
edges of the 2nd and 3rd segments.

In fig. 11, sections of four out of six (eight ?) glands appear,
which open into, and overlie dorsally, a chitin-lined pocket,
which, if the specimen be really a male, may be a seminal vesicle.

The morphological probleras involved in the observations here
described will be discussed still more fully in a general work on
the morphology of the Arachnida, to be based on an account of
the anatomy of Galeodes, which is already near completion.

Bibliography.

1. Barrors.—< Le développement de Chelifer.” Comp. Rend.
xcix. (1884) p. 1082.

CroneBerG.—< Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Baues der Pseu-
doscorpione.” Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. de Moscou, t. 11, 1888,
p- 416.

3. CronrperG.—< Mundtheile der Arachniden.” Arch. fur

Naturg. 1880, p. 285.
4. Dapay.—*“ Ueber den Circulations Apparat der Pseudo-
scorpione,’ Term. fiizetek. iv. p. 831 (1881).
5. MacLeop.—“ Lastructure de l’intestin antérieur des Arach-
nides.” Bull. Acad. Belg. viii. p. 377 (1884).
6. Mrener.—‘“ Ueber die Scheerenspinnen.” Neueste Schrift,
d. Naturf. Gesellschaft. Danzig, Bd. v., part 2, 1855.
. Merscunrkorr.—‘ Entwickelungsgeschichte des Chelifers.”
Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool. Bd. xxi., 1871, p. 513.
8. SrecxeR.—‘ Anatomisches und histologisches tiber Gzbbo-
cellum.” Arch. ft. Naturg. 1876, p. 293.
9, Sreckrer.—< The Development of the Ova of Chthonius in the
body cf the mother and the formation of the blastoderm.”
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 4th ser. vol. xvin., 1876, p. 197.
10. Treviranus.—* Chelifer, der Bastard Scorpion.” Ver-
mischte Schriften, Bd. 1. p. 15, 1816.

bo

ba

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETID&. 429

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Puats XXXII.

Fig. 1. The ventral abdominal surface of an unclassified Obisiwm (macerated
in caustic potash), showing the stigmata on the 2nd and drd segments,
and a pair of rudimentary stigmata on all the following segments
in exactly corresponding positions. On the right, except im the anal
and penultimate segmerts, these rudimentary stigmata are seen through
the upper cuticle, the skin being folded. The hairs are not all drawn,
but are indicated by their round points of insertion on the cuticle.
There are no traces of openings of abdominal ‘‘ spinning” glands.

Fig. 1a. One of the chelicerse of the same.

Fig. 2. Macerated specimen from a bottle labelled Odisiwm sylvaticum. The
stigmata are seen through the coxa of the last pair of legs. The seg-
mentation at the anterior end of the abdomen is very difficult to ascer-
tain. ‘The hairs or their points of insertion are given only on the left
side. The rudimentary stigmata are seen nearer the median line and
nearer the middle of the segment than in fig. 1 (on this point cf
text, p. 422). The lateral membrane in this species is quite different
from that represented in fig. 1. It is beset with minute papille.
The openings of the lateral infoldings corresponding with the dia-
phragm or waist of other Arachnids is seen (7) just anteriorly to the
trochanter of the last pair of legs.

Fig. 2a. The chelicere of the same, showing the fine spinning-ducts (d) and
their openings.

Hig. 3. One of the rudimentary stigmata from fig. 2 (x2000). The black
dots are fine refractive points in the cuticle.

Fig. 4. Section through the rostrum, showing the labrum (Z) folded down
laterally, with the labium (/) fittmmg into it. Transverse muscles
similar to those shown in the section occur in the labrum of Scorpio
and of Araneids.

Fig. 5. The movable lamellz on the coxa of the pedipalps and the paired
(sensory ?) prolongations of the labrum. The form of the labium can
also be seen, reminding one of the median process between the pedi-
palps of Phrynus.

Fig. 6. Diagram of the alimentary canal. Commencing at the rostrum 7 it
swells into the sucking-apparatus ss, passes through the ganglionic
mass 0, to dilate immediately into a system of diverticula, of which 1
and 2 are paired and 3 is median and ventral. o represents the
ovary (which is shaded), the paired oviducts of which embrace the
median ventral diverticulum (3); md, muscle dissepiments between the
secondary diverticula (sd) of the 2nd pair.

Fig. 7. Section through the abdomen ; sd, secondary diverticulum. The large
digesting cells excreting between them streams of crystal-like bodies
which look black by transmitted and white by reflected light. These
bodies are seen mixing with the contents of the canal. The cells are
full of food-globules. jf. Layer of peritoneal cells, Bertkau’s “fat-
body.” kg. The loop of the hind gut suspended in the median plane.

4350

r. 8

ig. 9.

MR. H. M. BERNARD ON THE CHERNETIDA.

The uppermost coil leads into the stercoral pocket, and its epithelial
cells are very irregular owing to their being highly vacuolated.
0. Ovary.

. Horizontal section from a specimen infected by bacteria. 6. Nests of

the parasite in the peritoneal cells. id. Muscle blood-passages as in
fig. 6, but much distended with coagulated blood. Between the di-
gesting cells, the crystal-like faecal bodies (7) have accumulated in-
stead of streaming out between the cells. dv. Dorso-ventral muscles
in section.

Pratt XXXII.

Cross section of the cephalothorax to show the position and importance
of the silk-glands (sq) which open through the ducts in the mandibles
(d, fig. 2a). en. Endosternite.

Fig. 10. The openings of the abdominal “ spinning” or cement-glands at the

. 12. Ditto, diagrammatic; showing the arrangement of the trachexw. ¢

anterior edges of the 2nd and 8rd abdominal segments ; g. The space
under the genital operculum ; m, and m,, muscles for elevating and
depressing the papille.

. 11. Horizontal section; showing the character of the anterior (s,) and

posterior (s,) abdominal “spinning ” or cement-glands ; ¢, their secre-
ting epithelium ; ¢,, portions of the ram’s-horn organ ; ¢, coxal glands;
m, muscles from the endosternite to the 1st pair of legs, showing the
position of the endosternite far back in the cephalothorax.

7c
The posterior pair bent back by the enormous development of the
spinning-glands; ¢,, the anterior pair, only short lengths of the intra-
cellular tubules are shown; ¢,, the ram’s-horn organ opening under
the genital operculum (g); they are covered in the specimen with air-
chambers ; 7, lateral infoldings of the body-wall.

g. 12a. Part of the ram’s-horn organ with air-chambers, showing traces of

protoplasm. The air-chambers are apparently intracellular.

Fig. 13. Cross section of coxal gland, showing the nuclei and the striated

appearance of its walls.

. 14, Left-hand coxal gland opening on the posterior face of the coxa of the

3rd leg, reconstructed from sections.

. 15. Section through the eye, the large retinal cells with their distal ends

(rods ?) embedded among the cells forming the pigment-cup.

. 16. Sensory cell in coxa of the 8rd leg. ch. Section of thick chitinous ring

round the distal end of coxa, with secreting hypodermis. The sen-

sory cell runs out into a fold of the arthrodial membrane between the
coxa and trochanter.

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 431

Notes on British Tunicata.—Part II. By W. A. Herpmay, D.Sc.,
F.R.S., Professor of Natural History in University College,
Liverpool.

[Read 15th June, 1895. ]

(Puates XXXIII.-XXXVI.)

Dunrine the Session of 1880 I laid before this Society the first
part (dealing with the family Ascidiide) of a paper on British
Tunicata, a group of animals which I had shortly before com-
menced to study systematically. I hoped at that time that
further parts would have followed in rapid succession; but
various circumstances, and chiefly my having undertaken the
examination of the large ‘Challenger’ collection, prevented me
from finishing any other families of the British forms; and it is
only now, after the lapse of thirteen years, that I have a further
instalment of notes ready. This part falls naturally into two
sections :—(1) Some corrections of my former paper, and my
views as to some other British species of Ascidiacea described
long ago by Forbes, Alder and Hancock, and others; and (2)
my notes on some of the British Cynthiide.

I. Ascrprrp# (Supplementary *).

With the fuller knowledge I now have of variation in the
Tunicata, and after the experience of the last thirteen years in
examining specimens of the genus Asezdia, I am inclined to think
that I laid too much stress upon minute structural characters in
Part I., and described as new species several forms which it
would be better to regard as varieties. I think that my A. lata
may be merely the common A. mentula, although it differs from
the usual form of that species in the small number (16 to 20)
and size of the tentacles. The usual number of tentacles in
A. mentula is about 60; but I have found only 16 in a specimen
8 em. long, and Garstang has recorded 18; while Traustedt, on
the other hand, gives 78 to 85 as the number in Mediterranean
specimens.

My A. fusiformis may also be merely a variety of A. mentula;
it has, however, a neater and more slender and fusiform shape,
an unusually small number of stigmata in each mesh (three,

* For former paper see Journ, Linn. Soc., Zool. vol. xv. p. 274.

439 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

while A. mentula has about five), while the tentacles are small
and distant, 25 to 830 in number, and larger and smaller alter-
nately. The A. truncata of Part I. may be a large, rough, and
somewhat deformed variety of A. aspersa, O. F. Miiller, perhaps
the form described by Alder as 4. pustulosa; my A. triangularis,
on the other hand, is probably a small neat form of the same
species (A. aspersa), corresponding to that described as A. aculeaia
by Alder. If one compares A. truncata and A. triangularis* one
with another, it seems almost absurd to regard them as one
species; but viewed in the light of Alder’s A. pustulosa and
A. aculeata, and of various intermediate varieties I have found
since, I have very little doubt that they are the extreme forms of a
series which must be regarded as belonging to Ascidiella aspersa,
O. F. Miller.

My A. Patont may, I think, be referred to A. venosa. It
agrees well with the species which Alder and Hancock called
venosa, and which is usually called venosa now, in general ap-
pearance and in the simple condition of the branchial sac, which
is quite exceptional amongst species of Asczdia in not being longi-
tudinally plicated. I feel, however, somewhat doubtful whether
this is really the A. venosa of the ‘ Zoologia Danica.’ O. F.
Miiller’s figure + and description show the atrial aperture as
more than halfway down the body, while in the British speci-
mens I have seen itis near the anterior end. The test also seems
more flaccid and gelatinous in the northern form.

Finally, A. evigua of the former paper is probably the young
of some other species, perhaps of A. plebeca; but I am not sure,
as it appears to differ a little from all species known to me. I
ought not to have described so small, and, as I now think,
immature looking, a form as the type of a new species.

Jn regard to the other species referred to in Part L., I have
nothing to alter; and I still hold to the relationships of the
species and genera given there, except that I have since adopted
the genus Asczdiella of Roule (1884) for those forms in which
the nerve-ganglion and subneural gland are placed close to the
dorsal tubercle. This genus includes the following British species :
A. venosa, A. virginea, A. aspersa, and .A. scabra, which can be
readily distinguished as follows :—

* See Part I., Linn. Journ. Zool. vol. xv. p. 280 e¢ seq., pls. xv. & xvi.
t Zool. Dan. tab. xxv,

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 433

a. Branchial sac with well-marked papille. A. venosa, O. F. M.
b. No papille.
1. Dorsal lamina with plain margin .... A. virginea, O. F. M.
2. Dorsal lamina with margin more or less toothed.
a. Attached by small area, branchial lobes denticulated,

about 5 stigmata in mesh ...... A. aspersa, O. F. M.
B. Attached by whole left side, branchial lobes rounded,
from 7-12 stigmata in mesh .... A. scabra, O. F. M.

I have lately gone over carefully the descriptions and figures of
Ascidians given by O. F. Miiller in the ‘ Zoologia Danica ;’ and
I believe it will be useful if I give here a list of his 20 species,
putting opposite each what is now considered the proper name
according to my judgment. It will be noticed that his 20
species of Ascidia become reduced to about 16 species, referable
to 9 different genera and 4 families. Nearly all these forms are
British.

List of Ascidians in O. F. Miiller’s ‘Zoologia Danica.’

ASCIDIA.

A, mentula = Ascidia mentula, O. F. M.

A. rustica = Styela rustica (1.).

A. venosa =Ppresent Ascidiella venosa; or ? red soft
variety of A. mentula.

A. prunum =? Ascidiella scabra (O. F. M.).

A. conchilega =? Ascidia plebeia; ? Polycarpa comata; or
P not British *.

A. parallelogramma=Corella parallelogramma (O. F. M.).

A. virginea = Ascidiella virginea (O. F. M.).

A. canina =Otona canina (O. F. M.), a var. of C. intes-
tinalis (U.) [figs. 1-8 =C. intestinalis).

A. patula =? Ascidiella aspersa (O. F. M.); or ? not
British.

A. aspersa = Ascidiella aspersa (O. F. M.).

A. scabra = Ascidiella scabra (O. F. M.).

A. orbicularis =? Ascidiella scabra; or ? not British.

A. corrugata = Ciona intestinalis (L.).

A. lepadiformis | =Clavelina lepadiformis (O. F. M.).

* It was re-described by Kupffer in 1875 as a Phallusia from Norwegian
specimens, but is apparently not known to Traustedt.

AB 4 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

Ascrpra.
A. echinata = Cynthia echinata (I.).
A. aggregata = Styela aggregata (O. F. M.).
A. tubularis =a Molgulid, possibly Eugyra glutinans (MOl1.).
A. compressa = Ascidia compressa (O. F. M.) (not British].
A. gelatina =a Clavelina, probably C. lepadiformis (O. F. M.).
A. pyriformis= Rhabdocynthia papillosa (L.).

Passing next to the species given by Prof. Edward Forbes in
Forbesand Hanley’s ‘ British Mollusca,’ most of these are good
species; but many of them have, with the progress of science,
changed at least their generic names ; hence the following list will
probably be useful :—

Tn vol. i. p. 26 e¢ seq.
Olavelina lepadiformis, O. F, M.=C. lepadiformis (O. ¥. M.).

Perophora Listeri, Wieg. — P. Listers, Wieg.

Ascidia intestinalis, L. = Ciona intestinalis (U.).

A. canina, O. F. M. = Ciona intestinalis (LL.), var.

A. venosa, O. F. M. = Ascidiella venosa (O. F. M.).

A, mentula, O. F. M. = Ascidia mentula, O. ¥. M.

A. arachnotdea, Fab. Requires further investigation

[? Phallusia mammillata }.

A. scabra, O. F. M. = Ascidiella scabra (O. F. M.).

A. virginea, O. F. M. = Ascidiella virginea (O. F. M.).

A. parallelogramma,O.¥.M. =Corella parallelogramma (O.
Jn, YLe)).

A. prunum, O. F. M. = eA scauran (Omi vie):

A. orbicularis, O. ¥. M. =A. scabra (O. F. M.).

A. aspersa, O. ¥. M. = Ascidiella aspersa (O. F. M.).

A. vitrea, van Ben. =P young of A.virginea(O.F.M.).

A. conchilega, O. F. M. =a Molgula; requires further
investigation.

A. echinata, L. = Cynthia echinata (l.).

Molgula oculata, Korb. = M. oculata, Forb.

M. tubulosa, Rath. = Hugyra glutinans (MO6ll.).

Cynthia microcosmus, Sav. Requires further investigation.

C. claudicans, Sav. =? Cynthia squamuilosa, Ald.

C. tuberosa, Mace. = Polycarpa pomaria, Sav.

C. quadrangularis, Korb. = Polycarpa quadrangularis (¥.).

C. informis, Forb. = Styela informis (F.).

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 435

In vol. i. p. 26 e¢ seq.
Cynthia tessellata, Korb, \
C. limacina, Forb.

= Forbesella tessellata (Forb.).

C. morus, Forb. =C. morus, Forb.

C. rustica, Linn. =(?) Polycarpa glomerata (Ald.).
C. grossularia, van Ben. = Styelopsis grossularia (v. Ben.).
C. ampulla, Brug. = Polycarpa comata (Ald.).

C. mammillaris, Pall. Requires further investigation,
C. aggregata, Rath. =Styela aggregata (Rath.).
Pelonaia glabra, ¥. & G. } = Pelonaia corrugata, Forbes &
P. corrugata, F. & G. Goodsir.

SupPLEMENTARY™ (in Vol. ii. p. 372 et seq.).

Ascidia sordida, A. & H. = Ascidiella virginea (O. F. M.).
A. albida, A. & H. =A. scabra (O. F. M.).

A. depressa, A. & H. = Ascidia depressa (Ald.).

A. elliptica, A. & H. =? A. seabra (O. ¥. M.).

A. pellucida, A. & H. Requires investigation.

Molgula arenosa, A. & H. = Kugyra glutinans (Moll.).
Cynthia coriacea, A. & H. =? Polycarpa pomaria (Sav.).

In order to complete this review of the more important pub-
lished lists of British Ascidiidex, I shall now state what I know in
regard to the numerous species of Ascidia described by Messrs.
Alder and Hancock. Of these very short, in fact insufficient,
descriptions without any figures were published in the ‘Annals
and Magazine of Natural History’ by Alder in 1863, and by
Alder and Hancock (after the death of the former) in 1870.
Unfortunately, the detailed monograph of the British Tunicata
which these investigators were known to be preparing for the
Ray Society was interrupted by the death of first one and then
the other of the authors; but it was understood that Albany
Hancock had left a considerable amount of manuscript and
drawings for the plates ; and it is much to be regretted that that
work, incomplete though it may have been, was not published.
I do not know whether the MS. is still in existence. If so, it is
strange that no one working at Ascidians has been allowed to
see it, as it could scarcely fail to throw some light upon these
species, many of which are so imperfectly known. Fortunately,
Canon A. M. Norman has in his magnificent collection a number

* This covers the species described by Alder in 1848 in Trans. Tynes.
Nat. Field Olub, vol. i.

456 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

of specimens of Ascidians named by Alder or Hancock ; and he
has most kindly allowed me to examine these, many of which are
the original types. For this and for the loan of many other
specimens for examination and comparison, I wish to express my
hearty thanks to Canon Norman.

The following is a list, with the modern names, of the species
described by Alder in 1863* (omitting species already dealt
with) :—

Ascidia pustulosa = Ascidiella aspersa (O. F. M.).

Ascidia obliqua =A. obliqua, Ald.

Ascidia rudis = ? A. mentula, O. F. M.

Ascidia plebeva =A. plebeia (Ald.).

Ascidia aculeata = Ascidiella aspersa (O. F. M.).

Ascidia pulchella = Ciona intestinalis (L.), variety.

Molgula socialis = WM. socialis, Ald.

Molgula arenosa = Eugyra glutinans (Moll.).

Oynthia squamulosa =C. squamulosa, Ald.

Cynthia rosea =? C. squamulosa, Ald.

Cynthia echinata = 0. echinata (l..).

Cynthia mammillaris = Styela sp. ?

Cynthia sulcatula = Styela sp. ?

Cynthia granulata = Styela sp. ?

Cynthia comata = Polycarpa comata (Ald.).

Cynthia glacialis = Styela sp. ?

Cynthia opalina =? Styela. [Canon Norman’s specimens
are a Molgula.]

Cynthia violacea = Pa Molgula.

Cynthia glomerata = Polycarpa glomerata (Ald.).

Thylacium Normant =T. Normani, Ald.

Thylacium variegatum=T. variegatum, Ald.

Diazona hebridica = Diazona violacea, Sav.
Also nine species of Compound Ascidians.

I shall now deal with the new species described by Hancock in
1870 +. Some of these species were described from specimens
in the collection of Canon Norman, who has, as I have stated
above, very kindly allowed me lately to examine the type spe-
cimens and take notes from them. This has enabled me to come

* Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 3, vol. xi. p. 153.
t Op. cit. ser. 4, vol. vi. p. 353, ‘On the Larval State of Molgula, &c.”

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 437

to some definite conclusion in regard to several of Alder and
Hancock’s species. Others, from the condition of the only spe-
cimens, cannot now be satisfactorily determined or characterized.

1. A. plana, Hnk.—I have seen no specimen of this. From
Hancock’s short description I do not see how it can be distin-
guished from a small A. mentula,

2. A. Alderi, Hnk.—I would say the same in regard to this. The
characters Hancock relied upon to distinguish these two species
are liable to great individual variation.

3. A. rubrotincta, Hnk.—I have seen Canon Norman’s type
specimen of this, obtained by him between tide-marks at Guernsey
in 1865. It measures 6 cm. by 38 cm., and is of elongated elliptic
form, with both ends about equally rounded ; the branchial aper-
ture is anterior, and the atrial is more than halfway down the
dorsal edge and does not project so much as in a typical
A. mentula. It had been attached to a shell by the middle of
the left side; but no stress can be laid upon the mode of
attachment in these forms, as it is probably to a large extent
accidental.

The test is cartilaginous, but flexible and not thick; vessels
are readily visible. The mantle is very muscular on the right
side. The branchial sae is plicated. There are very large
papille on the bars. The meshes are elongated transversely.

The tentacles are numerous, slender, and of three sizes,

The dorsal lamina is ribbed transversely.

The dorsal tubercle is rather small, and roughly of triangular
shape; the aperture is anterior, and both horns are turned in:

The alimentary canal occupies the posterior two thirds of the
left side.

Hancock admitted that this is closely allied to A. mentula; and
with the greater knowledge we now have of variation in these
forms, it is, I believe, impossible to separate the two. Colour
is of no importance; and the other points of difference Hancock
mentions are too slight to rely upon.

I have found specimens adhering to stones and seaweeds a
few feet below low-water of spring tides at East Loch Tarbert,
Loch Fyne, which agree well with Hancock’s description of
A. rubrotincta, and which were associated with A. mentula,
aud were evidently the same species.

4. A. rubicunda, Hnk.—I have examined Canon Norman’s type
specimens from the Hebrides and from Strangford Lough. One

438 PROF. w. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

of those in the bottle seems to me to be Ascidiella venosa ;
the others I cannot distinguish from Ascidia mentula. Hancock
gives as a character separating this form from A. mentula that it
is more extensively attached, “adhering by the whole side ;” but
one at least of the type specimens is only slightly attached by
the posterior end. The fact is that amongst specimens which I
have collected at East Loch Tarbert, and which I at once re-
ferred to Hancock’s ‘‘ rubicunda,” it is easy to find individuals in
all conditions of attachment—some are merely clinging slightly
by some one point to the edge of a stone or a Laminaria
“root,” or a piece of broken crockery, others le flat along,
and are attached by the whole surface, or, if in a crevice, even
by both surfaces. I need not go over in detail the notes I
have taken from Canon Norman’s specimens and from my own
Tarbert ones. They show a general agreement with A. mentula
along with considerable individual variation. (See also below,
p- 442.)

5. A. robusta, Hnk.—I have examined Canon Norman’s type
specimens of this from Herm; but unfortunately some of them
are merely empty tests, and the others are in bad condition, so 1
was unable to make out the characters very satisfactorily. It may
be that, as Garstang suggests, this species is a form of A. mentula.
I have found, amongst the specimens agreeing with Hancock’s
A, rubicunda from East Loch Tarbert, some growing amongst
Laminaria “ roots” which agree in external characters with this
form. On the other hand, when examining Canon Norman’s
specimens, I was distinctly reminded by them of Alder’s Ascidia
depressa; and some young specimens labelled “ from Guernsey,
named by Hancock,” are very like young A. depressa. These
young specimens are also not unlike the specimens of A. pro-
ducta, Hnk., which I have examined. As Ascidians continue to
grow and change in appearance long after they have commenced
to reproduce, and so can be sexually mature without being full
grown, it is often very difficult to correlate younger and older
forms of the same species; and there must constantly be cases of
doubt until the various species have been reared in aquaria and
the same individuals have been drawn at various ages.

6. A. mollis, Ald. & H.—I have not seen any specimens of this
species ; but Mr. Garstang * has found some at the Isle of Wight

* Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc. n.s. vol. ii. no. 2, p. 119.

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 439

which he considers to belong to Alder and Hancock’s species, and
of which he has given lately a full description.

7. A. crassa, Hnk.—I have examined Canon Norman’s type
specimens collected at Jersey in 1869. I think this is a good
species; and to Hancock’s description* I shall merely add a
few notes and some figures from the specimens (see Pl. XXXIV.
figs. 7-10).

The branchial and atrial apertures are perfectly sessile and
inconspicuous. The test is thick, solid, cartilaginous, and stiff ;
vessels are present. The mantle is strong and muscular on the
right side (Pl. XXXIV. fig. 10) and along the dorsaledge. The
branchial sae is notable for the very stout papille, which are of
two sizes, it is true; but both kinds are so large that they nearly
touch at their bases, and practically all the space on the bar
between two main papille is taken up by the intermediate one
(Pl. XXXIV. fig. 9).

The tentacles are numerous and irregular in size. They seem
more numerous and densely crowded at the dorsal and ventral
edges, and both smaller and fewer at the sides.

The dorsal tubercle is large and of rounded outline; the
aperture is anterior, and both horns are turned in, one being
long and curved (fig. 8).

8. A. inornata, Hnk.—I have not seen any specimens of this
species. rom the description it seems certainly, as Hancock
himself says, rather like Alder’s A. plebeia; and I do not see
that the characters of the branchial papilize and dorsal lamina
establish avy real distinction between the two species.

9. A. producta, Hnk.—I have examined Canon Norman’s type
specimens dredged in the Minch in 1866. This species is certainly
closely allied to A. plebeia, and the smaller (younger) speci-
mens are very like that species; but still I think A. producta
may be regarded as a distinct species. I have found specimens on
stenes in Hast Loch Tarbert below extreme low tide which I
refer to this species.

To Hancock’s description I would merely add the following
remarks (see Pl. XX XV. figs. 1-7) :—The test seems to me rather
soft and flexible (even in Canon Norman’s spirit specimens) and
thin, especially on the under surface. The mantle is very thin and
is not very muscular, the muscles being, in fact, scarcely visible

* Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 1870, p. 359.

440 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

to the eye even on the right side; the branchial siphon is of
extreme length. The prebranchial zone is papillated (Pl. XX XV.
fig. 7). The tentacles are very numerous and closely placed.
They are alternately large and small, and there are about 60 of
each. The dorsal tubercle is large and of ovate form, the aperture
is anterior, and the horns are irregular, and may even fork (see
figs. 4, 5).

The renal vesicles are exceedingly abundant, and are filled
with yellow and brown concretions (Pl. XXXV. fig. 2). They
are scattered over the wall of the stomach and intestine, and even
encroach upon the mantle,

I do not think that the specimens from Marseilles referred to
A, producta by Roule * belong to this species. As one distinction,
the dorsal tubercle is of an entirely different type in Roule’s
species,

10. A. elongata, A. & H.—I have seen no specimens of this
species, I would suggest—but I am judging from Hancock’s
short description alone—that the single specimen from Seaham
Harbour might be an elongated example of Asczdiella aspersa
(O. F. Miller).

11. A. afiinis, A. & H.—I have examined Canon Norman’s type
specimens, obtained by Dr. Baird in the River Roach, Essex,
in 1865, and I am of opinion that they are very like oyergrown
flabby individuals of Ascidiella virginea (O.F. M.). Ihave seen
large specimens of what Alder and Hancock called “A. sordida”’
(which is A. virginea) from the Firth of Forth which were like
the present form. Pedunculated individuals also, such as some
of these affinis, are found in A. virgineat. On the other hand,
the tentacles and dorsal tubercle in Canon Norman’s specimens
remind me more of A. aspersa; but these are very variable
organs.

12. A. Normani, A. & H.—I have seen what is left of the
type specimen, collected by Canon Norman between tide-marks in
Strangford Lough in 1869; but unfortunately the specimen had
evidently at some former time dried up, and nothing can now be
made out from it except the shape and a thin membranous,
almost leathery, test.

* Ann. Mus. Marseilles, t. ii. Mém. 1.
t I described one as variety peduncwlata in Trans, Roy. Soc. Edinb. vol. xxxii.
part i. p. 98.

PROF, W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 441

Hancock’s description of this species reminds me strongly of
the rather handsome specimens of Ascidiella aspersa (aculeata
form) which are found in some parts of the Clyde district, e. g.
Lamlash Bay, and of which I give a figure (Pl. XXXIV. fig. 1) ;
there is nothing in the appearance of Canon Norman’s specimen
to contradict the supposition that “A. Norman” may be
A. aspersa (O. F. M.).

13. Oiona fascicularis, Hnk.—I have examined Canon Norman’s
type specimens, collected by Mr. A. G. More in Kilkieran Bay,
Connemara; and there is no doubt that this is a good and
well-marked species. Inow give some figures (see Pl. XX XIII.)
of the external appearance and internal structure, and the fol-
lowing notes to supplement Hancock’s description.

The test has distinctly two regions (Pl. XX XIIL figs. 1 & 2)—
the enlarged part at the posterior end, which is much firmer and
is roughened on the surface, and the remainder, over the greater
part of the body and anterior end, which is all very thin and
membranous.

The union of individuals into clumps is effected entirely by the
interlocking of little papillose outgrowths from the test round
the posterior ends and a little way up the sides (Pl. XXXIII.
figs. 2 & 3).

The mantle is thin and transparent, but has the strong longi-
tudinal muscle-bands characteristic of the genus. The atrial
siphon is completely dorsal in position and at right angles to the
branchial. There is along narrow pedicle connecting the anterior
part of the branchial sac with the visceral mass (Pl. XX XIII.
fig. 5) so as to divide the body into “ thorax” and “abdomen ;”
but the branchial sac really extends down (though very narrow)
to the level of the stomach. ‘The vessels of the branchial sac are
all very delicate. Papille, and sometimes intermediate papille,
are present. The stigmata are very wide, and are about 4 ina
mesh (Pl. XX XIII. fig. 4).

The tentacles are numerous, slender, about 50 of various sizes
placed irregularly, but very closely (Pl. XX XIII. fig. 8).

The dorsal languets are triangular, small, broad, and flattened
antero-posteriorly.

The dorsal tubercle is irregularly elliptical in shape, and is
elongated transversely, with the aperture anterior and both horns
turned in.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. od

44.2 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

The cesophagus is very slender, the stomach pyriform, and the
intestine large. Figures 6 and 7 show the curves of the alimentary
canal,

The remaining species dealt with by Hancock in this paper
are as follows—they are, I believe, all good species :—

Oorella larveformis, Wnk. = C. larveformis, uk.

C. ovata, Hunk. = C. ovata, Hunk.

Molgula simplex, A.& H. = J. simplex, A. & H.

M. inconspicua, A. & H. = ? a Ctenicella.

M. complanata, A. & H. = Ctenicella complanata (A. & H.).
Hugyra globosa, Hunk. = Ff. globosa, Hunk.

Tt will thus be seen that several of Alder and Hancock’s
species of Ascidia are merely forms of Ascidia mentula, and it is
a question whether we can recognize them as named varieties.

I have for some years thought it extremely probable that
Hancock’s Ascidia rubicunda and A. rubrotincta at least, and
possibly other species in addition, were merely varieties of the
well-known A. mentula, and in my “ Revised Classification of
the Tunicata,” * I placed these amongst other species in a list
of doubtful forms. Roule +, I believe, was the first to actually
place rubicunda and rubrotincta definitely as synonyms of
mentula; and Garstang { has lately supported the same conclu-
sion by the examination of some specimens from the Isle of
Wight, which agree with ‘‘ rwbicunda’”’ in form and with ‘‘men-
tula” in colour. JI am not prepared to accept Garstang’s
classification of the varieties of mentula. It seems to me (and
T am influenced chiefly by having found at Tarbert, Loch Fyne,
specimens of all varieties of colour, from pale grey and brown
to a gorgeous red, living together near low-water mark and
mostly attached by an extensive area of the left side) that the
“erect” or “ depressed”’ condition is of more importance than
the red or pale coloration; so I would be inclined to suppress
“ puberrima,” ‘‘rubrotincta,’ and “rava,”’ but retain “ erecta”
and “depressa” as varieties §. However, it must be remembered

* Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. vol. xiii.

t+ Ann. Mus. Marseilles, t. ii. Mém. i. 1884.

¢ Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc. n. s. vol. ii. p. 119.
§ Garstang, /.c. p. 188.

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 443

that there are really intermediate conditions between all of these
named forms.

I have lately picked out three specimens of the typical
A. mentula, dredged from deep water (80-40 faths.) in Loch Fyne,
and three of the form which I regard as Hancock’s A. rubicunda,
collected from stones just below low-water mark in Hast Loch
Tarbert, and have compared them carefully, with the result that

although one can tell the dredged from the shore specimens
by the lighter grey colour and the slightly more delicate mantle
and branchial sae, still there is no structural difference that L
can find in any part of the body, and not even a difference in
degree that can be expressed in words and relied upon. Con-
sequently I am confirmed in my opinion that these are merely
two forms of the same species.

While making this comparison, I have had a useful lesson in
regard to the variability in number of the tentacles, and have
had my confidence in the published records of their numbers a
little shaken by the following observation. Miss J. H. Willmer
(whose kind assistance in my laboratory in examining many of
these Ascidians I gratefully acknowledge) and I were noting
the characters of the above-mentioned six specimens of A. men-
tula, and as they were all large (over five inches in length) and
the tentacles seemed clearly visible to the eye, we merely turned
these organs over one by one with a needle in counting them,
and noted the results in numbers varying from 18 to 24. The
appearance of one example, however, made us suspect that
more tentacles were really present, and on dissecting out the
region and getting it ina good light under the microscope we
found that what had been visible before were only the more
prominent ones, and that from 70 to 80 tentacles were really
present. It was the same with the other specimens, all had
over 60, some nearly 100 tentacles. In the published records
by Heller, Traustedt, Garstang, myself, and others the numbers
vary from 16 to 100, which does seem an extraordinary range ;
and I am tempted to suspect that I and others in the past may
have been deceived by a few of the tentacles being very con-
spicuous when in reality many others may have been present
in addition,

34*

44,4, PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

Family CYNTHIID &.*

Subfamily SryvELin».

PoLYCARPA GLOMERATA (Alder), (Pl. XXXYV. figs. 8-13.)

This species is probably very abundant on various parts of
our coast, but has often, I think, been regarded as Styela rustica,
or Styelopsis grossularia ; it is, however, perfectly distinct from
both. This is a gregarious form like Polycarpa aggregata, and
although the tests of neighbouring individuals may fuse so
as to form a continuous basal expansion or common test (see
Pl. XXXV. fig. 8), still there is no further organic connection
between the individuals; there are no common vessels and no
buds are produced, consequently no true colony is formed,
and the masses, which may be yards in extent, are merely agerega-
tions of individuals adhering together.

There is a huge cavern near Spanish Head, at the south end
of the Isle of Man, which can bé entered in a boat at low tide,
and its walls and part of the roof are covered by a continuous
layer of this Ascidian. The individuals are of all sizes from a
small pin’s head up to nearly an inch across, they are of a rich
crimson-red colour, and when touched they emit the usual jets
of water forcibly and in all directions. Hence they are known
locally as the “‘ red-currant squirters of the sugar-loaf cave.”

Gocd descriptions of this species have been given by Heller +,
Traustedt ¢, and by Roule §, so there is no need to go over the
characters in detail. The chief points which distinguish it from
other British Styeline with which it might be confused are :—
the agglomerated condition, the brilliant colour, the presence of
more than one (usually 3) fold on each side of the branchial sae,
and the condition of the reproductive organs—broken up into
numerous polycarps each of which is of one sex only.

I find that this is one of those interesting species in which
tentacles are present at the base of the atrial as well as of
the branchial siphon. They are very numerous but minute
(Pl. XXXV. fig. 10). In regard to their possible function, I

* Hor the characters of the family and subfamily see Herdman’s ‘“ Revised
Classification of the Tunicata,” Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. vol. xxii. p. 569.

+ Untersuch. u.d. Tunicaten d. Adriat. u. Mittelmeeres, ui. Abth. p. 263
(1877).

j Mitth. a. d. Zoolog. Stat. zu Neapel, t. iv.

§’ Recherches sur les Ascidies Simples des Cétes de Provence,” Biblioth. de
VEcole des Hautes Etudes, t. xxxi. art. no, 8, p. 150 (1885).

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 445

communicated a note at the last meeting of the British Associa-
tion (Edinburgh) somewhat as follows :—

In the interesting paper (‘ Bulletin Scientifique,’ July 1892)
by Dr. C. Julin, which forms the first part of his ‘Les Ascidiens
des Cétes du Boulonnais,’ I notice it is stated, on page 30,
“L’existence d’une couronne de tentacules circumcloacaux n’a
jamais, 4 ma connaissance du moins, été signalée chez aucune
espéce d’ascidien simple ou composé.” If it has escaped Julin’s
attention that I described and figured atrial tentacles in 1882
in a simple ascidian, and in 1886 in a compound one, then I fear
it may have escaped notice altogether, perhaps because, along
with some other anatomical observations and some theoretical
conclusions and suggestions, it is buried in the ‘ Challenger’
reports ina mass of detailed descriptions of new species. At
any rate, the existence of atrial tentacles is evidently so little
known that the following brief notes upon what I have seen of
them may be of interest.

In the simple ascidian Bathyoncus mirabilis from the Southern
Ocean, at a depth of 1600 fathoms, there are two circlets of
minute tentacular processes which project from the inner surface
of the cloacal wall close to the atrial aperture. These atrial
tentacles are all of the same size, and are placed at about their
own length apart (see ‘Rep. Tun. Chall, Exp.’ part 1, vol. vi.,
1882, page 167, and pl. xxiv. fig. 12, at.t.).

The ascidiozooids of the compound (?) ascidian, Goodsiria
placenta, from the Cape of Good Hope, have also atrial tentacles,
very much like those of Bathyoncus mirabilis, but forming a
single series. In the original description (op. czt. part 2, vol.
xiv. 1886, page 331, and pl. xlui. fig. 10) I wrote as follows:
“‘ At the base of the atrial siphon, where the invaginated layer
of test ends, there is a slight ridge which bears a series of small
tentacles projecting freely into the peribranchial cavity. These
atrial tentacles are much smaller than the ordinary or branchial
tentacles, and there are only twelve of them. The position of
the atrial tentacles in relation to the atrial siphon corresponds
exactly to the position of the branchial tentacles at the base of
the branchial siphon, but their use at the entrance to the peri-
branchial cavity is not obvious. It has been observed in some
simple ascidians that the current of water which usually tlows
in at the branchial aperture and out at the atrial is occasionally
reversed for a short period, the atrial aperture becoming inhalent.
Possibly in the present species this habit may have become so

446 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

marked as to have favoured the development of a circle of atrial
tentacles, which would act as tactile organs waving in the current
of water entering the animal.”

During the last few years I have found similar atrial tentacles
in at least three new species of the compound (?) ascidian genus
Chorizocormus, viz., Ch. sydneyensis, Ch. leucopheus, and Ch. sub-
fuscus, all from Australia. In each case they form a single
circlet, as in Goodsiria placenta, and there are about twenty
tentacles. They are briefly referred to in my “ Revised Classi-
fication of the Tunicata” (1891), at page 636, and will be figured
in the forthcoming ‘Catalogue of Tunicata in the Australian
Museum. Julin has made the interesting discovery that atrial
tentacles are also present in Styelopsis grossularia. I have
likewise found them in that form, and now I can add Polycarpa
glomerata to the list of species in which it is known that the
organs are present.

I have queried above the genera Goodsiria and Chorizocormus
as being compound ascidians because they belong to the family
Polystyelide, in regard to which it must be considered still
doubtful whether the masses of ascidiozooids are true colonies.
But although they may be colonial forms now, there can be no
doubt that phylogenetically the Polystyelide are closely related to
the subfamily Styeline of the Cynthiide, the subfamily to which
Bathyoncus, Polycarpa, and Styelopsis all belong. So we arrive at
the interesting conclusion that the five genera in which up to now
atrial tentacles have been noticed, although differing widely from
one another in appearance, structure, and habitat, are yet phylo-
genetically rather closely related. I think it not unlikely that
atrial tentacles will be found, if looked for, in other members of
the groups Styeline and Polystyelide.

Another point: it is an interesting fact, and may have some
significance, that—putting aside Bathyoncus mirabilis, in regard
to the conditions of life of which we know nothing—all the six
other species in which atria] tentacles have as yet been demon-
strated form either colonies orageregations,z.e. they have numbers
of small individuals or ascidiozooids massed together. It is quite
vonceivable that, under these crowded conditions, it may be
some advantage to the animals to have the power (to return to
the suggestion I made in the ‘ Challenger’ Report) of frequently
reversing the current of water or of using the atrial for a time
as the inhalent aperture—possibly, for example, because of being
so placed amongst neighbours that the atrial siphon is able to

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA, 44.7

draw upon a purer supply of water—and in any such case the
advantage of having the entrance to the peribranchial cavity
provided with a cirelet of tentacles is obvious.

I find the branchial sac in Polycarpa glomerata liable to very
considerable individual variation, and in figs. 11,12, 13 on Plate
XXXV. I give the graphic branchial formula* of three indi-
viduals. From these it will be seen that the number of folds may
be four on each side, four on one side and three on the other,
or three on each side; sometimes there are less than three folds.
Usually one fold (or more) on each side is rudimentary, 2. e. is
really no longer a fold, and does not project into the cavity
of the sac, and in such cases it is only possible to recognize the
position of the missing or reduced fold by the approximation of
the internal longitudinal bars (see Pl. XXXV. fig. 11; right
side LV., left sideI.).

The dorsal tubercle is crescentic, and lies obliquely in a hallow,
peritubercular area (Pl. XXXYV. fig. 9).

PoLycaARPA QUADRANGULARIS (forbes). (Pl XXXVI.
figs. 11, 12.)

Cynthia quadrangularis, Ford., British Mollusca, vol. i. p. 38,
pl. D. fig. 1

This species was described by Forbes in 1853 from specimens
dredged by Mr. R. McAndrew and himself from a depth of
30 fathoms in Loch Fyne. So far ‘as I am aware it has not
been recorded since, although I find a specimen of it, also from
Loch Fyne, amongst the Cynthiide of Canon Norman’s collec-
tion. I dredged in September 1892 a Polycarpa from a depth
of 80 fathoms, in Loch Fyne between Tarbert and Ardrishaig,
which corresponds so closely with Forbes’s figure in the ‘ British
Mollusca’ and with his short description that I am convinced
that it is the guadrangularis, and I am pleased to be able to
restore Forbes’s species, and give the following sufficient anato-
mical description of it drawn up from an examination of a
specimen hailing from the original locality.

A most marked feature in the external appearance is the pair
of long siphons, each of which is quadrangular in section and has
the large square aperture on its summit. The apertures fold
into an X shape in closing.

* For the explanation of this brief method of expressing the condition of
the folds, bars, and stigmata of the branchial sac, see Herdman, ‘“‘ On individual

variation among Ascidians,” Proc. Lit. and Phil. Soc. Liverpool, vel, xxxvi.
p- 315 (1882).

448 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

The test is tough and leathery, rather thin, wrinkled on the
outside, and smooth and glistening on the inside.

The mantle isvery thick and muscular, and of a light grey colour.

The branchial sac is large, with four large folds on each side.
There are from three to six bars between two folds, and eight or
nine on a fold. Meshes are either square or transversely elon-
gated, with four to eight straight stigmata (Pl. XXXVI. fig. 11).

The dorsal lamina is a plain membrane transversely ribbed.

The tentacles are simple, about 30 in number and of different
SIZes.

The dorsal tubercle is large and somewhat cordate. It is
placed in a deep triangular peritubercular area; one horn is
much turned in (Pl. XXXVI. fig. 12).

The stomach is longitudinally folded.

The reproductive organs are in the form of numerous scattered
polycarps over the inner surface of the mantle.

‘‘ STYELA RUSTICA (L.).”

There has been much confusion in regard to this species in
our seas, and although various authors (from Forbes down to
myself) have named British specimens “ Cynthia rustica,”
“ Styela rustica,” or “ Polycarpa rustica,” I am now inclined to
think that none of these are referable to Linnzeus’s Ascidia
rustica, which is a Northern species probably not inhabiting the
British area at all.

I think that what I at least have mistaken in the past for
small specimens of Styela rustica were really solitary individuals
of Polycarpa glomerata, which are sometimes found attached
to the “roots” of Laminaria; and I first suspected that some-
thing was wrong when I found that, from the structure of the
reproductive organs, my supposed “rustica” was really a Poly-
carpa, not a Styela, and I pointed this circumstance out in my
Report on the L.M. B.C. Tunicata*. Then I put the matter
beyond doubt, so far as my own case was concerned, by dredging
large quantities of the true Styela rustica, of all sizes from a pea
up to 2 inches across, along with the closely allied form Styela
monoceros, to the north of the North Cape, Norway, in July
1891. The examinaticn of this large series of specimens showed
(1) that rustica is a Styela, and (2) that it is quite distinct from
any form I have met with in British seas. Subsequently Canon
Norman kindly sent me his specimens of Styela rustica from

* Fauna of Liverpool Bay, yol. i. 1886.

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 449

Greenland (‘ Valorous’ Expedition) to examine, and I found
that they were the same as my own Norwegian forms.

In regard to the supposed identity of Styela rustica, Linn., and
St. monoceros, Moller, I have the following remarks in my notes
made during the examination of my Norwegian collections :—

These two closely allied forms are characteristically northern,
and we obtained immense numbers of them on July 11th when
dredging near the North Cape at depths of 75 to 150 fathoms.
They were of all sizes from little rounded ones like peas up to
cylinders 5 em. in length and 3 cm. in diameter. Many of them
were attached together in groups of a dozen or more, and most
of the larger ones had small ones growing on their tests. In
colour they varied from grey and pale yellow to rich orange
and brown. The edges of the siphons were generally of a
brilliant scarlet tint. Good coloured figures of both these forms
are given by Wagner in his ‘ Wirbeliosen Thiere des Weissen
Meeres.’ Both Traustedt and Wagner, who have recently
written on these forms, consider that they are one species, and
that monoceros is merely rustica with a spine on the test ; but
after a careful examination of a large number of specimens of
both rustica and monoceros, I am of opinion that there are con-
stant characters in addition to the spine which can be relied
upon to distinguish the two forms, and that therefore they may
be regarded as distinct species. J have drawn up the following
descriptions from the North Cape specimens.

SrYELa RusTICA (Z.). (Pl. XXXVI. fig. 1.)

External appearance. Shape cylindrical to ovate, with the longer
axis antero-posterior, not compressed laterally ; attached by
the wide posterior end. Dorsal and ventral edges nearly straight.
Branchial aperture nearly or quite terminal ; atrial on the dorsal
edge, or slightly on the right side, nearly one third of the way
down: both square. Surface slightly roughened, especially at
the posterior end. Colour when alive pale yellow to dark red ;
in spirit dirty yellowish brown.

Length 8-4 centim., breadth 1-5-2 centim.

Test not specially thick, but tough and leathery ; whitish on
section and on the inner surface, where it is glistening—not
adhering very firmly to mantle.

Mantle muscular and opaque. ‘The external muscle-bands
run circularly and the internal longitudinally; they do not
form a complete coating. Many endocarps projecting from the

450 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

inner surface of the mantle. In some casesa good deal of opaque
’ white pigment present.

Branchial sae with four folds on each side. The two dorsalmost
folds larger than the others. There are from 6 to 12 bars on a
fold and 3 or 4 in the interspace between two folds. The meshes
are always elongated transversely, and contain from 6 to 20 long
narrow stigmata. The meshes are generally divided by a delicate
horizontal membrane. The transverse vessels are of three sizes,
regularly arranged.

Endostyle large and conspicuous.

Dorsal lamina is a plain membrane with transverse ribs but
no teeth upon the margin.

Tentacles simple, 20 to 30 in number, rather large and stout,
alternately larger and smaller, sometimes with a number of very
small ones in addition.

Dorsal tubercle prominent, large, and simple, with the aper-
ture turned to the left side and the horns slightly turned in.

The alimentary canal is large; the stomach is long and is
longitudinally folded.

The gonads consist of a dorso-ventrally running undulating tube
with four or five branches directed anteriorly (Plate XXXVI.
fig. 1). The duct runs posteriorly from near the dorsal end of
the main tube. There are a number of endocarps scattered
around the gonads and between their branches. This condition of
the reproductive organs is very different in appearance from that
of Styela monoceros (see Plate XX XVI. figs. land 2), and by this
character the two species can be distinguished at a glance when
the mantle has been cut open and its inner surface exposed.

Sryveta monoceRos (Mller). (Pl. XXXVI. fig. 2.)

External appearance. Elongate elliptical, not compressed
laterally, attached by the base and a little way up the ventral
side. The anterior end is marked by a curious spine-like
projection composed of a solid outgrowth of test; it is situated
midway between the branchial and atrial apertures. The
branchial aperture is rather prominent and conspicuous, almost
terminal, but inclining a little more towards the ventral edge ;
the atrial is smaller and less conspicuous, placed a little way
down the dorsal side. The surface is considerably creased and
roughened, in some specimens a good deal covered with zoophytes,
shells, and other foreign matter. Colour dirty greyish yellow.

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 451

Test thin, but tough and leathery, whitish on section; inner
surface smooth and shining, adhering rather firmly to the mantle.

Mantle very muscular, thick, and opaque. The external
muscle-bands run circularly and the internal ones longitu-
dinally, forming a complete coating. Numerous endocarps
project from the inner surface of the mantle.

Branchial sae with four folds on each side, the two dorsalmost
distinctly larger than the rest. On each fold there are from
12 to 14 bars, and from 10 to 12 in the interspaces. The
meshes are small and nearly square, containing from 3 to 10
narrow stigmata, and most frequently divided by a narrow hori-
zontal membrane. ‘The transverse vessels are of three sizes.

The dorsal lamina is a plain membrane with transverse ribs.

The tentacles simple, about 16, some very large, but varying
much in size and length.

Dorsal tubercle prominent, almost circular in outline, the
horns slightly curled inwards, opening occasionally anteriorly,
but more often to the left side.

Endostyle very broad, and considerably convoluted for a por-
tion of its length, sometimes for the whole distance.

The gonads consist of one or two convoluted tubes on each
side, with two or three very short branches, if any, and with the
duct at the anterior extremity of the main tube and directed
anteriorly (see Pl. XX XVI. fig. 2).

Subfamily CynTurrn az.

ForRBESELLA TESSELLATA (Forbes). (Pl. XXXVI. figs. 3-10.)

A number of specimens dredged lately off the west of the Isle
of Man, about 9 miles off Contrary Head, depth 46 fathoms, have
enabled me to make a careful re-examination of this species.
The specimens are mostly attached to dead shells of Pecten max-
imus, and they present a very great range of variation in shape,
colour, texture, and general appearance—so much so that at
first I was under the impression that I had before me two or
three species ; and now I can see that forms corresponding to
Forbes’s two species Oynthia tessellata and C. limacina are repre-
sented in the series, and that it would be possible to pick out
and describe even more divergent specimens (see Pl. XXXVI.
figs. 3-7).

In regard to shape, the typical form is like half a smail walnut,
but some are hemispherical while others are nearly quite flat, the

452 PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA.

antero-posterior length (from the branchial aperture to the area
of attachment) being very slight indeed compared with the extent
in other directions. Around the edge of the area of attach-
ment there is a thin margin or expansion, which is in some eases
narrow and in others very wide (see figs. 3 & 5). The surface
may be rough and corrugated or quite even ; and I could not see
that this difference was the result of the state of contraction of
the animal, as I had about fifty specimens alive for a couple of
days in my tanks at the Port Erin Biological Station, and the
corrugated ones did not seem to fill out, although the branchial
and atrial apertures were open. Even the characteristic polygonal
scale-hke markings on the surface of the test are much more
distinct in some individuals than in others, and may be emphasized
by touches of rose-red upon each scale so as to form a series of
lines of spots (see fig. 7).

The colour of the living animal is generally of a reddish-purple
tint, but it may be rose-red or grey with rosy marks, or it may
be light yellow to yellowish brown, or finally of a dark purple.
The specimens are, on the average, about 1-5 em. in length.

The test is tough, although not thick except at the margins of
the base. It is white on section and glistening on the inner
surface, in places tinged with violet-red, which is specially marked
at the branchial and atrial apertures.

The mantle is fairly muscular, and has a serrated projecting
fold or partial diaphragm at the base of the atrial siphon, just
in the position occupied by the atrial tentacles in Polycarpa
glomerata and other forms.

The branchial sac has four well-marked folds on each side.
The internal longitudinal bars are narrow and _ ribbon-like.
There may be as many as 11 between two adjacent folds, or as
few as 4, more usually there are 7 to 9. The meshes are square
and contain about 4 large regular stigmata each (Pl. XXXVI.
fig. 8).

The dorsal tubercle is nearly circular in outline. The horns
are simply turned towards one another and are not bent
(Pl. XXXVI. fig. 9).

The dorsal languets are very long and slender (Pl. XXXVI.
fig. 9), and are more numerous than the transverse vessels; there
are from 40 to 60 of them.

The tentacles are compound and of two very different sizes ;
there are about twenty of each. The stems of the larger ones are
much inflated (see Pl. XX XVI. fig. 9).

PROF. W. A. HERDMAN ON BRITISH TUNICATA. 453

Oxzs.—The remaining Cynthiide and the Molgulide, as well as
a few Ascidiide, must be left over for a further instalment of
these “ Notes.” Perhaps it ought to be stated that the coloured
drawings of the species, which were exhibited when this paper
was read, are reserved for my detailed monograph of the entire
group which is now in progress.

Note.—Since this paper was in type I have received, thanks
to the courtesy of the authors, a copy of the beautiful Mono-
eraph by MM. Lacaze-Duthiers and Yves Delage, entitled
“ Faune de Cynthiadées de Roscoff”? (Mém. Acad. Sci. Inst.
France, t. xlv. no. 1), in which, amongst other forms, the
following Cynthiide dealt with in the present paper are discussed,
viz. Forbesella tessellata, Styela rustica, and Polycarpa glomerata.
I must defer till some future opportunity a detailed examination
of their results, and will now merely express my impression that
what they describe as rustica and refer to the genus Polycarpa
is not the northern and true Styela rustica (ef. antea, p. 448).

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Pruare XXXITIT.
Fig. 1. Group of five individuals of Ciona fascicularis, Hunk.
. A single solitary individual.
. Base of clump of two individuals, showing the interlocking villosities.
. Part of the branchial sac from the inside.
. An individual removed from the test, natural size.

. The alimentary canal, showing the posterior prolongation of the
branchial sac.

oO Oe Ww

7. The alimentary canal, showing cesophagus and stomach.
8. The tentacles, dorsal tubercle, and dorsal languets.
(All from Canon Norman’s type specimens.)

Prats XXXIV.
Fig. 1. Large specimen of Ascidiella aspersa, from Lamlash Bay (? Hancock’s
Ascidia Normani).
2. Abnormal specimen of Ascidiella virginea (= Ascidia sordida, A. & H.),
from Firth of Forth. ~
3. Outline (reduced in size) of three individuals of Ascidia affinis, Hnk.,
sticking on small oyster-shell (from Canon Norman’s types).
4. Individual of Ascidia affinis, with test removed, from left side to show
enormous intestine.
5. Dorsal tubercle and tentacles of Ascidia affinis.
6. Dorsal tubercle from another individual,
7. Outline of specimen of Ascidia crassa, Hunk.
. Dorsal tubercle of Ascidia crassa.
. Part of branchial sac of same.
10. Individual of Ascidia crassa with test removed.
(Figs. 8 to 10 are from Canon Norman’s type specimens.)

45 A MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Puatn XXXV.
(Figs. 1 to 6 are from Canon Norman’s type specimens.)

. Ascidia producta, Hnk., natural size, from right side.

The same species with the test removed, from left side, showing
alimentary and reproductive organs, and renal vesicles scattered over
the stomach.

. The same, from the right side, showing the very faint muscles.

. Tentacles and dorsal tubercle of same species.

. Dorsal tubercle of another specimen of same species.

. Part of branchial sac of same.

. Tentacles and dorsal tubercle, &c., of a specimen of Asidia producta

from Tarbert, Loch Fyne (W. A. H.).
. Mass of Polycarpa glomerata, from Port Erin.
9. Dorsal tubercle, &c., of P. glomerata.
10. Atrial tentacles of P. glomerata.
Figs. 11, 12, 13. Graphic branchial formule of 3 individuals of P. glomerata,
shewing the condition of the branchial folds, &e,

Lo

He Os

“IoD Or

ie)

Prats XXXVI.
Fig. 1. Viscera of Styela rustica.
Fig. 2. Viscera of Styela monoceros,
Figs. 3, 4, 5, 6, & 7 show different specimens of Forbesella tessellata, and give
some idea of the range in variation of shape; natural size.
Fig. 8. Part of the branchial sac of Forbesella tessellata.
9. Tentacles, dorsal tubercle, and languets of Forbesedla tesscllata.

10. Interior of atrial siphon of same species, showing partial diaphragm.

11. Part of branchial sae of Polycarpa quadrangularis, Forbes.

12. Dorsal tubercle of P. quadrangularis,

Contributions to our Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna of the
West Indies.—Part II. Chilopoda. By R. I. Pocock, of the
Natural History Museum. (Communicated by W. PERcy
StapEN, Sec. Linn. Soc.)

[Read 16th March, 1893.]

A g@tance at the following list of the species of Chilopoda or
Centipedes here enumerated as West Indian will show that the
members of this group are neither numerous nor unknown.
Only 5 species have been described as new, and 4 of these—
namely, the two species of Geophilide, the Cryptops, and the
Newportia—are of such small size, that they are not likely to
come to hand again without special search. It is consequently
probable that we shall have to wait many years before we dis-
cover whether or not they are peculiar to the Lesser Antilies.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 455

But considering that the species of Scolopendra, Rhysida, Oto-
cryptops, Scolopocryptops, one of the species of Newportia, not
to mention three of the species of Geophilide, are found also on
the mainland, it seems highly probable that the others, which
are so far only known to be West Indian, will ultimately prove
to have a wide range in the northern parts of the Neotropical
Region.

Seeing that the species of Scolopendra occurring in North and
Central America appear to be mostly well known, and that few
new ones of unquestionable genuineness bave been for some years
recorded from the northern parts of South America, it is not likely
—if one may venture to conjecture on such a point—that many
new species of this genus will be brought to light in the
West Indies. But with the genera that do not attain the dimen-
sions of this last, such as Cryptops and the Geophilide, it must
be far otherwise. It would indeed be the height of absurdity
with our at present fragmentary knowledge on the point, to
guess at the numbers of new species, and probably also new
genera of Geophilide that could be discovered with a little diligent
collecting.

A marked peculiarity in the West-Indian Chilopod fauna is
the apparent absence of representatives of the family Lithobiide.
That the genus Lithobius, however, does in reality not occur in
these islands seems improbable ; for it is exceedingly abundant
in both North America and Mexico, and is not unknown in Brazil.
It is much to be hoped that collectors in these islands will keep
their eyes open for this Centipede.

The families that are at present known from the West Indies
may be readily recognized as follows :—

a. With only 15 pairs of legs; the legs extremely
long and with multi-articulated tarsi; trachez
opening upon the tergites ; eyes compound .... ScurigEripa.
6. With from 21 to over 100 pairs of legs; legs short,
and with mostly simple tarsi; tracheal stigmata
opening beneath the terga; eyes absent, or
formed of simple ocelli.
a’. With from 21-23 pairs of legs; many of the
somites without stigmata ...........-..0. SCOLOPENDRID2.
b!. With over 30 pairs of legs; a stigma found on
each side of all the somites except the first
and last; eyes always absent.............. GEOPHILID&,

456 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Family ScurrgeRipH.

1. Scurigera Guinpinert (Newport).

Cermatia Guildimgii, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 356; Cat. Myr.
Brit. Mus. pp. 10-11.

Colour: a wide ochre-yellow band in the middle of each
tergite, forming with the others a continuous pale median dorsal
longitudinal stripe which covers the stoma-saddles, the rest of
the tergites a deep blackish green; the upper surface of the
head pale on each side. Legs green proximally, obscurely
banded, tibize subochraceous, tarsi entirely ochraceous ; autenne
green, olivaceous distally.

Head depressed above in its posterior half.

Tergites strongly convex from side to side, only slightly
uneven ; the stoma-saddles wide, but not at all elevated, the
posterior end of the stomata not reaching the posterior edge of
the tergites ; the tergites finely pubescent, and covered with
small spicules. The last tergite with its hinder border very
slightly emarginate.

Length 17 mm. |

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith). One male example.

“Very rare, under stone, 500 ft.; asecond example at 1000 ft.
im rotten wood; a third example, measuring ouly 65 min., at an
altitude of 2000 ft.”

2. *SCUTIGERA SUPERBA, Weinert, Vid. Medd. Nat. Foren. 1886,
p- 104.

“Colour fulvous or flavous, the dorsal lamin reddish brown,
with a wide median chalky-white band, darker at the sides.

“ Body tolerably wide, narrowed behind and before ; slightly
convex.

“Head deeply and triangularly depressed, with elevated smooth
margins.

“ Tergites less highly marginate, rugulose, roughened, with
sharp subserially arranged spines and very minute granules; the
margin obscurely crenulate, manifestly fimbriate ; the posterior
margin produced into an obtuse angele, tolerably widely sinuate
in the middie; the last tergite tolerably wide, posteriorly
rounded and entire. Stomata evenly extended, longish.

“Length 30 mm.

“ Locality. West Indies.”

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES.

This species, described from a single female, is unknown to me.
In colour, which is perhaps one of the best specific characters
for the genus, it appears to resemble closely the foregoing. On
account, however, of its much greater size, L refrain from uniting

the two.

Family ScoLopenDRID a.

The West-Indian genera of this family may be recognized as

follows :—

a. With 23 pairs of legs; eyes absent; tarso-meta-
tarsi of most of the legs entire; prosternal
plates of maxillipedes absent.

a’, Anal legs without claw and with multi-arti-
culated tarso-metatarsus; sulci of sterna
cross-shaped, and of terga four in number. .

b'. Anal legs normal; terga and sterna without
sulci, or bisuleate.

a>. Seventh somite without stigmata ..... > 40
6*. Seventh somite with stigmata............
5. With 21 pairs of legs.
a®. Eyes absent; prosternal plates absent ;
tarso-metatarsi of most of the legs
undivided ; terga and sterna sulcate as
IIL CW PONE atetop eyelets) aye.) +/+ 1a eye ee 2
6°. Four eyes on each side of the head; pro-
sternal plates present ; tarso-metatarsi
of all the legs divided.
a‘. The seventh segment with a pair of
stigmata, the rest as in Olostigma ..
b*. The seventh segment without stigmata.
a’. Head-plate not overlapping the first
tergite ; stigmata small and sub-
circular.

- Head not sulcate; basal plate
invisible; anal legs long and
slender, and with small claws ..

b®. Head suleate; basal plate visible ;
anal legs shorter, very thick,

a®

with large clawie. a. -.a.-< 56
5°. Head overlapping the first tergite ;
stigmata large or elongate ......

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV.

NEWPORTIA.

OTocRYPTOPS.

SCOLOPOCRYPTOPS.

CRYPTOPS.

RHYSIDA.

OrosTIGMA.

. CUPIPES.

ScOLOPENDRA.

4.58 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

83. ScoLOPENDRA GIGANTEA, Linn.

Scolopendra gigantea, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 638; Newport,
Porath, ete.

Seolopendra gigas, Leach, T'r. Linn. Soc. xi. p. 883; Newport, Kohl-
rausch, § Meinert.

Seolopendra insignis, Gervais, Ins. Apt. iv. p. 279; id. Voyage de
Castelnau, Myriopoda, p. 32, pl. v. fig. 1.

Scolopendra prasinipes, Wood, P. Ac. Philad. 1861, p. 11.

Scolopendra epileptica, id. ibid.

Locality. Jamaica (Linné and Brit. Mus.) ; St. Thomas (Brit.
Mus.) ; Trinidad (Meinert and Kohlrausch). Occurs also in the
northern parts of S. America.

4. SCOLOPENDRA ANGULATA, Newport.

Scolopendra angulata, Newp. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. xii. p. 97 (1844);
id. Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 398 (1845); id. Cat. Myr. Brit. Mus. p. 47
(1856).

Scolopendra prasina, C. Koch, Die Myr. ii. p. 23, fig. 146 (1863) ;
Kohlrausch, Arch. Nat. xlvii. p. 122 (1881) ; Meinert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc.
xxiii. p. 192; Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i. p. 338.

Scolopendra nitida, Porath, Sv. Vet.-Ak. Hand. iv. no. 7, p. 8.

The British Museum has this species from Trinidad and
St. Vincent, where Mr. H. H. Smith obtained many specimens ;
Meinert has recorded it from Grenada. Occurs also on the
mainland in Brazil, &c.

5. ScOLOPENDRA ALTERNANS, Leach.

Scolopendra alternans, Leach, Tr. inn. Soc. xi. p. 383, et auctt.

Scolopendra Grayi, complanata, incerta, multispinata, Newport, Tr.
Linn. Soc. xix. pp. 402-405.

Scolopendra sagreea, Gervais, Ins. Apt. iv. p. 281.

Scolopendra crudelis, Koch, Die Myr. ii. p. 36, figs. 158, 159; Porath,
Sv. Vet.-Akad. Handl.iv. no. 7, p. 7; Meinert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. 1886,
p. 194.

Scolopendra longipes, Wood, Proc. Ac. Philad. (2) v. p. 26.

Known from the following W. Indian Islands :—Cuba, San
Domingo, St. Thomas, St. Bartholomew, St. Croix, Guadeloupe.
The British Museum: has specimens from Hayti, St. Kitts,
St. Eustace, Antigua, Montserrat, and Dominica. Also met
with in 8S. America.

6. ScOLOPENDRA SUBSPINIPES, Leach.
Scolopendra subspimipes, Leach, Tr. Linn. Soe. xi. p. 383; and all authors.
The British Museum has this species from Jamaica (Cockerell),

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 459

-

St. Croix, Antigua, Montserrat, Dominica, St. Vincent, and
Barbados. It has also been recorded from Porto Rico, St. Bar-
tholomew, and St. Kitts by Porath, from Marie Galante and
Guadeloupe by Gervais, and quite recently from Trinidad by
Daday.

Common in tropical parts of both hemispheres.

7. SCOLOPENDRA MoRSITANS, Linn.

Scolopendra morsitans, Kohlrausch, Arch. Nat. 1881 (47), p. 104
et auctt.

Recorded from St. Bartholomew and St. Kitts by Porath,
from Cuba and ? St. Domingo by Gervais. The British Museum
has specimens from Jamaica and Hayti.

Like S. subspinipes this species is abundant in all tropical

countries.

Scolopendra cubensis, Sauss. (Mém. Soc. Phys. Genéve, xv.
pp- 387-888, fig. 47 (1860), and Humbert and Saussure, Miss. Sci.
Mex., Myriopoda, p. 132), is probably referable to S. morsitans.

The foregoing species of Scolopendra are well known to those
who have systematically studied the genus. The following
synopsis may aid in the rapid identification of them :—

a. The first tergite marked anteriorly with a deep
transverse groove; patella on 2nd segment of
the anal leg spined; head longitudinally bi-
suleate.
a’. Sternites bisuleate; femora of all the legs
acallky gummi! Scesodedcousc pe Dscouboob gigantea, Linn.
6’. Sternites not bisuleate ; femora of only the last
three pairs of legs (19th-21st) spmed ...... angulata, Newp.
5. The first tergite not marked anteriorly with a
sulcus ; patella of anal leg unarmed.
a>. Head-plate completely bisuleate ; femora of
19th and 20th legs spined apically ; femora
of anal leg armed with upwards of 20-30
GOTCScscocetcoocsoocen socopenose ... aliernans, Leach.
b°. Head not suleate; femora of all the legs
(except the anal) unarmed.
a’. Anal legs long and slender, armed beneath
Waitin % (GB) Sows, co cocoscooocecon[s subspinipes, Leach.
5°. Anal legs shorter and stouter, armed
beneath with 9 spines .......++...... morsitans, Linn.

30*

460 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

8. Curiers Guripinert (Newport).

Cormocephalus Guildingii, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 425; id. Cat.
Myr. Brit. Mus. p. 78 (1856).

Cormocephalus impressus, Porath, Bih. Sv. Vet.-Akad. Handi. iv. no. 7,
p. 15 (1876).

Otostigma cormocephalinum, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i.
p. 473, pl. xvi. fig. a; ad. op. eit. vil. p. 53.

This speciesis widely distributed in the West Indies. Porath
has recorded it from 8S. Domingo and St. Bartholomew. The
British Museum has examples from St. Vincent (1. H. Smith),
Dominica (G. A. Ramage), and Jamaica (7. D. A. Cockerell).

9. *CUPIPES LINEATUS (Newport).

Cormocephalus lineatus, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 425; id. Cat.
Myr. Brit. Mus. p. 77.

“Colour ochraceous.

“Antenne very thick at the base, with the segments short as
in Geophilus.

“The cove of the maxillipedes narrowed anteriorly and marked
with a triangular impression; the dental plates are distinct and
elongated, with an elevated median crest, armed with six sub-
obsolete teeth, the external one more distinct.

“The dorsal surface marked with longitudinal elevated lines.

“The anal pleure punctured ; the sternite cordate, with the
posterior margin rounded. The anal legs clavate, rounded; the
femoral segment rounded, conical, very short, much shorter than
the patella, with a single minute spine at its posterior angle,
without spines on its lower surface; all the segments marked
above posteriorly with a deep longitudinal sulcus.”

Length 13 inch (88 mm.).

Locality. St. Vincent (Guilding).

This species differs from O. Guildingii at least in the structure
of its anal legs, for the femur of these appendages is described as
much sorter than the patella and as having no spines on its
lower surface.

10. *Curipes uneuLAtus, Meinert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. 1886,
p. 187.

This species, which has been recorded by Meinert from
Grande Ause and Port au Prince in Hayti, as well as from
Pernambuco, is, to judge from the description of it, closely

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 461

related to C. Guildingii. But it undoubtedly differs in having all
the tergites except the last immarginate. , It may be recognized
from C. lineatus by the spine-armature of the femur.

11. OrosTIGMA SPICULIFERUM, sp. 0.

Colour a deep green throughout.

Body slender.

Head finely punctulate. Coxal plates of the maxillipedes
contiguous, armed with four distinct sharp teeth, the process on
the femur well developed and subdentate. Antenne long, com-
posed of 17 long cylindrical segments, of which the basal two are
naked and the rest pubescent.

Tergites from about the 6th bisulecate and from the 9th mar-
ginate ; the middle of the dorsum marked between the sulci with
two longitudinal impressions, the lateral portions at the posterior
end of the body wrinkled; the tergites in the posterior half of
the body distinctly spicular.

The sternites not conspicuously bisulcate, anteriorly rugose,
posteriorly marked with four abbreviated longitudinal impres-
sions, two median, in a line, and one on each side.

Anal somite small; tergite spicular above, with a shallow pos-
terior impression; pleuwre moderately inflated, porous almost
throughout, the inferior posterior angle a little produced but
rounded and not spined ; sternite narrow, narrower posteriorly ;
legs very long and slender, without spines, the segments sub-
cylindrical; the tarsus unspined; claw spurred.

Legs with proximal tarsal segment spurred.

Length about 40 mm., of anal leg 138 mm., of antenna 10 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

‘“‘ Pretty common in decaying leaves and under bark ; some-
times obtained by beating vines and branches.”

12. *OrosTreMa OCCIDENTALE, Weinert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soe.
1886, pp. 185-186.

Locality. Grande Anse, Hayti (Meinert).

In its main characters this species is closely allied to the
preceding. The differences, however, between the two may be
easily tabulated as follows :—

a. Antennz composed of 21 shortish segments; the body
POsterror|yahicsuGe epeprseies-toreasvereh rel eleletete siete tert atekctetere occidentale.
5. Antennz composed of 17 long seamentag the body pos-
teriorly spicular ...... Soon no orodvaNaDoOORCONE eo Spiculiferum.

462 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

13. Ruysipa LonerPEes, Newport.

Branchiostoma longipes, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 411.

The British Museum has a specimen of this species ticketed.
merely W. Indies. Meinert, however, recorded it from St. Croix
and St. Kitts. It also occurs commonly in many parts of the
Oriental Region. It may be readily recognized from the fol-
lowing species by the presence of spines upon the femora of the
anal legs.

14, *Ruysrpa cELeRIs (Humb. & Sauss.).

Branchiostoma celerfe], Humb. § Sauss. Rev. Mag. Zool. (2) xxii.
p- 202; tid. Miss. Sci. Mex., Myr. p. 122, pl. vi. fig. 16; Kohl. Arch. Nat.
xlvii. p. 69; Meinert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. 1886, p. 183.

This species is unknown to me. Meinert has recorded it from
Kingston in Jamaica. It was described by its original authors
from Georgia in N. America.

In this species the femora of the anal legs are said to be

unarmed.

15. CRYPTOPS BIVITTATUS, Sp. 0.

Oolour: head, antenne, anal somite, and legs a uniform
ochraceous ; dorsal region testaceous, with two parallel longi-
tudinal black bands.

Head hairy, not suleate, a little longer than wide; antenne
parallel-sided, composed of 14 segments, adorned with longer and
shorter hairs.

Maxillary feet also hairy ; the anterior border of the coxe
straight and furnished with 6 bristles.

First tergite marked in front with a conspicuous transverse
sulcus, which is angular in the middle. The rest of the tergites
shortly hairy, normally sulcate, the longitudinal sulci beginning on
the 8rd. Sternites furnished with the ordinary cross-shaped sulci.

Anal somite: tergite with raised margins ; pleure setiferous in
front, smooth behind, with a few setz on the hinder border ;
angle rounded; sternite with evenly rounded posterior border.
Legs thick ; the femur thicker posteriorly, shorter than the patella,
not spined, but thickly clothed below with setiform hairs, its
upper surface posteriorly sulcate, but the posterior border
unarmed; the patella flat and smooth on the inside, furnished
with setiform spines elsewhere, sulcate above; the tibia a little
shorter than the femur, about half as long as the patella and

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 463

thinner, flat internally, the inferior surface slightly excavated in
front, the inner edge of the lower surface armed with 4 or 5 short
spiniform teeth; the tarsus shorter than the tibia, excavated in
front below, and armed internally with two small teeth; meta-
tarsus slender, cylindrical, longer than the tarsus, carinate below ;
claw of normal size.

Length about 15°5 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

16. OTocRYPTOPS FERRUGINEUS (Linn.).

Scolopendra ferruginea, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1063; De Geer,
Meém. Hist. Ins. vii ». 568, pl. 43. fig. 6.

Seolopocryptops ferrugineus, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 406
(1845); id. Cat. Myr. Brit. Mus. p. 56 (1856); Karsch, Abh. Ver.
Bremen, xix. p. 66 (1884).

Seolopocryptops rufa, Gervais, Ins. Apt. iv. p. 297 (1847).

Scolopocryptops mexicanus, Humb. & Sauss. Rev. Mag. Zool. 1869,
p- 158; id. Myr. Miss. Sci. Mex. p. 134, pl. vi. fig. 18 (1872) ; Pocock,
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) vi. p. 143 (1890).

Scolopocryptops sexspinosa, Porath, Bih. Sv. Vet.-Akad. Handl. 1876,
no. 4, p. 26; Kohlrausch, Arch. Nat. 1881, p. 54 (in part); not syn. sex-
spinosa of Say.

Scolopoeryptops bisulea, Karsch, Abh. Ver. Bremen, xix. p. 66 (1884).

Scolopocryptops Miersii, Meinert, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc. 1886, p. 181 (not
syn. Sc. Miersii of Newport, cf. supra).

Scolopocryptops Meinerti, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) ii. p. 474
(1888).

This species has a wide distribution, being found on both sides
of the Atlantic. Linneus’s type was from W. Africa, and Dr.
Karsch has recorded it from Accra. Moreover the British
Museum has a specimen ticketed W. Africa, and since this is
not distinguishable specifically from Se. mexicanus of Humb. &
Sauss., I have been compelled to adopt the older name for the
species. :

But although occurring in Africa, the species seems to have
its headquarters in the Neotropical Region; for it is abundantly
distributed throughout Central America, the West Indies, and
the northern parts of South America.

In the West Indies it is known from the following localities :—
Hayti, Jamaica, and Martinique (Meinert) ; the British Museum
has examples from Cuba, Jamaica (7. D. A. Cockerell), St. Vin-
cent (H. H. Smith), and Dominica (G. A. Ramage).

4.64, MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

No description of this species need be here added, for it hag
been well figured by de Saussure and described in detail by
myself under the name of Scolopocryptops Meinerti.

17. OTOCRYPTOPS MELANOSTOMA (Newport).

Scolopocryptops melanostoma, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 406;
id. Cat. Myr. Brit. Mus. p. 56.

Scolopocryptops melanos[t Joma, Gervais, Ins. Apt. iv. p. 298.

Scolopocryptops longiceps, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) viii.
p. 160 (1891).

Scolopocryptops megacephalus, Kohlrausch, Arch. Nat. 1881, p. 57.

Body robust, attenuated posteriorly.

Colour fusco-castaneous or ochraceous above ; head and maxil-
lipedes castaneous.

Head longer than wide, nearly parallel-sided, its posterior
angles rounded; coarsely punctured, and with simple margins.
Antenne only moderately long, composed of 17 segments, of
which the basal two are naked.

Masillipedes coarsely punctured; cox very wide, with an-
terior border widely and shallowly excavated, without teeth, but
thickened ; the femoral tooth large and conical.

Tergites smooth, polished, punctured, from the 8rd to the 21st
bisulcate, and from the 7th to the 21st with raised margins.

Sternites punctured, not suleate.

Anal somite small; tergite neither suleate nor marginate ;
pleure not spined above, covered with larger and smaller pores,
the process and posterior border only being smooth, the process
very long ; sternite posteriorly narrowed, its hinder border emar-
ginate. Legs long, slightly pubescent distally ; the spines of the
femur large, the inferior one being especially long and strong;
tarsus unarmed, claw not spurred.

Legs for the most part with tibial and tarsal spurs, the 22nd
pair not spurred ; all the claws without conspicuous basal spurs.

Length up to 60 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

The example measuring 60 mm. is the type of Scolopocryptops
longiceps from Brazil; the example from St.Vincent is but 45 mm.

‘When I published the description of Sc. longiceps I had not
seen an example of this genus from St. Vincent. But since
Mr. H. H. Smith obtained a specimen from this island, whence
Newport’s type of Sc. melanostoma was recorded, I have decided

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 465

to recharacterize this specimen as Otocryptops melanostoma,
although the original description of this species might well be
applied to O. ferrugineus.

The two species may be readily distinguished thus :—

a. Border of maxillary coxe straight and dentate ;

Clawsaf least spunrednGcey wea ere nen spc aee eens ferrugineus (Linn.).
6. Border of maxillary coxz emarginate and not
dentate ; claws without distinct spurs &c. ... melanostoma (Newp.).

18. Scotopocryetors Mrersi1, Vewport.

Scolopocryptops Miersii, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 405 (1845) ;
id. Cat. Myr. Brit. Mus. p. 56 (1856). Not Se. Miersii, Kohlrausch, Arch.
Nat. 1881, p. 55; Meinert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. 1886, p. 181.

Colour piceo-castaneous, often with a distinctly olivaceous
tint ; antenne olivaceous ; legs ochraceo-olivaceous, smooth and
shining. Body robust, attenuated posteriorly.

Head orbicular, as wide as long, with convex posterior border,
somewhat coarsely punctured, without trace of sulci, and with
margin simple.

Antenne long, attenuated, and slender, composed of 17 seg-
ments, of which the basal three are naked, and the rest densely
pubescent.

Coxe of maxillipedes smooth, shining, punctured like the head,
lightly wrinkled in front, the dental border straight, black, with
a small tubercular tooth at each end of it; the tooth on the
femoral segment small, tubercular, and simple.

First tergite with a strong crescentic anterior transverse
sulcus, punctured; the rest of the tergites punctured, from
the 8th or 10th bisuleate, and from the 8th with raised margins.

Sternites without sulci.

Anal somite small; tergite punctulate, not sulcate, parallel-
sided, its posterior border mesially produced, its lateral borders
not elevated; the plewre covered thickly and closely throughout
with minute pores, the area surrounding the surface of articu-
lation of the femur smooth and spiniform above, the pleural
process robust and somewhat short, tipped with a single spine ;
sternite posteriorly narrowed, twice as wide in front as behind,
the angles rounded, the posterior border lightly emarginate.
Legs long and slender, smooth, the segments subcylindrical, com-
pressed, the spies on the femur evanescent, very small; claw
spurred at the base. Rest of the legs with spurred claws, a

456 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

tarso-metatarsal spine and an anterior and inferior spine at the
distal end of the tibia.

Measurements in millims. of largest example—tLength 109,
width of head 8°5, of 1st tergite 10:8, of 12th 11, of 23rd 5;
length of antenna 31°5, of anal leg 33.

Locality. Santa Lucia, Fond de Jacques (G. A. Ramage).

Five examples were obtained at the above locality. The ex-
ample of which the measurements are given above is the largest
of the five, and is, moreover, much larger than any previously
recorded example of this genus, or of Otocryptops. The second
measures 107 mm., the third 91, the fourth 69, and the fifth 60.
The third example is about the size of Newport’s type, which
was recorded from Brazil. In addition to the specimens here
recorded the British Museum has one from Brazil that was
ticketed Miersii by Newport himself, and a second from Rio.
This is the first record of the genus from the West Indies.
Kohlrausch in 1881, in his ‘ Monograph of the Scolopendride,’
referred this species to Otocryptops sexspinosus (Say), but quite
wrongly, and Meinert in 1886 fell into the error of supposing
it to be the same as Ot. mewicanus of de Saussure.

18 a. *ScoLopocryprors ANTILLARUM (Marsh), Trans. Ent.
Soc. 1878, p. xxxvii.

This species was recorded from Martinique, but since its author
knew but little of the Scolopendride, it need scarcely be added
that no opinion can be formed as to the validity of his species.

19. NEwPorTtIa Lonerrarsis (Wewport).

Scolopocryptops longitarsis, Newp. Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 407, pl. xl.
fic. 10 (1845).

Newportia longitarsis, Gervais, Ins. Apt. iv. p. 298.

Newportia longitarsis, Newport, Cat. Myr. Brit. Mus. p. 57 (1856).

Not Newportia longitarsis, Bollman, P. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1888, pp. 337,
338.

Colour ochraceous, head and maxillipes castaneous.

Head elongate, rounded posteriorly, without distinct sulci.

Antenne shortish, robust, densely pubescent, lineate at the
base. Maxillipedes with the anterior border of the coxe not
produced, nearly straight from side to side, with a very faint
notch in the middle line. First tergite furnished in its anterior
half with a transverse suleus arched so as to form the segment
of a circle. The rest of the tergites quadrisuleate as in
Cryptops; the central area in addition marked each side wit

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 467

two depressions which cause the middle line to appear lightly
carinate. '

The sternites marked with a median sulcus, and with a second
sulcus on each side close to the lateral margin; the normal
median transverse sulcus indistinct.

Anal somite: tergite with elevated margins, lightly depressed
posteriorly; pleure porous, produced into a long, pointed, smooth
process, which extends just beyond the level of the apex of the
first spine of the femur; sternite elongate, narrowed posteriorly,
lightly emarginate behind. Zegs long and very hairy ; the femur
armed beneath with a series of four strong spines, also studded
with spiniform hairs; the patella a little shorter and slenderer
than the femur, armed internally in its proximal half with two
smaller spines; the tibia as long as the patella, but slenderer,
unarmed, these three segments notched above at their distal
ends but not spined; the tarso-metatarsus almost as long as the
rest of the leg, composed of eleven distinct longish cylindrical
segments, these segments excepting the first one are subequal
in length but the distal ones are narrower; the first segment
is about half the length of the tibia, and as long as the two that
succeed it.

Legs long, slender, and hairy, the 22nd pair extending almost
to the posterior end of the patella of the anal leg.

Length 15 mm.; of anal leg 5°8 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

The example of this species that has been described above
agrees closely with Newport’s diagnosis of IV. longitarsis. The
type, however, was a very much larger specimen, for Newport
gives 12 inches (44 mm.) as its total length.

Of the species of this genus established since Newport
characterized LV. longitarsis, the one that comes nearest to it is
NV. monticola, Pocock, from Chimborazo. ‘The two are alike in
the form of the sulcus on the first tergite, and of the anterior
border of the coxe of the mavxillipedes, so also in the spine
armature of the anal legs ; but WV. monticola may be readily recog-
nized by the much greater length of the proximal segment of
the tarso-metatarsus, which is almost as long as the tibia, and in
the shortness of the tarsus and the fewness of its segments.
Both the species differ from WV. dentata in the shape of the
sulcus of the first tergite, which is angular in the last named.
WV. dentata also has the maxillary cox produced forwards
anteriorly.

468 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

20. NEWPORTIA PUSILLA, Sp. 0. |

Colour: head and first tergite and anal tergite ochraceous ;
body dark green mottled with ochraceous; legs pale green;
antenne yellow.

Head hairy, punctured, not sulcate. Antenne composed of
seventeen short segments, shortly and thickly hairy. Maxilli-
pedes hairy, anterior border of the coxe straight with a median
-notch. First tergite with a strong arched groove running from
the anterior angle on one side to that of the other, and reaching
nearly to the middle of the plate ; the longitudinal sulci invisible.

Terga and sterna normally sulcate.

Anal somite also normal, the pleurs somewhat scantily porous.
Legs hairy, with femur and patella about equal in length, the
tibia a little shorter ; the ¢arso-metatarsus composed of ten dis-
tinctly defined segments, of which the first is rather more than
half the length of the tibia, the second being a little shorter and
thinner than the first, as the third is with regard to the second ;
the seven distal segments shorter, the seventh ovate.

Length 10°5 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

This species, with its distinctly segmented anal tarsi and the
large spines on the lower surface of the anal femur, falls into
the same category with the three mentioned above. It may be
recognized from them, however, by the presence of only three
Spines on the femur, and none on the patella of the anal leg.

21. Newrortia Ernsti1, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6)
vill. pp. 161-163.

Locality. St. Vincent (A. H. Smith).

This species was originally described from a specimen received
from Caraccas from Dr. Ernst ; the Museum also has an example
from Brazil. Consequently there is very little doubt that the
species has been introduced into St. Vincent from the mainland
- of S. America.

It cannot be confounded with either of the preceding on
account of the indistinctness and number cf the segments of its
anal tarsi, the spine armature of the anal legs, sulcation of head-
plate and first tergite, &c.

22.. * NEWPORTIA, sp. 0.

Newportia longitarsis, Bollman, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1888, pp. 337,
338,

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 469

Locality, Cuba.

Twill not venture to propose a name for the Cuban species
identified by Bollmanas WV. longitarsis. That it is not longitarsis
I am persuaded, but whether or not it is one of the other species
of the genus, the description of it is not sufficiently detailed to
show. ‘The border of the maxillary coxe is not produced ; the
femora of the anal legs are armed with about twenty-two larger
and smaller hooked spines arranged in four or five series, and the
tibia with two long spines beneath.

Length 28 mm.

Family Gropp.

Synopsis of the Genera.

a. The basal plate very small, narrower
' than the head and first tergite, and
wedged in between the head in front,
the first tergite behind, and the pleurze
of the maxillipedes at the sides; the
coxe of the maxillipedes largely un-
covered above by the pleure ............ MECISTOCEPHALUS, Newp.
b. The basal plate much larger and free, at
least as wide as the head.
a’. The pleural sclerites which bear the
trachez in contact with the tergites ;
the porous areas situated along the
posterior extremities of the sterna.
a’. Basal plate narrowed anteriorly ;
antennz long, slender, the seg-
ments longer than wide ............ GEOPHILUS, Leach.
b*. Basal plate as wide in front as be-
hind; antennz short, stout, the
segments wider than long............ TZNIOLINUM, noy.
6’. The tracheal sclerites of the pleure
separated from the tergites; porous
areas not situated along the posterior
borders of the sterna.
a®. With only one row of sclerites
between the terga and the tra-
cheal sclerites ; the pleurze of the
anal segment very small; anal leg
composed of 6 segments plus
UNG FEIN codpsoccosaheeconsoseosado ORrPHN2US, Mein.

470 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

63. With more than one row of scle-
rites between the terga and the
tracheal sclerites ; anal lez com-
posed of only 5 segments plus
LINE (OW, sennosdoposeqya005900000 ... NOTIPHILIDES, Latr.

23. MecistocePHaLus Guinpiner, Newport.

Mecistocephalus Guildingii, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 429,
pl. xxxii. fig. 18; Metnert, Nat. Tidskr. (3) vii. p. 96.

This species was originally described from St. Vincent, but
Mr. Smith did not rediscover it in this island. Mr. Cockerell
has sent it to the British Museum from Jamaica; Mr. Bollman
has recorded it from Cuba, and Meinert from St. Croix.

By some authors, e.g. Meinert and Bollman, this species is
regarded as synonymous with the Oriental form IL. punctifrons,
which it resembles in having forty-nine pairs of legs. All the
Neotropical examples, however, that I have seen are smaller and
paler coloured than I. punctifrons, and seem to have the head
considerably narrower.

24. GEOPHILUS TENUITARSIS, Pocock.
Geophilus tenuitarsis, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) ii. pp. 475,
476, pl. xvi. fig. c.

Locality. Dominica (G. A. Ramage).

25. GEOPHILUS MUSTIQUENSIS, 8p. 0.

Colour ochraceous, with the head pale castaneous ; the dorsal
surface in one specimen clouded with fuscous.

a d.
Geophilus mustiquensis, sp. 0.

a. Head from above. 6. Anal segment from below.

Head only a little longer than wide, sparsely punctured, and
lightly bi-impressed. Antenne of moderate length and thickness,

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 471

hirsute ; the segments slightly narrowed at the base, the apical a
little longer than the penultimate.

The prebasal plate just visible; the basal plate about twice as
wide as long, a little narrower than the head in front, and
narrower than the first tergite behind.

Coxal plate of the maxillipedes considerably overlapped pos-
teriorly on each side by the pleure, about as wide as long,
sparsely punctured, the anterior border emarginate, considerably
overlapping the head-plate at the sides; the jaws moderately
long, the claw a little overlapping the head-plate in front, but
the joint of it falling considerably short of the basal joint of
the antenna.

Tergites smooth, somewhat strongly bisuleate.

Sternites smooth, but mesially impressed.

Anal somite: tergite wide, almost completely covering the
pleure; plewre smooth and not porous; sternite wide, wider
than long. Legs slender, hairy, not much longer than the pre-
ceding pair, without a claw, or at most with a very minute one;
in ¢ distinctly thicker.

Number of pairs of legs, 9 49, ¢ 45.

Length up to about 31 mm.

Locality. Mustique Island (H. H. Smith).

“ Under rubbish in damp places.”

This species may be readily recognized from G. tenuitarsis by
the much smaller number of its legs, G. tenwitarsis having as
many as eighty-five pairs.

a. b.

Teniolinum setosum, gen. & sp. n.

a, Head from above. 6. Anal segment from below.

TNIOLINUM, gen. nov.

Head orbicular, nearly covering the maxillipedes; antenne
very short and stout. Prebasal plate invisible; basal plate as

472 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

wide as the head and the first tergite, about twice as wide as
long. Masillipedes weak. Tracheal sclerites in contact with
the tergites. Porous area apparently situated transversely upon
the posterior portion of the sternites.

In the form of the head, basal plate, and antenne this genus
seems to resemble Orphneus, but it differs very markedly from
it in the structure of the anal somite, with its large pleure,
thick. legs, &c.; moreover the tracheal sclerites are in contact
‘with the tergites.

In the position of its sternal pores it resembles Geophilus, but
it may be readily recognized by its short thick antenne, wide
basal plate, &c.

26. TMNIOLINUM SETOSUM, Sp. 0.

Head thickly setose; antenne with their segments wider than
long, the apical conical. The coxe of the mawillipedes largely
overlapped on each side by the pleural sclerites; without chi-
tinous lines, the anterior border lightly emarginate; femora
short, unarmed, the joint of the claw falling far short of the
anterior border of the head. Zergites thickly hairy, not bisuleate.
Sternites also hairy..

Anal somite setose, wide, the tergite as wide as that of the
preceding ; leg-bearing somite like a half-moon, with the con-
vexity posterior ; plewre large, projecting laterally far beyond
the margin of the tergite, without pores above, but possibly
porous close to and beneath the sternite, densely hairy; sternite
of moderate size, triangular, with truncated posterior end. Legs
enormously stout at the base, the first segment as wide as the
pleura, gradually tapering towards the distal segment, compressed,
hairy, not tipped with a claw, or at least with only a minute one.
The rest of the legs thickly hairy.

Number of pairs of legs 49.

Length up to about 13 mm.

Two examples (? ¢) from St. Vincent (H. H. Smith), one at
an altitude of 1500 ft., the other in moss in the forest at an
elevation of 8000 ft.

27. ORPHNEUS BREVILABIATUS (Newport).

Geophilus brevilabiatus, Newport, Tr. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 436, no. 9
(1845).

Geophilus lineatus, zd. ibid. no. 10,

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 4.73

Geophilus bilineatus, Peters, Reise Mossam., Ins. p. 531, pl. xxii. fig. 4.

Orphneeus lividus, Meinert, Nat. Tidskr. (3) vu. p. 19.

Orphneus brasiliensis, id. ibid. p. 20.

Orya xanti, Témdsvary, Term. fiizetek, ix. p. 64 (1885).

This species is found in all tropical countries, and is perhaps
the commonest in collections of all exotic Geophilide.

Mr. Bollman has recorded it from Cuba, and Mr. Cockerell
has sent it to the British Museum from Jamaica.

28. Noripninipes Maxrmiprant (Humb. § Sauss.).

Notiphilus Maximiliani, Humb. § Sauss. Rev. et Mag. Zool. (2) xxii.
p. 205; wd. Etudes sur les Myr. p. 141, pl. vi. fig. 22.

Notiphilides Maximiliani, Latzel, Die Myr. Oest.-Ung. Monarchie, i.
p- 20; Meinert, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. 1886, p. 233.

An example of this species, which has hitherto been recorded
only from Central America, has been sent to the British Museum
from Trinidad.

Contributions to our Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna of the
West Indies.—Part IIL. Diplopoda and Malacopoda, with a
Supplement on the Arachnida of the Class Pedipalpi. By
R. I. Pococr, of the Natural History Museum. (Commu-
nicated by W. Percy Snapen, Sec. Linn. Soc.)

[Read 16th March, 1893.]
(Puates XXXVII.-XL.)

I. DIPLOPODA.

Unpovnrepiy the most interesting and important feature in
the Antillean Diplopod fauna brought to light by the collectors
employed by the Committee for the Exploration of the Lesser
Antilles (vide anted, p. 374) is the discovery, or rather re-
discovery, of Glomeridesmus. This genus has been a puzzle to
systematists for upwards of half a century, no one having been
able to assign to it a position in any of the recognized families.
There is no doubt, however, that it should constitute a distinct
family of its own, occupying a position between the groups to
which I have given the names Oniscomorpha and Helmintho-
morpha. Its affinities, nevertheless, appear to be rather with the
former than with the latter, on account of the absence of
LINN, JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 36

A, MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

copulatory feet on the 7th segment, and the incompleteness of
the anal segment.

The collector, Mr. H. H. Smith, may also be congratulated
upon the discovery of Polywenus, which is new to the Neotropical
Fauna. The genus Siphonotus, too, which has been long lost
sight of, is worthy of special mention.

These three forms are all of very small size, and they may be
taken as probably a fair criterion of what may yet be accom-
plished in this group if collectors will pay attention to the
minute as well as the more striking species.

In the present state of our knowledge of the Neotropical
Diplopod fauna, it is impossible to enter into a detailed com-
parison between that of the Antilles and of any other area of
the Region. As a rule the species of this group are very
restricted in range. This is well shown in the present instance
by the fact that in only one or two cases is a species found
beyond the limits of a single island. Thus in the case of
Dominica, St. Vincent, Santa Lucia, and Grenada, with the
Diplopod fauna of which we may now perhaps consider ourselves
fairly well acquainted, it is noticeable that each seems to have its
peculiar species of Rhinocricus. In Dominica, Ff. leucostigma is
very abundant; in St. Vincent 2. macropus and LF. vincentii alone
occur; while in Santa Lucia many species were found which did
not extend to the neighbouring islands. Most of these species,
however, are obviously very closely related to each other, and
they belong to a group which is apparently rather characteristic
of the northern parts of S. America.

Class PSELAPHOGNATHA.
Family Potyxenrpa.

POLYXENUS LONGISETIS, sp.n. (Pl. XXXVILI. fig. 1.)

Colour (in alcohol) pale; the setz greenish.

The body slightly attenuated posteriorly, with 10 dorsal
plates visible between the head and the posterior tuft of sete,
the last plate narrower than the preceding one and sometimes
appearing to be concealed inside it.

The antenne very long, projecting on each side far beyond
the sides of the bedy; the setz on the lateral processes very
long ; the posterior tuft of sete much narrower than in
P. lagurus.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 475

Locality. Mustique Island, under decaying leaves ; St. Vincent
(Ballein, north end of island), in bed of stream beneath sod, on
rock (H. H. Smith).

Class CHILOGNATHA.
Order LIMACOMORPHA, Pocock.

Family GLoMERIDESMID#, Latzel.

Body consisting of 19-20 segments; the segments subequal in
size and subsimilar in form, none of them being abruptly larger
than the rest, although they decrease in size from the middle of
the body to its anterior and posterior ends.

Head convex and elongate from above downwards; the an-
tenne moderately long, consisting of 7 subequal segments.

yes apparently represented by a large circular depression’
above and behind the base of the antenne*; at the bottom of this
depression, along the posterior portion of it,is a curved series of
(4) colourless tubercles, which perhaps are ocelli.

The mandibles well developed, apparently without the basal
segment cr cardo; the gnathochilarium with a large T-shaped
sclerite representing the mentum and promentum; the lingual
lobes short and contiguous; the stipites widely separated
throughout their extent as in Glomeris, each tipped with two
male ; the hypostoma large and crescentic.

Each segment, except the last, consisting of a vaulted tergal
piece and a free pleura on each side. The first four furnished
with a single pair of legs each; the rest with two pairs of legs,
except the last, which is apodous and is represented merely by a
tergal sclerite. .

No tracheal plates (pedal lamin) lying between the pleura
and the bases of the legs.

The legs, including the enlarged basal segment, consist of
6 segments, of which the second, fourth, and fifth are short, the
third and sixth long.

In the male the legs of the seventh segment are not modified
for copulatory purposes, but the last pair (¢. e. the posterior pair
of the penultimate segment) are shortened, thickened, and capable

* This organ seems to be the homologue of the horseshoe-shaped ‘sensory ’
organ of Glomeris.

36*

476 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

of retraction inside the segment that bears them; each consists
apparently of four segments, the distal of which is tipped by a
lone seta, which looks as if it were the distal segment of a
normal leg immensely reduced in thickness.

There are two large penes, capable of protrusion, between the
second and third pairs of legs.

Repugnatorial pores not developed.

There are no chitinous anal valves or anal sternite, the integu-
ment round the anus being membranous.

I recognize two genera belonging to this family. They may
be characterized as follows :—

a. The bases of the antenne closer together ;
the antennal socket closed behind ...... ZEPHRONIODESMUS.

Type, sumatranus, Poe.
b. The bases of the antenne separated by a

wider frontal space; the antennal socket
OI VAG, Go o65450000n505900000000 GLOMERIDESMUS, Gerv.
Type, porcellus, Gerv.

Unfortunately I can only judge of the characters of Glomeri-
desmus from the St. Vincent species known to me. It may,
however, be assumed as probable, on geographical grounds, that
this species will prove to be congeneric with the Colombian
species porcellus.

Genus GLomERIDESMUS, Gervais J Goudot.
Glomeridesmus, Gervais § Goudot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (2) i. p. xxvii
(1844); tid. Ann. Sci. Nat. (3) ii. p. 62, pl. v. figs. 4-6; Gervais, Ins.
Apt. iv. p. 87, pl. 44. fig. 6. Pi

GLOMERIDESMUS MARMOREUS, sp.n. (Pl. XX XVII. figs. 2-2m.)

Colour blackish grey, symmetrically spotted with yellow;
head black, with a transverse yellow band across the summit,
and a yellow labrum; lower surface pale, antenne fuscous.

Head smooth and shining. Antenne rather short, the 3rd to
the 6th segments constricted proximally.

The first tergite evenly narrowed laterally, about as wide as
the head. The rest of the tergites evenly arched, lightly trans-
versely ridged, ridges curving abruptly backwards laterally ; the
posterior border straight; the posterior angle rectangular, but
at the posterior end of the body produced into a backwardly-
directed spike, which is particularly noticeable on the last

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 477

segment but one. There is an indistinct row of short sete
running transversely along the posterior third of the tergites.

The pleure are finely and transversely ridged in front like the
terga; their posterior borders are finely serrate and distinctly
angled.

The penes are long, nearly white, tapering and furnished with
close-set transverse series of fine short sete.

Length 7 mm., width 1:7 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

Mr. Smith obtained a considerable number of specimens which
bear the following labels:—Leeward side of island, 1000 ft.;
Richmond Valley, 1800 ft.; Mountain Forest, 2800 ft. and
3000 ft. In the latter two cases it is stated that the animals
_were found under rotting leaves.

Order HELMINTHOMORPHA.
Suborder CALLIPODOIDEA.

Fam. nov. STEMMIULID#.
(Pl. XX XVII. figs. 3-3 ¢.)

On a previous occasion I referred the genus Stemmiulus to
the Callopodide * in preference to leaving it in the Iulide,
where it was placed by Karsch. But further reflection and
study have convinced me that perhaps the affinities of this peculiar
genus are best expressed by the establishment of a special family
for its reception.

The family differs from the Callipodide in having the eyes
composed of only one or two ocelli on each side, in the struc-
ture of the gnathochilarium (cf. figure), im the partial or complete
freedom of the pleure, in having the terga almost undivided by
a transverse groove, &c.

* There follow Mr. Bollman (Bull. U. 8. Nat. Mus. no. 46, p. 189, 1893)
in regarding the genus Callipus of Risso as synonymous with Lystopetalum
of Brandt. The adoption of this view necessitates the change of the family
name Lysiopetalide to Callipodide, and since Bollman has created the super-
family Callipodoid for the family, I propose to follow substantially the same
course ; but I prefer to call the group a suborder, equal in value to the Iuloidea,
Pocock, or Chordeumoidea (Cook & Collins), and consequently, for the sake of
uniformity, I call it Callipodoidea. The suborder will contain the Stemmiu-
lidze as well as the Callipodide.

478 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

*STEMMIULUS COMPRESSUS, Karsch, Zeits. Naturwiss. (3) vi.
pepe id. 12.

Locality. Porto Rico.

Two Neotropical species of the genus Stemmiulus have
been described: the first, named bioculatus by Gervais, was
from Colombia; the second is the species mentioned above
from Porto Rico. The latter I have not seen; but it appears to
differ from the Colombian form in possessing two eyes on each
side of the head. Species to which an * is prefixed have not been
seen by the writer.

Suborder COLOBOGNATHA.
Family SrpHONOPHORIDZ.

Genus SIPHONOPHORA.

*STPHONOPHORA PORTORICENSIS, Brandt.

Siphonophora portoricensis, Brandt, Bull. Ac. St. Pétersbourg, i. (1837)
p- 179; Gervais, Apt. iv. p. 209 (1847); C. Koch, Die Myriapoden, i.
p- 90, fig. 78 (1863); Peters, Mon. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, p. 549 (1864).

Body linear, hairy. The antenne projecting as far as the
apex of the rostrum. The first tergite mesially emarginate in
front, and as long as the two following segments.

Number of segments 71-72.

Length 20 mm., width 1 mm.

Locality. Porto Rico.

*SIPHONOPHORA CUBANA, Karsch, DMitth. Minch. ent. Ver.
1880, p. 144.

Somewhat depressed, brown; head, rostrum, antenne, and
legs flavous. Rostrum longer than the head, the antenne
scarcely longer than the rostrum, clavate; first segment not twice
as wide as the head, deeply emarginate in front, not longer along
the dorsal middle line than the second segment; the segments
dorsally tolerably thickly covered with short setiform hairs.

Length 7-8 mm.

Locality. Cuba.

Appears to differ from S. portoricensis of Brandt in its much
smaller size, wider head, and much shorter rostrum.

This species was looked upon by Bollman (Proc. U. 8. Nat.
Mus. 1888, p. 335), who also had it from Cuba, as synonymous
with 8. portoricensis of Brandt. I prefer, however, at present

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF TIE WEST INDIES. 479

at least, to look upon the two as distinct. I have seen no speci-
mens which justify Bollman’s views on the variability of the
length of the rostrum.

SIPHONOPHORA TENUICORNIS, sp. n. (Pl. XX XVII. fig. 4.)

Colour entirely ochraceous.

The rostrum long aud slender, about twice as long as the head,
lightly curved. Antenne long and slender, only gradually and
slightly incrassate.

Number of segments about 106.

Length about 20 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Sinith.)

“ Forest, Morne a Garou, 1500 ft. In rotten wood.”

This species differs from S. luteola, Gerv., and S. mexicana,
Sauss., the only American species of the genus that are known to
me, in the length and slenderness of its antenne.

Family Potyzonipm.

Genus SIPHONOTUS.

STPHONOTUS PURPUREDS, sp.n. (Pl. XXXVILI. fig. 5.)

Colour (in alcohol) a purplish red; legs pale.

Body elongate and slender, not entirely concealing the legs.

Head triangular, gradually narrowed to a pointed rostrum,
apparently furnished on each side with two large, black, prominent
eyes, the upper of which are covered by, but visible through, the
first tergite. Antenne considerably longer than the head and
very thick, being almost of a uniform thickness throughout. The
segments smooth and polished; the anal segment much narrower
than the one that precedes it. Legs tolerably long.

Number of segments 37-44.

Length up to about 7 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

“Mountain forest, 2500 ft. Under bark. Colour light
purple.”

This species appears to me to differ generically from the
Palearctic Polyzonium germanicum, since it is much more slender
and has fewer eyes. There can be little doubt that it is con-
generic with the species to which Brandt gave the generic name
Siphonotus. -

480 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Suborder LULOIDEA.
Family lvriz (s. s.).

[= Iuline, Bollman + Paraiuline, Bollman + ? Nemasominea,
Boliman; Bollman, Bull. U. 8. Nat. Mus. no. 46, p. 156
(1893). ]

Genus Ivuts.

*Tutus curtosus, Karsch, Zeits. Naturwiss. (3) vi. p. 15.

Q. Moderately slender. Grey; feet testaceous and antenne
black. Head smooth; antenne surpassing the second segment ;
collum laterally tolerably widely rounded, nearly reaching the
inferior margin of the second ring. The sulci on the segments
deep, the anterior area smooth, the posterior tolerably densely
longitudinally sulcate. Pores large, scarcely above the middle of
the side, immediately in front of the sulcus. Anal tergite
posteriorly angled; valves hairy, feebly convex.

Number of segments 47.

Length 36 mm.

Locality. Porto Rico.

*TuLtus cmsar, Karsch, Zeits. Naturwiss. (8) vi. p. 18.

Colour fusco-brunneous, nearly concolorous.

Head smooth ; clypeus with two fovee and a few striz.

Collum sensibly angularly rounded, not reaching the inferior
border of the second ring, marked with abbreviated sulci, forming
three marginal folds. The segments completely sulcate, the
anterior portion sculptured with fine striole, the posterior
portion tolerably densely striate, the striz above not attaining
the posterior portion. The pores high above the middle of the
side, a little behind the sulcus. Anal tergite forming a very
acute caudal process, which surpasses the valves a little; valves
and tail densely hairy.

Number of segments 60.

Length 70 mm.

Locality. Porto Rico.

These two species, whether rightly or wrongly referred to the
genus Paraiulus by Bollman I cannot say, may be easily
separated as follows :—

a. The repugnatorial pores situated in front of the transverse

sulcus ; anal tergite not surpassing the valves........ curiosus.
6. The repugnatorial pores situated behind the transverse

sulcus; anal tergite caudate, surpassing the valves.... c@sar.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. A481

Family CAMBALID2.
[=Cambaline, Bollman. |
Genus Nannoxene, Bollman, Ann. New York Acad. i. p. 39;
Ent. Am. i. p. 225.

*NANNOLENE CUBENSIS, Bollman, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1888,
p. 335.

“ Brownish-blue, with the border of the segments brown;
antenne and legs light brown, an indistinct row of light spots on
each side.

“Eyes composed of about 16 ocelli, arranged in three trans-
verse rows. Antenne and legs stouter than in the Californian
species, from which cubensis further differs in that the cireular
depressions which mark the transverse sulcus on the terga are
continued only up to the pore and not over the dorsum.

“ Number of segments 47.

“ Locality. Cuba.”

NANNOLENE DOMINICANA (Pocock).

Spirostreptus dominicanus, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i.
pp. 478, 479, pl. xvi. fig. e.

Colour black or banded with fuscous ; lower half of the head
pale ; antenne and legs nearly white.

Antenne short, shorter than the head, surpassing the collum.
Eyes well developed, composed of about three transverse rows of
well-defined ocelli. The posterior half of the segments distinctly
higher than the anterior. The longitudinal striz at the anterior
extremity of the body reaching up to the pore, falling farther and
farther short of it towards the hinder end. Pores conspicuous,
beginning on the 5th segment, above the middle of the side.
Sterna smooth.

Locality. Dominica (G. A. Ramage).

The above remarks are intended to supply deficiencies in my
previous description of this species, which I erroneously referred
to the genus Spzrostreptus.

Family SprRostTREPTID 2.
[=Spirostreptine, Bollman, loc. cit. |
Genus SPIROSTREPTUS.

*SPIROSTREPTUS VENTRALIS, Porath, Bih. Sv. Vet.-Akad.
Handl. iv. no. 7, p. 42. :

“Pale cinereous, posterior part of segments flavescent ; legs
and antennz ochraceous.

482 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

“Slender, sublinear; head with sulcus obsolete; forehead
rugulose anteriorly ; four setigerous punctures over the labrum.
Eyes composed of about 80 ocelli, arranged in 5 or 6 rows,
separated by a distance equal to a diameter. Antenne short.
The lateral portion of the collum dilated inferiorly, so as to be
lightly sinuate in front and behind; anterior angle rounded,
posterior rectangular or subacute, with two complete sulci. Anal
segment coriaceous, bluntly angled, valves marginate ; sternite
very widely angled. The rest of the segments finely coriaceous ;
the posterior part lightly striate almost up to the pores; sterna
striate.

“ Length 93 mm., width 5.

“ Number of segments 55.

“ Locality. St. Thomas. ”

*SPIROSTREPTUS SCULPTURATUS, Aarsch, op. cit. p. 39.

2. Slender, brown, collum flavo-limbate, posterior border of
rings flavous, legs and antenne testaceous; face smooth ; collum
laterally narrowed, its anterior lateral margin convex, posterior
angle nearly rectangular, three marginal sulci forming flavous
folds; segments deeply sulcate; the median and posterior part
adorned with very fine close-set longitudinal sulci; laterally
striate up to the pores; pores tolerably large, the sulci sinuate
behind them; anal segment nearly smooth, shining, posteriorly
widely rounded, scarcely angled; anal valves with lightly com-
pressed margins; antenne reaching the sixth ring.

Number of somites 58.

Length 55 mm.

Locality. Porto Rico.

*SPIROSTREPTUS ABSTEMIUS, Karsch, op. cit. p. 36.

“Slender, nearly black, legs and antenne reddish brown; face
very convex; sides of the collum widely rounded, bisulcate ; rings
deeply sulcate, nearly smooth, the posterior part sulcate beneath,
above and at the sides very lightly longitudinally striolate and
punctulate ; anal tergite posteriorly roundly angled, valves convex,
margins deeply and widely sulcate; antenne reaching the third
ring in female and surpassing it in male.

“Number of somites about 50,”

Locality. ? Cuba.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 483

*SPIROSTREPTUS NITIDUS, Daday, Term. fuzetek, xiv. p. 137,
pl. vii. fig. 5.

“Colour: the posterior portion of the segments brownish
black bordered with ferruginous, the anterior flavous ; legs and
antenne fusco-brunneous.

“Body moderate, a little attenuate anteriorly and posteriorly.

“Head subrugose below, with four pores; a slender sulcus
above. Antenne a little surpassing the third segment; eyes
composed of about 63 ocelli arranged in seven transverse series.

“ Hirst tergite laterally subtruncate, the anterior angle rectan-
gular, the posterior nearly so, with four complete and one
incomplete sulcus.

“Segments distinctly sulcate, the posterior portion densely
punctulate above, suleate below; the anterior portion trans-
versely striate. :

“Anal tergite not surpassing the valves; valves convex, com-
pressed marginally. Pores very small, behind the sulcus.

“Number of segments 60-61.

“Length 130-135 mm., width 8-10 mm.

“ Locality. Trinidad.”

SPIROSTREPTUS ANTILLANUS, sp.n. (PI. XX XVIII. figs. 1-1 d.)

2Sp. nitidus, Daday, cf. supra.

Colour black or very deep chocolate-brown; the anterior
border of the collum and the posterior border of the rest of the
tergites very narrowly ferruginous; legs and antenne fuscous,
in ¢ ferruginous.

2. Head rugulose below, smooth abeve.

Eyes separated by a space that is less than a diameter, intern-
ally acutely angled, composed of about six transverse rows of
ocelli.

Antenne a little longer than the face, just overlapping the 2nd
segment. Hirst tergite laterally tolerably evenly rounded, witha
marginal sulcus and two other complete sulci, besides a varying
number of shorter incomplete sulci.

The rest of the segments transversely striolate in front, closely
and very finely punctulate behind, the transverse sulcus complete
and marked with punctures. The longitudinal strie extending
about halfway up to the pore. Sterna smooth. Pores minute,
well behind the sulcus.

Anal tergite posteriorly bluntly. angled, not. surpassing the

484 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

valves, marked with a transverse constriction. Valves convex,
with strongly compressed margins. Sternite posteriorly angular,
defined by a sulcus.

Legs with two, three, or more sete on the lower surface of
each segment.

6. Face rather smoother than in the female, with the antennz
a little longer; legs with the penultimate and antepenultimate
segments padded ; anterior border of collum produced.

Copulatory feet as in fig. 1d.

Number of segments: 92°, 60-63; ¢, 59-63.

2, length up to 150 mm., width 9°5; ¢, length up to 70.

Localities. St. Thomas (in Brit. Mus.); Grenada(H. H. Smith
and Sherring).

The following label accompanies some of Mr. Smith’s speci-
mens :—‘‘ Windward side, below 500 ft.; March—July. Common
on logs, &ec.”

This species is unquestionably very nearly related to Sp. nitidus
of Daday from Trinidad; but although no differential characters
are mentioned in the description of this last-named form, it is, I
think, wise to look upon the two as provisionally distinct, at least
until the male of the Trinidad form comes to light and settles
the point.

Sp. antillanus may be recognized from Sp. ventralis by its
smooth sterna; from Sp. sculpturatus by the absence of sulcate
sculpturing on the dorsum, by its shorter antenne, different
colour, &c.; and from Sp. abstemius also by the sculpturing,
difference in the number of segments, &c.

Family SprropoLips.

[=Spiroboline of Bollman, loc. cit.; Spirobolide (in part),
Verhoef, Zool. Anz. xvi. p. 481, 1893. ]

The West-Indian species of this family fall into the following
four genera :—

a. Labral pores 3 to 5 on each side; first tergite
laterally narrowed; no scobima .......... SprroBo.us, Br. (s. s.).
Type, Bungi, Brandt.
b. Labral pores 2+2.
a’. First tergite laterally acutely angled; no
SCODINAjsyei= Winieto «)eleleleletels le leletciele (= wi . TRIGONIULUS, nov.
Type, Goész, Por.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 485

b*. First tergite widely rounded; scobina gene-
rally present.
a’. Anal somite normally constructed .... Ru1Nocricus, Karsch.
Type, parcus, Karsch.
6°. Anal valves closing nearly transversely ;
the sternite enormously thickened.... THYROPROCTUS, nov.
Type, Townsendi, sp. n.

Genus SPIROBOLUS.

*SPIROBOLUS MULTIF[P|oRUS, Karsch, op. cit. p. 58.

“‘ Colour fusco-brunneous, the collum, antenne, legs, posterior
margin of the segments, and the anal valves pale brown.

“Small and slender.

“Head smooth ; pores 4+4 or 5+5; antenne not surpassing
the collum.

“ Collum laterally narrowed, widely rounded, almost touching
the margins of the second segment, with a marginal sulcus.
Segments very smooth; the sulcus obsolete dorsally ; the anterior
portion smooth, the posterior longitudinally sulcate beneath.
Pores large, only just in front of the sulcus, above the middle of
the side. Anal tergite subacute posteriorly, scarcely surpassing
the convex valves.

“* Number of segments 39.

* Length of body 25 mm.

“Locality. Porto Rico.”

Genus TRIGONIULUS.

TrigonruLus Gost (Porath).

Spirobolus Goési, Porath, Bih. Sv.-Vet. Akad. Hand. iv. no. 7, p. 36 ;
id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xxxii. p. 244.

S. dominice, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i. pp. 481-483,
pl. xvi. fig. 7.

2S. sanctee-lucie, Bollman, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1888, p. 214.

The British Museum has examples of this widespread tropical
species from Hayti and Dominica. Porath has recorded it from
St. Bartholomew, and the type of Bollman’s species was from
St. Lucia. This species, which has been intelligibly described in
the papers mentioned in the above list, may be always recognized
by its uniform earthy or brick-red colour, its Jaterally-narrowed
collum, and its characteristic sculpturing, which takes the form
of a network of crescentic or subcircular strie.

486 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Genus RHINOCRICUS.

Synopsis of the Species.

a. Anterior border of the segments not furnished
with circular or crescentic impressions (scobina).
a. The anal tergite acutely angled behind; the
transverse sulcus complete dorsally; black,
with median dorsal series of pale spots...... Ramagei, sp. n.
b'. The anal tergite bluntly rounded behind.
a®. The transverse sulcus deep and complete
AON, Kaccovacadnnauagacc0do00000000 mandevillei, sp. n.
b?. The transverse suleus obsolete or very weak
dorsally.
a®. Collum with strongly marginate border... politus, Por.
6°. Collum with border scarcely marginate .. Gossez, sp. n.
Townsend, sp. n.
b. Anterior border of some of the segments furnished
with scobina.
a’. Clypeus very deeply excised .............. excisus, Karsch.
bt. Clypeus lightly and normally excised.
a®. The segments not furnished with a second
transverse groove in front of the ordinary
sulcus (not always strictly true of arboreus).
a’. The posterior border of the segments
above the scobina bisinuate; no caudal
process.
a’. Pores searcely above the middle of the
side; scobina reaching only to the
PAIN SORTING cb binooomadoo ooo 4 parcus, Karsch.
bt’. Pores well above the middle of the
side; scobina reaching to the 24th
SABMIGMN GonssooconcdpGd00000G0008 holomelanus, sp. n.
b®. The posterior border of the tergites not
bisinuate.
a®. The anal tergite not produced into a
process surpassing the valves.
a’, Species of large size, from 75-163
mm. in length, and with from 47-54
segments.
a, Antenne long, reaching the 3rd
SAMUI, Loodormuncoodgnod00g domingensis, Sauss.
b°, Antennze short, scarcely sur-

passing the collum ............ Malizani, sp. n.
Probably also haitensis

and Duvernoyt.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 487

b°. Species of small size, less than 40
mim. in length, and with fewer than
Ai SCCMIENtS ee len) -talerclerci de stan ete solitarius, sp. n.
6°. The anal tergite surpassing the valves.
a, Caudal process short, segments
40-42.
a’’, Legs long, antenne reaching the
HOUTUDN INS 5 Se dacoaecouocunee gracilipes, Karsch,
6”. Legs short, antenne not reaching
the tourthirino-seyaracer +s+e.. grenadensis, sp.n.
b\*. Caudal process long; segments over
50; legs very long.
a’, Posterior part of the segments
not elevated ..... ne A Car arboreus, Sauss.
6, Posterior part of segments ele-

VELOC como Mote pons op.c 5.6.4 6.c MACTOpUs, Sp. Ne
6°. The area of the dorsum in front of the

transverse sulcus, or in front of its position
when obsolete, crossed by a second sulcus.
a’, The posterior transverse sulcus complete
dorsally, at least on the segments in the
middle of the body.
%, The anterior transverse sulcus weak
and often interrupted, the posterior
weaker; anal tergite not surpassing
the valves, and not acutely produced ;
black with brown legs.............. leptopus, sp. n.
b”. The two transverse sulci complete and
deep on nearly all the segments; anal
tergite produced into a narrower or
wider caudal process, which surpasses
the valves.
a’, The anterior transverse sulcus rising
on each side from the lateral portion
of the posterior sulcus considerably
below the pore; colour black, with
a median dorsal flavous spot, and a
lateral flavous spot on the pore .... lewcostigma, sp. n.
6*°, The anterior transverse sulcus rising
on each side in front of and on a level
with the pore; the segments dis-
tinctly flavo- or ferrugino-cingulate.
a‘. Caudal process considerably sur-
passing the valves, the area of
the segments behind the posterior
sulcus flayous ................ monilicornis, Por.

a

488 MR. BR. I. POCOCK ON THE

61", Caudal process scarcely if at all
surpassing the valves; only the
posterior border of the segments
HIPAMEMNOUS, 55ncocccngocacsan0 consociatus, sp. n.
b'*, The posterior transverse sulcus obsolete
dorsally on all or most of the segments.
a\°, Anal tergite acutely angled posteriorly.
a”. The transverse sulcus conspicuous
laterally ; colour as in monilicornis ;
HEN OO UMS otoacagnasoconagcc anguinus, sp. Nn.
6b. The transverse suleus obsolete or
nearly so on most of the segments ;
the upper surface of the segments
dark, with a flavous spot on each side
of the middle line.
a”. Segments 48-52; colour less pro-
MONEE! comoace F0oc 90000000 serpentinus, sp. 1.
b= SegmentsA0=4 3 Berita: grammostictus,sp.n.
b'°. Anal tergite not acutely produced.
a*’. The posterior portion of the seg-
ments flavo- or ferrugino-cingulate.
a’. The segments distinctly punctu-
late or striolate ; anal segment
lack wire mirc cc's sure aeteluenne vincentit, sp. n.
6°’. The segments smooth and
polished, at least dorsally; anal
segment flavous or lurid....... . Cockerellii, sp. n.
6°’. The segments ornamented with a
median dorsal black band and a
second black band on each side on
a level with the pore ........... . sabulosus, sp. n.

*RHINOCRICUS PoLITUS, Porath, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xxxii.
p- 243.

‘“ Colour fusco-olivaceous, the posterior border of the segments
narrowly pale; feet and antenne pale.

““ Head nearly smooth; sulcus mesially interrupted; pores
2+2; eyes rounded, composed of about 35 ocelli, separated by
a space equal to about three diameters. Antenne short, scarcely
reaching the margin of the collum.

- “ Collum with widely-rounded lateral portion, thickly margined.
The following segments dorsally and laterally very smooth and
polished, striolate inferiorly above the legs; sterna striate, trans-
verse sulcus distinct only above the legs, obsolete laterally and

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 489

above. Pores large, in the anterior part of the segment, above
the middle of the side, the first lower than the rest. The anal
tergite posteriorly widely and obtusely angled, not surpassing
the valves ; valves compressed ; margins lightly reflexed, sternite
apically rounded. Legs short, with a single seta below each
segment.

“ Number of segments 46.

“ Length 77 mm., width 8.

“ Locality. Antigua.”

Ratvocricus RaMAGET, sp. n.

Colour black or slate-grey, with a pale spot in the middle of
the dorsum; the posterior border of the somites is inferiorly:
obscurely ferruginous ; antenne fuscous ; legs flavous.

Body short and robust.

Head: antenne, collum, &c. normally constructed, but the
eyes vouch less clearly defined.

The segments smooth, at most minutely punctulate, the longi-
tudinal striole scarcely extending at all up the sides of the body ;
the anterior portion scarcely sculptured, the sulcus weak but
complete, except at the hinder end of the body, without a stria
or sulcus in front of it ; pores minute, situated above the middle
of the side behind, but in a‘distinct fold of the sulcus; sterna
striate. Scobina absent.

Anal somite small; tergite somewhat acutely angled, covering
but not surpassing the valves; the valves lightly compressed
posteriorly but not marginate; sternite triangular.

Legs longish, those at the anterior end of the body with the
basal two segments carinate and compressed.

Number of segments 44.

Length about 50 mm., width 5: 5 mm.

Locality. St. Lucia (G. A. Ramage).

A single female example.

In the absence of the scobina this species resembles 2. Gossez
and R. politus; it may be recognized from both, however, by its
acutely-angled anal tergite and complete transverse sulcus.

RHINOCRICUS MANDEVILLEI, sp. 0.

Colour dark brown or nearly black, with the area of the
sepments behind the transverse sulcus widely and completely
flavous; head flavous, lightly infuscate; antenne and legs
flavous ; valves ochraceous ; anal tergite fuscous.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 37

490 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Head smooth; pores 2+2; antenne short; eyes very widely
separated ; collum laterally rounded.

Segments with complete and strong transverse sulcus ; the area
behind it slightly elevated, almost entirely smooth; strongly
striate below ; no stria in front of the suleus. Scobina absent.
Pores conspicuous, just in front of the sulcus, but in a loop of it.
Sterna striate. Anal tergite obtusely angled behind, not sur-
passing the valves; valves convex and not compressed; sternite
triangular.

Legs short, with one seta beneath the segments.

Number of segments 40-42.

Length up to 33 mm., width 4 mm.

Locality. Mandeville, Jamaica, 1950 feet alt. (7. D. Cockerell).

Of the species enumerated in this paper, 2. mandevillez is
allied to R. Ramage in being without the scobina and without
a stria in front of the complete transverse sulcus. The two
forms, however, differ strongly in colouring, and in &. Ramage
the anal tergite is acutely angled behind.

Ruryocricus Gosset, sp.n. (Pl. XXXVITI. fig. 2.)

Colour (dry example) mostly pale greenish yellow, the area of
the tergites behind the sulcus ferruginous (probably olivaceous
or nearly black and banded with red when fresh); antennz and
legs pale, but showing signs of infuscation.

Head smooth, polished, the sulcus weak; labral pores 2+2.
Antenne very short, shorter than the face and not extending to
the hinder border of the collum. yes consisting of about 33
ocelli arranged in about 6 transverse series, the ocelli not con-
tiguous ; distance between the eyes-greater than four diameters.

Collum smooth above, evenly rounded at the sides, with a faint
marginal sulcus, not extending so low as the second tergite ;
second tergite flat beneath. The rest of the tergites smooth
above and at the sides, the longitudinal sulci extending only a
very short distance up the side’; the transverse sulcus complete
or obsolete above ; the pores situated just in front of it. Scobina
apparently absent *.

Anal somite short ; the tergite produced into a rounded angular
process which covers but does not project beyond the valves ;
margin of valves compressed or scarcely at all compressed ;
sternite triangular, the apex more or less rounded.

* At least, it is not present upon the 11th and 18th segments.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 491

Legs short, with a single seta below each segment.

Number of somites 4447.

Length 55-60 mm.

gd more slender than 92, the anterior coxe not or scarcely
produced.

Locality. Jamaica (P. H. Gosse).

This species is very closely allied to R. politus of Porath, but
seems to differ at least in having the collum scarcely margined.
In politus this plate is described as thickly and deeply marginate.

*Rurnocricus Excisus, Karsch, op. cit. p. 73.

Colour black, concolorous.

Robust.

Head marked with transverse striz ; labral border so deeply
excavated that the excision extends as far as the insertion of the
antenne. Pores 2+2. Antenne not surpassing the collum.

Collum widely rounded, without marginal sulcus.

Segments not visibly sulcate, smooth, suleate or striate beneath.
Scobina extending to the 26th or 27th rings. Pores large, above
the middle of the side, in front of the transverse sulcus and
marked by a longitudinal sulcus.

Anal tergite with its angle rounded, not surpassing the valves,
which have their margins widely compressed.

Number of segments 53.

Length up to 140 mm.

Locality. Jamaica.

*RHINOCRICUS PARCUS, Karsch, op. cit. p. 68.

Colour fusco-testaceous ; antenne and legs red.

Body tolerably thick.

Head smooth, its sulcus interrupted; pores 2+2; antenne
not surpassing the collum.

Collum laterally rounded. The segments not visibly sulcate,
smooth, the anterior part adorned beneath with abbreviated
transverse strie; dorsum smooth. Scobina on segments 8-12,
the posterior margin of segments 7-11 deeply excised; the
median and posterior part of the posterior segments more or
less evidently canaliculate; pores large, scarcely above the middle
of the side, in front of the sulcus.

Anal tergite with its posterior angle rounded, not touching
the margin of the valves; valves convex, compressed, not

marginate.
37*

492, MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Number of segments 43.
Length: $6,115 mm.; 9,80 mm.
Locality. Porto Rico.

RHINOCRICUS HOLOMELANUS, Sp. Nn.

? Spirobolus excisus, Karsch, Zeits. Naturwiss. (3). vi. p. 73.

Colour black, shining ; antenne and legs of the same colour.

Face mesially impressed, striolate, frontal sulcus deep; labral
sulcus shallow; labrum with 2+2 pores, normally emarginate.
Antenne not surpassing the collum. yes very indistinct,
separated by a space equal to about three diameters.

Collum laterally rounded, without marginal suleus. The rest
of the segments smooth, at most lightly wrinkled longitudinally,
striate only inferiorly ; the transverse sulcus very feeble, almost
obsolete both laterally and above. Sterna transversely striate.
Scobina very deep and large, extending to the 24th or 25th
segment, the posterior border of more or fewer of the anterior
scobinate segments lightly bi-emarginate. Pores very con-
spicuous, far above the middle of the side, just in front of the
transverse sulcus, the first below the level of the rest. Anal
tergite bluntly angled behind, not surpassing the valves; valves
with lightly compressed margins; sternite large, posteriorly
rounded.

Legs short, the segments furnished beneath with a single seta.

Number of segments 51.

Length up to 105 mm.

Locality. Jamaica.

Of this species I have seen three female examples, one adult
and one young received from Mr. T. D. A. Cockerell, who obtained
them at Moneague and Mandeville, and one dried example pre-
sented by Mr. P. H. Gosse.

In the young specimen the emargination of the tergite is
more pronounced than in the adult, and the legs are ferruginous.
The specimen sent by Mr. P. H. Gosse is, owing to its method
of preservation, of a ferruginous colour.

Judging by Dr. Karsch’s description of 2. excisus, the latter
is very nearly related to this new form. There are, however,
noticeably two points in which it differs, namely, in having the
labrum very deeply emarginate and the posterior border of the
segments not bisinuate. The last, however, is a variable cha-
racter and is only doubtfully valuable for distinguishing species.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 493

RHINOCRICUS MACROPUS, sp.n. (Pl. XXXVIII. figs. 3-3: d.)

2. Colour almost black, or a deep brownish black, tinted
with olive-green; legs green or piceous, with the tarsal segment
ferruginous.

Head smooth, obsoletely transversely striolate or wrinkled ;
the sulcus interrupted in several places; two labral pores
on each side. Antenne reaching the hinder border of the
collum, about as long as the face. yes separated by a space
that is about equal to two diameters, composed of about 33
ocelli arranged in about six transverse rows. Collwm smooth,
evenly rounded laterally, and not extending so low as the second
tergite, with a marginal sulcus. Second tergite flat beneath,
with the rest of the somites smooth above, the posterior half
polished and elevated. The transverse sulcus has the form of
a shallow groove. The pores minute, situated just in front of
the sulcus. The strie extending up to the pore, and, in the
anterior segments, from the pore a transverse stria extends over
the dorsum in front of the transverse sulcus. Scobina present
but very small, extending to about the 35th segment. Sterna
transversely striolate. Anal somite small, the tergite produced
into a wide, long, angular caudal process, which far surpasses
the valves. Valves with margins lightly compressed. Sternite
triangular. Legs very long and slender, with a single seta on
the lower edge of each segment.

3. A little slenderer than the female. The anterior legs
swollen and padded beneath, the coxw produced and the tro-
chanter bearing a distinct tubercle at its distal end. The
enathochilarium with a conspicuous tubercle on each side near
its free edge.

Copulatory feet as in fig. 3d.

Number of segments 50-51.

2. Length about 93 mm., width 8°8 mm.

Ge st oo | fete) TMG, = oy tO) aoa,

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith). “ Pretty common in the
mountain forest, up to 2000-3000 ft.”

RHINOCRICUS ARBOREUS, Sauss. Linn. Ent. xiii. p. 331 (1859) ;
Mém. Mex., Myriop. p. 98, pl. iv. fig. 28. (Pl. XXX VIIL. fig. 4.)
This species is very closely related to the preceding in the
length of its legs, small scobina, long wide tail, size, colouring, &e.
It may be recognized, however, by the form of its copulatory

494: MR. BR. I. POCOCK ON THE

feet. Moreover, the posterior portion of the tergite is not ele-
vated and the transverse sulcus is continued over the dorsum
as a distinct stria. In the male the anterior legs are much less
swollen than in f. macropus.

Number of segments up to 54.

Length up to 94 mm. (78 according to de Saussure).

Locality. St. Thomas (M. Sallé coll.) ; Santa Cruz (A. Newton) ;
Antigua.

Dr. Karsch (Zeits. Naturwiss. (8) vi. pp. 8-9) has recorded
this species from Porto Rico. He characterizes two varieties of
it in the following terms :—Var. Krugii. ‘ Black with reddish
border to the rings and reddish legs: western part of island.”
Var. Gundlachi. “ Greyish form, with dorsal red spot on the
rings and orange-coloured tarsi: centre of island and ? east coast.”

The colour of the typical form, of which the Museum has a
great number of alcohol-examples from St. Thomas, is usually a
greyish greenish black, the posterior third of the rings being
much darker and bordered with reddish ; the legs are greyish
green and concolorous. The specimens from Santa Cruz and
Antigua resemble those from St. Thomas.

Some authors have suggested that this species is identical
with Rh. caudatus of Newport. There is, however, but little
resemblance between the two.

*RHINOCRICUS HAITENSIS (Gervais), Ins. Apteres, iv. pp. 191-
192; Voyage de Castelnau, Myriapodes, p. 23, pl. i. fig. 1 (1859).

Colour black, including the head and antenne.

Eyes arranged in a suborbicular patch, consisting of six rows
of oceii. Labral punctures 2+2; the median cephalic sulcus
feebly indicated. The first tergite triangular, rounded at apex,
with a feeble marginal sulcus.

The inferior striz on the rest of the segments very feebly
developed ; a few transverse striz on the anterior part.

Anal tergite triangular, not spined, transversely impressed ;
not reaching the border of the valves; anal sternite triangularly
rounded.

Number of segments 54.

Length 163 mm., width 13 mm.

Locality. St. Domingo (Haiti).

This species is known to me only from the figure and de-
scription published by Gervais.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 495

*RHINOCRICUS DOMINGENSIS (Sauss.).

Spirobolus haitensis, Sauss. Mém. Mex., Myriap. p. 105 (nec haitensis,
Gerv.).

Colour blackish; testaceous when dry, with the posterior
border of the segments reddish or fulvous.

Body cylindrical throughout, compressed posteriorly. Labral
pores 2+2. yes forming a subtriangular plate disposed in
five and seven rows.

Antenne long, reaching the third somite. The first segment

laterally rounded, with a feeble marginal sulcus. The second
segment with its inferior angles not produced. All the segments
very smooth, feebly striate below; the transverse sulcus very
feeble, almost absent. Pores just above the middle of the side
of the body.

Anal tergite angular, overlapped by the valves, both finely
sculptured ; sternzte rounded.

3. Legs 3-7 with their coxe swollen.’

The anterior lamina of the copulatory feet triangular, with
rounded apex.

Number of segments 4/7.

Length 90 mm., width 9 mm.

Locality. St. Domingo (Haiti).

- Rarnocricus Matrzant, sp.n. (Pl. XX XVIII. figs. 5-5 8.)

Allied to the preceding.

Colour (in alcohol) a deep olive-green, sometimes nearly black,
the posterior border of the tergites flavous or ferruginous, the
pale band widening laterally and inferiorly. Antenne and legs
ferruginous or flavous, rarely piceous, as also are the edges of
the valves and the margin of the labrum.

Head smooth, obsoletely striolate transversely; the sulcus
obsolete mesially. Labral pores 2+2. Antenne shorter than
the face, not reaching the second tergite. yes separated by a
space equal to more than three diameters. First tergite evenly
rounded laterally, with a marginal sulcus, not extending in-
feriorly so low as the second. The second somite not excavated
beneath. The rest of the somites almost without sculpture,
striate immediately above the legs. The transverse sulcus not
deep, nearly obsolete above; the area bebind it polished, that
in front of it dull. The pores situated high on the side, just in
front of and touching the sulcus. Scobina small, extending to

496 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

about the 22nd somite. Anal somite moderate in size; the
tergite transversely impressed above, not surpassing the valves ;
the valves with their margins a little or scarcely compressed ;
sternite triangular. Legs short, with a single seta on the lower
edge of each segment.

g. Anterior legs thickened ; coxe enlarged, especially those
of the sixth pair.

Copulatory feet as in fig. 5 a.

Number of segments 50-52.

Length up to about 75 mm., width 78 mm.

Locality. Cape Haiti in St. Domingo.

This species appears to differ from the preceding two, which
inhabit the same island.

R. domingensis differs from it in having longer antenne and
a differently formed copulatory apparatus; while R. haitensis,
in addition to being much larger and differently coloured, seems
to have the lateral border of the collum much narrower and
more angular.

*Ruinocricus Duvernovi, Karsch, op. cit. p. 77.

Colour brown, shining.

Head smooth; sulcus almost complete; labral pores 2+2.
Collum laterally rounded, nearly attaining the edge of the 2nd
seement, not noticeably sulcate.

Segments with complete sulcus, smooth, posteriorly subcanali-
culate longitudinally ; inferiorly striate. Scobina extending
from the 8th to the 20th. Pores large, in front of the sulcus,
the first much deeper than the others. Anat tergite submucro-
nate, the base of the angle transversely grooved, not surpassing
the valves, which are compressed and have thickened sulcate
margins.

Number of segments 50.

Length 1385 mm.

Locality. Cuba.

RHINOCRICUS SOLITARIUS, sp.n. (Pl. XX XVIII. fig. 6.)

3. Colour (in alcohol) black, with red anal valves, red posterior
borders to the somites, and yellow legs.

Head smooth, finely striate transversely, the median sulcus
interrupted; labral pores 2+2. Hyes separated by a space
equal to at least three diameters, consisting of abcut 30 ocelli
arranged in six transverse series; antenne very short, about

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 497

half the length of the head, and not extending beyond the
collum.

First tergite nearly smooth, at most very finely punctulate ;
very widely rounded laterally, with a conspicuous marginal
suleus. Second tergite flat below or even a little excavated. The
rest of the somites very finely transversely striolate in front ;
the inferior part above the legs longitudinally striolate, the
strie in front of the transverse sulcus being directed obliquely
upwards; the transverse sulcus visible inferiorly, becoming
obsolete above and losing itself in a shallow transverse depres-
sion, which separates the anterior dorsal part from the posterior
dorsal part of the somite; the dorsal part finely punctulate or
minutely striolate. Sterna transversely striate. Scobina ex-
tending to about the 23rd somite. Pores conspicuous, situated
above the middle of the side in a line with the sulci, the sulci,
however, curve round them posteriorly; there is, moreover, a
faintly marked stria running from the pore backwards to the
hinder border of the somite. Anal somite small; tergite ob-
tusely and roundly angled, not projecting beyond the summit of
the valves; valves lightly compressed, with margins simple;
sternite more than twice as wide as long, with convex posterior
border.

Legs short and thick, with a single seta below each segment ;
those at the anterior end of the body thickened, with the coxe
slightly produced.

The anterior median lamina of the copulatory feet flat, nar-
rowed inferiorly, with lightly sinuate sides, the apex widely
rounded, the anterior lateral lamine not extending inferiorly so
low as the median, but surpassed by the posterior lateral.

Number of segments 44.

Length about 32 mm.

Locality. Jamaica (LT. D. A. Cockerell).

*RHINOCRICUS GRACILIPES, Karsch, op. cit. p. 71.

Colour blackish.

Body slender.

Head without sulcus, slightly roughened with oblique striz ;
labral pores 242. Antenne long, reaching the fourth ring.

Collum irregularly rugose, widely rounded laterally. Segments
deeply segmentate; scobina extending to about the 29th segment ;
the posterior part of the segments irregularly longitudinally

498 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

subcostate, striate beneath; the anterior part smooth above,
striolate below.

Pores small, nearly in the middle, in front of the transverse
sulcus and at the anterior extremity of a longitudinal sulcus.

Anal tergite produced into a depressed caudal process, which
surpasses the valves a little; valves with widely compressed
margins.

Legs very long.

Number of segments 40-42.

Length 60 mm.

Locality. Cuba.

RHINOCRICUS GRENADENSIS, sp. n. (Pl. XXXVIII. fig. 11.)

Colour somewhat variable; the body usually nearly a uniform
fuscous anteriorly, but generally richly mottled with black and
yellow posteriorly, rarely almost entirely concolorous, with the
posterior part of the segments paler than the anterior; the
collum entirely bordered with a paler band, anal segment and
sulcus black ; face infuscate, with a darker patch in the middle ;
legs and antenne flavous. 3

Head, as usual, smooth or nearly so, pores 2+2; antenn»
short; eyes with indistinctly defined ocelli, widely separated.
Collum evenly rounded laterally, with a faint marginal sulcus.
The rest of the segments shining, nearly smooth, minutely
striolate. The transverse sulcus very strong below, and con-
tinued over the dorsum as a distinct depression; the area behind
it longitudinally sulcate below, that in front of it obliquely
striate below, but none of these strie are continued above the
level of the pore, so that there is no secondary transverse dorsal
sulcus. Scobina present and extending to about the 27th
segment.

Sterna striate. -Poresabove the middle of the side, just in
front of the sulcus; their position marked by a faint longitu-
dinal sulcus upon the posterior portion of the segment.

Anal tergite just surpassing the valves, the caudal process
bluntly rounded and basally impressed; the valves lightly com-
pressed, but the margins not sulcate; sternite triangular.

Legs of moderate size, with a single seta on the lower edge of
each segment.

3. More slender than the female, antenne extending beyond
the second segment, the legs rather longer. Some of the

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 499

anterior legs thickened, and with their basal segments inferiorly
subearinate. The anterior lamina of the copulatory foot evenly
cordate.

Number of segments about 40-42.

Q. Length up to 36 mm., width 4 mm.

Ge si Slimm:5) |.) Simm:
Locality. Grenada (H. H. Smith).

RuINOcRICUS MONILICORNIS (Porath),

Spirobolus monilicornis, Porath, Bih. Sv. Vet.-Akad. Handl. iv. no. 7,
p. 31 (1876).

Spirobolus Heilprini, Bollman, P. Ac. Philad. 1889, p. 127.

? Spirobolus virescens, Daday, Term. fusetek, xiv. p. 140, pl. vii. figs. 8-10.

Colour greenish black, with the hinder border of the segments
widely flavous or ferruginous; collum entirely bordered with
same pale colour; antenne, feet, and caudal process also flavous ©
or ferruginous.

Body tolerably slender.

Head with nearly complete sulcus; pores 2+2. Antenne
short, scarcely reaching the border of the collum. yes
distinct, suborbicular, separated by a space greater than two
diameters.

Collum laterally widely rounded, lightly marginate.

Second segment not excavated beneath. The rest of the seg-
ments transversely bisuleate above; the ordinary sulcus complete,
and in front of it a second sulcus, which takes its origin on a
level with the pores. The anterior part of the segments strigose,
the posterior part striolate below, the striole becoming shorter
towards the dorsum.

The pores small, situated just behind, but in a loop of the
sulcus; sterna transversely striate.

Scobina present.

Anal tergite produced into an acutely angled process, which
projects beyond the summit of the anal valves ; valves compressed,
not marginate; sternite angled.

Legs short.

3. Coxa of the 3rd, 4th, and 5th legs produced into a con-
spicuous triangular process.

Copulatory feet almost exactly as in the following species.

Number of segments 44-45 in male, 48 in female.

Length up to about 45 mm.

500 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Locality. Barbadoes (H. W. Feilden); Cape Hayti.

I can find no valid reason for separating R. monilicornis from
Rk. Heilprin.

The species seems to be tolerably widely spread. . moni-
licornis was recorded from Brazil and R&. Heilprint from
Bermuda. In addition tothe specimens already mentioned from
Barbadoes, the British Museum has others, all apparently
co-specific, from Georgetown, Demerara Ch J. Quelch), and
Bermuda (‘ Challenger ’).

RHINOcRICUS ConsocIaATUS, sp.n. (PI. XXXVIIL. fig. 7.)

Closely allied to the preceding.

Colour much darker; segments black, with the hinder border
only flavous or ferruginous, and only about the posterior third
of the anal tergite pale coloured ; antenne and legs lurid. The
_ transverse sulcus complete dorsally on all the segments, except
the first and last; the second sulcus always clearly defined in
front of it, so that each segment is evidently transversely bisul-
cate dorsally.

In the male the coxe of the 8rd—5th legs are much less
noticeably enlarged than in R. monilicornis, and the legs of the
rest of the body are considerably larger—i. e. they are about as
long as the face.

Number of segments 44.

Length up to 35 mm., width 3 mm.

Locality. Union Island.

RHINOCRICUS LEUCOSTIGMA, sp.n. (Pl. XXXVIII. fig. 8.)

Spirobolus paraensis, Pocock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) ii. p. 479 (not
paraensis of Humb. & Sauss.).

Allied to B. monilicornis.

Colour black; a flavous spot marking each pore and a large
fulvous spot upon the middle of the dorsal surface on the anterior
half of the segments ; legs and antenne flavous or fulvous; anal
valves posteriorly ferruginous ; sterna fulvous.

Head transversely striolate ; pores 2+2. Hyes large, orbicular,
separated by a space about equal to three diameters. Antenne
just surpassing the collum.

Collum evenly rounded laterally, with a marginal suleus; the
rest of the segments smooth above ; the vertex crossed by two
sulci as in monilicornis, but the anterior sulcus rises some distance
below the pore; the area in front of the main sulcus obliquely

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 501

striolate at the sides and below, the area behind longitudinally
striate below ; the scobina small, but extending at least to the
20th segment; sterna striate.

Pores situated in front of the sulcus, but in a fold of it.

Anal tergite produced into an acutely angular, blunt process,
which just surpasses the valves; valves with margins strongly
compressed ; sternite triangular.

Legs short, with a single seta below each segment.

6. Thinner than the female and with longer legs; the coxe
of the anterior legs slightly produced.

Number of segments about 44.

Length of male and female about 50 mm., width of male 4,
of female 4:3 mm.

Locality. Dominica (G. A. Ramage).

RHINOCRICUS GRAMMOSTICTUS, sp. 0.

Colour very much asin R. serpentinus, but more pronounced, the
median dorsal dark band and the two dorsal flavous bands being
more clearly defined. The segments nearly smooth, minutely
punctulate, with scarcely a trace of the transverse sulcus, the
posterior portion weakly striate longitudinally below, the
anterior portion adorned with obliquely set short striole about
up to the pore; the pore minute, isolated, the sulcus obliterated
near it, with a transverse striola crossing the dorsum in front of
the position of the pore, this stria becoming fainter towards the
hinder extremity of the body. Sterna striate. Scobina present.
The posterior segments obsoletely wrinkled longitudinally. Anal
somite small, the tergite produced into an acute process, which
projects beyond the summit of the valves; valves slightly com-
pressed, not marginate.

Legs short, the basal segments of the anterior ones compressed
and carinate.

Number of segments 40-43.

Length up to 45 mm., width 4°5 mm.

Locality. St. Lucia (G. A. Ramage).

Although resembling &. serpentinus very closely in colouring,
this species may be recognized by its more robust build, fewer
segments, longer tail, &c.

RHINOCRICUS SERPENTINUS, sp. n. (Pl. XXXVIII. fig. 9.)
Colour variable, slate-grey above, with a yellow spot on each

502 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

side of the middle line, which is deep black; the dark colour
of the dorsal surface generally fading into flavous at the sides ;
legs bright flavous; antenne fusco-annulate.

Head smooth, pores 2+2, sulcus mesially interrupted; eyes
orbicular, separated by about four diameters; antenne short,
scarcely surpassing the collum.

Collum laterally rounded, with a weak marginal sulcus; the
rest of the segments smooth behind, the transverse sulcus
obsolete or nearly so dorsally ; a transverse sulcus in front of it,
rising on a level with the pores, as in 2. monilicornis, but weaker,
and sometimes incomplete mesially; the area in front of this
secondary sulcus adorned with many shorter fine transverse or
oblique sulci, which below are continuous with the longitudinal
sulci of the posterior portion of the segments. Pores small,
situated in front of the position of the normal sulcus.

Sterna striate. Scobina extending at least to the 30th
segment.

Anal somite compressed; tergite produced into an angular
process which does not surpass the valves. Sternite triangular ;
valves lightly but widely depressed.

Legs as in BR. monilicornis.

Number of segments 48-52.

2. Length up to 62 mm., width 5:0 mm.

So 35 » CO miing, sy Zest,

Locality. St. Lucia (Fond de Jacques).

Collected by G. A. Ramage.

RHINOCRICUS ANGUINUS, sp. 0.

Closely allied to R. serpentinus.

Colour almost exactly as in R. monilicornis, the segments
being piceo-olivaceous and posteriorly widely bordered with pale
olivaceous, the anal tergite, however, is only narrowly bordered
with flavous, while the valves are more widely flavous posteriorly.
On the segments, the transverse sulcus is almost entirely
obsolete dorsally and not deep as in RB. monilicornis ; the sulcus
in front of it, however, is distinct, and rises from the level of the
pore ; the area in front of the sulci is adorned with transversely
or obliquely set short striole above and at the sides.

The anal somite is small; the tergite acutely angled, but
scarcely covering, and certainly not surpassing the valves.

Sexual characters as in &. monilicornis.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 503

Number of segments 50.

Length 51 mm.

Locality. A single male from St. Lucia (G. A. Ramage).

Differs from R. monilicornis in that the sulcus of the segments
is incomplete dorsally, &c. In this respect it apparently resembles
R. flavo-cingulatus of Karsch from Caraceas, but the two may
certainly be distinguished by the shortness of the caudal process
in this species.

RHINOCRICUS LEPTOPUS, sp. n.

Closely allied to R. serpentinus.

Colour entirely black. Legs fusco-ochraceous.

Body long and slender.

The transverse sulcus complete, except on the posterior
segments, where it disappears ; the posterior part of the seg-
ments longitudinally striate inferiorly, the anterior part obliquely
and transversely striolate, a conspicuous stria rising about on a
level with the pore, crossing the vertex from side to side.

Scobina present. Anal segment as in R. serpentinus.

Legs much longer than in &. serpentinus.

Number of segments 49.

Length 53 mm., width 4°5 mm.

Locality. St. Lucia (G. A. Ramage).

A single female example.

RAINOCRICUS VINCENTI, sp.n. (Pl. XXXVIII. fig. 10.)

©. Short and robust.

Colour (in alcohol) black, the posterior border of the tergites
obscurely ferruginous ; antenne, legs, and labral border reddish
yellow.

Head smooth, the sulcus deep below and above, obsolete in the
middle; labral punctures 2+2. Antenne shorter than the
face. Eyes separated by a space that is equal to more than three
diameters, composed of about six transverse rows of ocelli. The
first tergite smooth, evenly rounded laterally, with an anterior
marginal sulcus, not reaching so low as the second. The second
somite flat beneath. The rest of the segments shining but punc-
tulate and striolate; the transverse sulcus well marked at the
sides and punctured, fading away dorsally, where its place is
taken by a secondary sulcus which rises on each side just above
and in front of the pore; the inferior portions of the segments
longitudinally sulcate both behind and in front of the sulcus.

504 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Pore just in front of the suleus. Scobina extending to about the
34th segment; the posterior borders of the segments above the
scobina sometimes very conspicuously bisinuate, sometimes
scarcely visibly so. Anal tergite not surpassing the valves, the
process rounded and nearly rectangular. Valves lightly com-
pressed but not suleate marginally. Sternite triangularly
rounded.

Legs shortish, with a single seta beneath each segment.

3. Copulatory feet as in fig. 10.

Number of segments about 40.

@. Length about 45 mm., width 5 mm.

So aA » Be wane, 9, 4h wana,

Locality. St. Vincent (A. H. Smith).;

RAINOCRICUS SABULOSUS, sp.n. (Pl. XXXVIII. fig. 12.)

Colour (in alcohol) yellowish red, with three very distinct
black longitudinal bands, one in the dorsal middle line and one
on each side on a level with the pores; head infuscate ; first
tergite and anal tergite also infuscate; antennz and legs entirely
pale.

Head, eyes, antenne, and collum constructed as in the other
species of this group.

The rest of the tergites very finely punctulate ; the posterior
part a little higher than the anterior; the anterior part obliquely
striate below, the posterior longitudinally. The true transverse
sulcus incomplete dorsally on all the segments, extending only
slightly above the pore, but the secondary sulcus, which rises
below the level of the pore and is nothing but one of the oblique
strie above referred to, crosses the vertex of the dorsum except
upon a few segments at the anterior and posterior end of the
body. Scobina present, extending to about the 20th segment.
Pores rather small, situated just in front of a loop of the trans-
verse sulcus. Sterna striolate.

Anal somite small; tergite obtusely angled posteriorly, not
surpassing the valves; valves with margins not compressed.

Copulatory foot of male as in fig. 12.

Number of segments 35 2, 87 ¢.

Length of 9 22 mm., ¢ 17 mm.

Locality. Mandeville, Jamaica, 1950 ft. alt. ( D. A.
Cockerell).

1 have seen two examples of this species; both of them, how-

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 505

ever, appear to be slightly immature, inasmuch as the three pos-
terior segments are apodous.

The colouring of this species furnishes a very well-marked
characteristic of it. In having a median dorsal black band it
approaches FR. grammostictus and R. serpentinus; from both,
however, it differs in size and in having the fiavous spot on each
side of the dorsal middle line much larger and the lateral black
band very strongly marked. Moreover, a further difference from
serpentinus is the smaller number of its segments, and from
grammostictus the absence of a tail.

Rutyocricus CocKERELLII, sp. n.

Colour: posterior portion of each segment widely flavous
behind the transverse sulcus, this band is, however, very faintly
fuscous in the dorsal middle line; the anterior portion of the
segments is black above, ferruginous or lurid as high as the pore ;
head with a median T-shaped fuscous fascia as in R. sabulosus ;
anal tergite entirely ferruginous ; valves flavous; antenne and
legs flavous.

Allied to R. sabulosus in nearly all respects; the transverse sulcus
is incomplete dorsally on all the segments, and the supernumerary
sulcus is enly complete in the anterior half of the body; the
posterior portion elevated. Anal tergite posteriorly very obtusely
angled, not surpassing the valves ; valves not compressed ; sternite
rounded.

Legs moderately long.

Number of segments 45.

Length 34 mm., width 3°5 mm.

Locality. Mandeville, Jamaica, 1950 ft. alt. (Z. D. Cockereil).

Differs from the preceding principally in colour and number
of segments. Perhaps of the extra-Jamaican species it comes
nearest to R. anguinus from St. Lucia; but it certainly differs in
colouring and in having the anal tergite obtusely and not acutely
angled.

Rurocricus TOWNSENDI, sp. n.

Colour entirely black, except for a fine pale border on the
segments.

Collum without marginal suleus. Segments without trace of a
transverse sulcus above, the entire area being perfectly plane and
unornamented from the anterior to the posterior border. The
sulcus visible inferiorly and extending as far as about halfway up

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIv. 38

506 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

to the pores, which are very conspicuous. Scobina absent. In-
ferior-lateral portions of segments striate, as also are the sterna.
Anal segment small, the tergite not surpassing the valves, the
borders of which are scarcely compressed ; sternite triangular.
Number of segments 39-40. Length up to about 26 mm.

Locality. Jamaica (T. Townsend). Described since preparation
of Synopsis, p. 486.

THYROPROCTUS, gen. NOV.

Like Rhinocricus in the laterally rounded form of the collum,
presence of scobina, number of labral pores, structure of copu-
latory apparatus, &c., but differing in the peculiar construction of
the anal segment ; the posterior border of the tergum is transverse
and without any caudal process; the valves, which have no
thickened edge, lie, when closed, almost at right angles with the

long axis of the body, and the sternite is very large, thickened,
and transversely elongate.

Tuyroprocrus TowNsENDI, sp.n. (Pl. XX XVII. figs. 6-6.)

Colour black.

Head striolate above, with scarcely a trace of a median sulcus.
Antenne of moderate length. Collum smooth above, with lateral
marginal sulcus; the rest of the segments (z.e. from the second
to those quite at the end of the body) furnished with an abnormal
transverse groove, which rises low on the sides from the normal
groove and crosses the dorsum in front of the normal groove,
which is much fainter than the other. The pores high on the
side, close to the normal transverse groove, with a short groove
just behind them. The area behind the normal transverse suleus
elevated. Scobina present in the anterior half of the body, but
weak. Sterna striate.

Legs with a single seta below each segment.

Number of segments about 40.

Length about 40 mm.

Locality. Jamaica (T. Townsend).

*[uLus inpus, Pal. Beauvois.

Tulus indus, Pal. Beauvois, Ins. d’Afr. et d@ Amér. p. 154, pl. 6. fig. 2.
Locality. St. Domingo.

Judging by the figure, I believe the species identified by Palisot
de Beauvois as Lulus indus to be a Spirostreptus.
This species and the following are of doubtful generic position.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 507

_ *TuLus Beauvorsti, Gervais.

Iulus indus, Palisot de Beauvois, Ins. d'Afrique et d’Amérique, p. 154,
pl. 6. fig. 2.

Tulus Beauvoisii, Gervais, Ann. Sci. Nat. (2) vii. p. 47; id. Ins. Apt.
iv. p. 191.

Colour for the most part blackish chestnut; head, antenne,
and legs ferruginous.

Head smooth above, finely rugose below, with three or four
obsolete punctulations above the labral excision. Antenne of
moderate length, the segments contracted at the base, the
second the longest. The lateral portions of the collum obliquely
truncate, marked with two oblique sulci, the second of which is
interrupted inferiorly ; the anterior angle more prominent than
the posterior, which is obtuse.

The upper surface of the body smooth, only very finely rugu-
lose ; the exterior part of the segments transversely striate; the
posterior part marked below with feeble longitudinal strie. Anal
tergite not spined, transversely impressed ; sternite triangular.

Number of segments 60.

Length 70 mm., width 5 mm.

Locality. Martinique.

It is very difficult to know what to do with this species.
Gervais proposed the name Beauvoisii as a substitute for indus of
Beauvois ; but it is almost certain to my mind that the specimen
he described as Beauvoisii from Martinique is not co-specific with
Beauvois’s specimen of indus from San Domingo. Consequently
unless it has been renamed since 1847, itis nameless. Moreover,
Gervais asserts that it is referable to Sprobolus. But in spite of
the fact that he appears in other cases to have been well acquainted
with the differences between this genus and Spirostreptus, I
venture to think he fell into error in thisinstance. His deserip-
tion, especially where he mentions the collum and labral pores,
seems to apply to a Spirostreptus very nearly related to the form
I have named antillanus.

In a list of the described Julide of N. America—an area which
is provisionally expanded to include Central America and the
W. Indies—recently compiled by Mr. Bollman*, the following
species are said to be West-Indian :—Spirostreptus confragosus,
flavicornis, Karsch, and surinamensis, Brandt ; Spirobolus acutus,
crassicornis, Humb. & Sauss., and flavocinctus, fundipudens,

* Ann. New York Ac. Sci. iv. pp. 44-45 (1887).
38*

508 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

miniatipus, Karsch. Moreover, it seems probable that Spzvo-
bolus caudatus of Newport and Lulus (Paraiulus) rasilis of Karsch
are intended to be included, the letter ‘‘ N ”? with which they are
marked being, I suppose, a misprint for “ W,” which was Boll-
man’s symbol for “ W. Indian.” JI presume that Mr, Bollman
saw specimens of Lulide ticketed “ W. Indies,” which he referred
to the above species. But since I am not prepared to accept,
without further information, either the localities or the identifi-
cation of the specimens, I have thought it superfluous to include
in this report further references to these species or notes upon
their characters and affinities.

Suborder POoLYDESMOIDEA,

Family PotyDEsmMipz.

The genera of the family here recognized may be distinguished
as follows :—

a, The third segment like the second segment
of a Glomeris, with its lateral portion
enlarged, very much larger than lateral
portion of the second and of the segments za [ Sauss.
that follow it; all the keels vertical ..... CycLopEesmus, Humb. &
6. The third segment not larger than the rest
and resembling them in structure; the
keels not vertical.
a’. Pores invisible; keels depressed, the
head concealed beneath an expansion
Ofmherfirstisexment: soe ssi ieicee CrypropEsmMus, Pet.
b’. Pores visible on their appropriate seg-
ments; the head not concealed.
a®. Pores dorsal, situated in the centre of
a perfectly circular smooth plate ;
caudal process wide, squared .... PLATYRHACHUS, Koch.
6°. The pores lateral, not surrounded by
a smooth circular area; caudal process
triangular, posteriorly narrowed with
truncate apex.
a°. Keels of the 2nd segment rising
below the level of those of the Ist
and 3rd segments ........++.. STRONGYLOSOMA *, Br.

* Syn. Paradesmus, Sauss,

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 509

&. Keels of the 2nd segment on the
same level as those of the Ist and [nom. nov. +
OLN a aan eis ehntn AOle Were ih hogs snare OpoNTOPELTIS,

CYcLoDESMUS PORCELLANUS, sp.n. (Pl. XXXIX. figs. 1,1 a.)

2. Colour entirely white, like porcelain.

Body smooth.

Head with deep frontal sulcus. First tergite with its anterior
border lightly emarginate, elevated, its inferior (anterior) angles
less than right angles, the superior angles obtusely rounded ; the
2nd segment arched as in C. aztecus; the 3rd segment very large,
the anterior border of the lateral portion widely convex, the
posterior border deeply concave ; the 4th segment laterally about
half the width of the 3rd. The rest of the segments as in C.
aztecus, but with the posterior border of the keels of those in the

posterior half of the body with a deep and conspicuous notch.
Length 9 mm.

Locality. Jamaica.

This species may be at once distinguished from the Mexican
C. aztecus, the only other form of the genus, by the notch on the
posterior border of its keels. In aztecus this border is entire.

*CRYPTODESMUS LAQUEATUS, Karsch, Witth. Minch. ent. Ver.
1880, p. 142.

Locality. Cuba.

“ Pallidus vel infuseatus, unicolor, dorso subconvexo, seg-
mentis dense sed plane granulosis, segmento primo subglabro,
antice rotundato, plano, radiis imperfectis impressis supra ornato,

postice convexo, ruguloso, antennis fuscis, pedibus pallidis.
Long. corp. 10-12 mm.”

*CRYPTODESMUS ORNAMENTATUS, Karsch, loc. cit. p. 142,

Locality. Cuba.

‘“‘ Puscus, dorso alte convexo, carinis lateralibus planis, seg-
mentis supra granulis subacutis, in series quatuor longitudinales
dispositis interstitiisque granulis minoribus sparsis armatis, alis
postice et extus sublobatis, segmento primo margine antico lobato
antice plano, dorso alte convexo, granulis crassis subacutis in-
ordinatis vestito. Long. corp. ca. 6 mm.”

These two descriptions speak for themselves. They are
practically valueless for the identification of the species.

t For Rhacophorus, C. Koch (1847), preoccupied in 1827 for a frog.

510 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

CRYPTODESMUS VINCENTII, sp.n. (Pl. XX XIX. figs. 2-2 d.)

Colour black, the borders of the segments pale, from which
short pale bands run inwards towards the middle of the plate.
Pale beneath.

Head punctured, shortly hairy, but smooth and shiny below;
with a roughened cap on the forehead.

Antenne with fifth segment the longest and thickest. The
upper surface of the body roughened apparently by the presence
of thickly-set minute pores, each of which bears a hair. The
border of the first tergite even, not lobate; eleven abbreviated
erooves radiate from it.towards the centre of the plate, which is
elevated and tubercular. The rest of the tergites bear dorsally
two parallel rows of crests, each consisting of three (the posterior
smaller) rounded tubercles; a similar crest situated on the
middle of the lateral surface; the rest of the tergites furnished
with tubercles of various sizes. The keels depressed, completely
covering the legs, contiguous, those of the 2nd directed forwards,
those of the posterior 4 somites directed backwards, those of the
19th, however, not projecting beyond the level of the anal length ;
the anterior edge of the keel raised and entire, the anterior angle
rounded; the lateral margin quadrilobate or trilobate at the
anterior end of the body, the posterior angle squared or acute
posteriorly, the posterior border straight or concave, notched in
correspondence with the grooves that run on to the dorsal and
ventral surface. Pores apparently absent. Anal tergite with
two large tubercles on its upper surface, its posterior border
trilobate, the median lobe large and rounded. Sternite bituber-
cular. Sternal areas as large as in Polydesmus, smooth and not
spined. In the legs the trochanter is almost as long as the
femur.

In the 2 the sternum of the third somite is produced into an
upstanding, trilobate ridge behind the generative aperture.

In the ¢ the keels are considerably less depressed than in the
@; the sternum of the 8th somite is furnished in front with a pair
of tubercles tipped with a brush of hairs, a somewhat similar
tubercle being noticeable upon the coxa of the anterior legs of
this somite. Copulatory feet crossed in a state of repose,
swollen, and hairy at their proximal extremities ; the distal sclerite
elongate and slender, lightly curved, hollowed behind, termi-
nating in two processes, one short and rounded, the other elongate,
blade-like, and directed backwards.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 51L

Length of largest example (3) 16 mm., width 45; length of
2 described 13, width 3.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Sinith).

“Forest below 1500 ft., under rotting leaves ; pretty common.”

*PLATYRHACHUS MACULATUS, Bollman, Pr. U.S. Nat. Mus.1888,
p. 336.

Locality. Cuba.
_ Judging from the description of this species, its most remark-
able character is its minute size. Mr. Bollman does not state
that his two specimens are immature, yet the length of the Q is
only 12°8 mm., and of the ¢ only9 mm. The following species
that I have deseribed is small for the genus, which contains the
giants of the family ; but it is very much larger than this Cuban
form of Bollman’s.

PLATYRHACHUS LUCIA, sp.n. (PI. XXXIX. figs. 3-3 d.)

Colour blackish brown above, the cylindrical part of the somites
ferruginous, with a median black spot; legs, antenne, and
margins of keels ochraceous.

Head finely granular. Antenne short. First tergite about as
wide as the head, convex above, and covered with low close-set
granules, a distinct row of small tubercles along the anterior
border; the second tergite wider than the first and third, its
keels like those of the third and fourth, depressed and directed
forwards. The keels of the rest small and squared, situated
above the middle of the side, and horizontal, although the upper
surface follows the slope of the dorsum, the keels of the three
posterior somites are directed backwards ; the angles of the keels
are nearly right angles, the external border lightly convex, entire
or subgranular, the lateral portion of the keel marked off from
the rest by a longitudinal groove. The whole of the upper sur-
face of the posterior half of the somites somewhat coarsely
sculptured, lowly granular, and divided up into areas very much
as in Polydesmus, s. s., the centre of each area bearing a granule
which is slightly more prominent than the rest. The pores
situated in the posterior half of the keel just above the lateral
edge. The lateral part of the segments sparsely and finely
granular; the cylindrical very closely punctulate. The anal
tergite posteriorly convex. Sterna smooth or obsoletely granular,
but spined. Legs short, robust, and hairy.

512 MR. BR. I. POCOCK ON THE

3S. Flatter than the 2. Copulatory feet small, curved,
terminating in two slender processes, one of which is curled
backwards.

Length: 9,49 mm., width 75; 3¢,45 mm., width 65.

Locality. Fond de Jacques, St. Lucia (G. A. Ramage).

STRONGYLOSOMA COARCTATUM (Sawss.).

Polydesmus coarctatus, Sauss. Faun. Myr. Mez. p. 39, fig. 18 (ex Mém.
Soc. Phys. Geneve for 1860).

? Paradesmus coarctatus, Humb. § Sauss. Verh. 2.-b. Ges. Wien, XIX.
pp- 670, 671 (1869).

Paradesmus vicarius, Karsch, Arch. Nat. 1881, p. 38, pl. ii. fig. 8.

Strongylosoma Poeyi, Bollman, Ent. Am. iii. p. 81 (1887); ad. Proce.
U.S. Nat. Mus. 1888, p. 336 (as Paradesmus).

Localities. Union Island, Barbadoes (G. Smith), Dominica
(G. A. Ramage), Jamaica (T. Townsend).

STRONGYLOSOMA SEMIRUGOSUM, Pocock, ‘‘ Contributions to
our Knowledge of the Myriopoda of Dominica,” Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. (6.), ii. p. 477, pl. xvi. fig. d.

Locality. Dominica (G. A. Ramage).

ODONTOPELTIS SUBTERRANEUS (Sauss.).

Polydesmus subterraneus, Sauss. in Linn. Ent. xiii. p. 323 (1869) ; Faun.
Myr. Meza. p. 44, pl. i. figs. 6, 7.

Locality. Cuba (Grotto of Cotilla).

A specimen of this species in the British Museum collection
agrees closely with de Saussure’s figure and description.

The copulatory foot is somewhat complicated ; it consists of
two processes closely applied together; the upper one is a some-
what hammer-shaped piece, of which one end of the head is long
and produced inwards, with the apex lightly curled; the other
piece expands distally, then abruptly narrows to a long, flexible,
coiled flagellum.

*ODONTOPELTIS SALLEI (Sawss.).

Polydesmus Sallei, Sauss. Faun. Myr. Mee. p. 42, pl. ui. fig. 8.

Locality. San Domingo, Haiti.

According to de Saussure this species approaches the genus
Strongylosoma so far as the development of its keels is concerned.
These organs are widely separated, rise a little above the middle
of the side, are horizontal, with the anterior angle rounded, the
posterior squared.

Length 34 mm.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 513

*Opontopettis Counont (Humb. § Sauss.), Rev. Mag. Zool.
1869, p. 151; Miss. Sct. Mex., Myriap. p. 43, pl. i. fig. 9.

Locality. Cuba.

According to de Saussure this species resembles &. Sallei, but
is a little larger and flatter ; the keels are better developed and
situated higher; the upper surface of the metasomites is furnished
with a few scattered granules, and the posterior border of each
keel has one or two dentiform granules; there isa shallow trans-
verse suicus between the keels, for the rest the dorsum is smooth
and shining.

Length 35-44 mm.

*ODONTOPELTIS MAGNUS (Bollman), Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1888,
pp. 336, 337.

This species was described from Cuba. It was based upon a
mutilated female of which the first six segments and the head
had disappeared. The fourteen segments that remained mea-
sured 22°5 mm. in length, so that the entire specimen must have
been upwards of 30 mm. long.

Mr. Boilman declared this species to be related to O. morantus
of Karsch from Jamaica. It appeared to differ, however, in the
presence of an indistinct row of tubercles along the anterior and
posterior margins of the segments, and a few on the lateral
caring.

The upper surface is marked with a transverse sulcus. The
keels are large and strongly marginate, the anterior angles
rounded and the posterior much produced, The pores are large,
subapical and marginal.

Colour brown, legs light chestnut.

*ODONTOPELTIS MAURITIL (Brandt).

_ Polydesmus mauritii, Brandt, Bull. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, v. p. 311
(1839).

Oxyurus mauritii, Peters, Monats. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1864, p. 533.

Locality. Porto Rico.

The description given by Brandt is the only one that I have
seen of this species, Peters merely refers it to its correct
genus.

According to Brandt, the colour is blackish, with the posterior
border of the segments pale; all the segments are very smooth
above ; there'is, however, a granule at the base of the keels on
some of the segments,

514 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

ODONTOPELTIS VINCENTII, sp.n. (Pl. XX XIX. figs. 44d.)

Colour chocolate-brown, keels flavous, with a triangular flayous
spot on the middle of the dorsal surface of the keel-bearing por-
tion ; antenne ferruginous ; legs and sterna flavous or ochraceous.
Smooth and polished.

2. Robust and parallel-sided. Antenne moderately long and
slender ; 2nd to 6th segments subequal.

Hirst tergite as wide as the second and the rest, its anterior
border convex; the keel well-developed, depressed, its anterior
angle convex, posterior rectangular and sharp. ‘The keels of
the 2nd and 3rd also well-developed, depressed, and contiguous ;
that of the 4th much smaller, with its posterior angle strongly
produced and dentiform. In the rest of the somites the dorsal
surface is not sulcate, the keels rise above the middle, but not at
the summit of the side; they are horizontal but small, with
convex anterior angle, acute and produced posterior angle; the
lateral border thickened, especially round the pore, this thickened
area defined in front by a conspicuous notch ; lateral surface of
somites smooth above, granular below. Anal tergite as in
Strongylosoma or Paradesmus. WSternite triangular, with the two
tubercles before the apex. The sterna wide, not spined. Legs
of moderate length, the trochanter twice as long as the coxa,
the tarsus hirsute and much shorter than the femur.

3. Slenderer than 9, but with larger keels. The sternum of
the 6th somite excavated. The copulatory feet short, terminating
in three subequal prongs, of which the external is stout at the
base and very slender and curved distally ; the internal much
slenderer at the base but less abruptly narrowed; the third,
situated above and between the others, is almost filiform.

In the legs the tibia is furnished beneath with a distally
directed process, which underlies the proximal end of the tarsus.

Length of 2 27-5 mm., width 4mm.; ¢ 26, width 3:8.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith). “Common under

ru sh.”

This species shows considerable variation in colour: in some
cases the median yellow spot on the back is entirely absent, and
the yellow of the keels much less pronounced; in others the
yellow patches are so much enlarged that the brown area is
reduced toa single large spot on each side. Since, however,
these coloured forms do not appear to differ in other respects, I
regard all of them as belonging to the same species.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 515

Opontorettis Morantus (Karsch), Arch. f. Naturg. 1881,
p. 39. (Pl. XXXIX. figs. 5, 5 a.)

Colour brown above, with the keels and hinder border of the
tergites flavous; antenne and legs flavous.

First tergite smooth above, its anterior border evenly convex
from angle to angle; posterior border trisinuate, angles acute,
dentiform. Second and third tergites smooth or nearly so above,
the keels well developed, with convex anterior border, emarginate
posterior border, and straight thickened lateral border, the
posterior angle acute and produced. The fourth tergite
obscurely sculptured above. The fifth and following tergites
conspicuously sculptured above, marked with a median longi-
tudinal groove, from which a transverse groove passes on each
side, dividing the surface into areas nearly as in Polydesmus
(s. s.) ; the lateral portions of the upper surface ornamented with
(6) large low subcontiguous tubercles, the posterior of which are
subacute, the one that is next to the keel projecting as a conical
tooth beyond the posterior edge of the tergite. The eels rising
just above the middle of the sides, horizontal but not wide, the
anterior angle rounded, the posterior acute and spiniform, the
lateral border armed in front with a small tooth; a distinct notch
in front of the thickened porous area. Pores looking upwards
and outwards. Lateral surface nearly smooth, with a sharp keel
above the base of the legs in the anterior half of the body.
Caudal process triangular ; the apex truncate, with a conspicuous
lateral tubercle in front of the apex. Sternite obtusely tri-
angular, with a setiferous tubercle in the middle of its lateral
border. Sterna wide, scarcely emarginate posteriorly.

Legs of normal length ; the trochanter about half the length
of the femur; the patella and tibia about as long as the tarsus,
the three together a little longer than the femur.

3. Keels a little higher than in female, giving a slightly
flatter appearance. Legs a little shorter and more robust.

Copulatory feet short and robust, the apex expanded, com-
pressed, and bent forwards and downwards; two processes arise
from the upper (anterior) surface of the femoral segment, near
its base; the external of these bends inwards, the internal out-
wards, the two crossing each other.

Length 20 mm.

Locality. Jamaica (Brit. Mus. and Berlin Mus.).

This species seems to differ from all the preceding in the

516 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

sculpturing of the dorsal surface, which calls to mind that of the
genus Polydesmus (s. s.). Another noticeable feature is the pre-
sence of the large spiniform tooth on the posterior border of the
keel at its base.

ODONTOPELTIS VERRUCOSUS, sp.n. (Pl. XXXIX. figs. 6-6 d.)

Colour : head and upper portion of cylindrical part of segments
chocolate-brown, the rest of the body (7. e., antenne, legs, sterna,
keels, and keel-bearing part of somites) yellow.

Antenne elongate, the second to the fifth segments subequal
in length and thickness, the sixth the longest.

Hirst tergite about as wide as the second, thickly granular
throughout, its anterior border evenly convex, the posterior
straight from side to side although lightly sinuate, the lateral
portion upturned and carinate, the posterior angle squared and
sharp. In the rest of the somites the cylindrical part is smooth,
the posterior and cariniferous part thickly granular, with a series
of six larger granules along the posterior border, and obscurely
impressed transversely in the middle. The keels well-developed,
horizontal, rising at the summit of the sides, the anterior border
convex, the posterior correspondingly concave ; the posterior angle
acute and dentiform, projecting far beyond the hinder border
of the tergites, at least in the posterior half of the body; the
posterior border bearing a conspicuous tubercle near the point
of origin of the keel, the rest of the hinder border denticulate ;
the lateral border dentate and denticulate ; the keels that bear
pores furnished with a strong median notch. The pores lateral but
looking slightly upwards, situated in a depression in front of
the posterior angle; area below the keels granular; granular
crests above the legs at the anterior end of the body. The anal
tergite narrowed, but truncated apically, furnished apically with
two piliferous tubercles and laterally with others. Sternite
triangular, the two tubercles situated in front of the posterior
margins. Sterna wide, smooth, and not spined. Legs elongate
and closely hairy, the lst, 2nd, 4th, and 5th segments about
equal in length, also the 3rd equal to the 6th and as long as two
of the others,

3d. Slenderer than female, with keels a little more elevated,
the sternum of the 4th and 5th somites bearing two hairy
tubercles.

Copulatory feet short, robust, contiguous but not crossing ;

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 517

each consisting of two processes which are very unequal in size—
the larger expanded distally, hollowed and curved outwards at
the apex; the shorter, also curved, is directed upwards and for-
wards on the inner surface of the larger.

Length of 2 24 mm., width 3°5; 3 23, width 3.

Locality. Jamaica (LT. D. A. Cockerell and T. Townsend).

Evidently allied to the preceding, but differing in very many
points. Thus the upper surface is thickly granular, the sculp-
turing less clearly defined, the tooth at the base of the posterior
border of the keel larger, &c.

ODONTOPELTIS FORMOSUS, sp. n. (Pl. XXXIX. fig. 7.)

Closely allied to O. morantus, Karsch.

2. Colour: upper surface with a wide flavous median dorsal
band, brown laterally, with the external portion of the keels also
flavous; head and anal somite entirely brown; antenne and legs
flavous, the latter proximally slightly darker. ody robust and
nearly flat, the keels being horizontal and rising near the summit
of the sides. The first tergite with evenly convex anterior border,
acutely-angled keels, and mesially emarginate posterior border.
The rest of the segments smooth and polished, but sculptured
almost as in Polydesmus (s. 8.), being divided by a median longi-
tudinal sulcus and by a transverse sulcus; the area behind the
transverse sulcus divided into two transverse series of polygonal
areas: from each of the two external areas of the posterior series
springs a backwardly directed spiniform tooth; of these teeth
the external is larger than the internal, and is situated at the
point of origin of the keel, the internal of them is smaller and is
not present on the 1st, 18th, and 19th segments. The anterior
area of each segment furnished with two setiferous tubercles.
Keels moderately large, the anterior border convex, posterior
border deeply concave ; external border dentate, and furnished
with two spines in its anterior half, the posterior of these being
formed by a deep notch, which marks off the thickened porous
area; anterior angle of the keel rounded, the posterior acutely
produced. Pores large, looking upwards and backwards.

Total length 17°5 mm.

Locality. Mandeville, Jamaica (7. D. A. Cockereil).

This species may be at once recognized from O. morantus by the
denticulation of the lateral margin of the keels, its more pro-
nounced sculpturing, and different arrangement of the colours.

518 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

ODONTOPELTIS MAMMATUS, Sp.n. (Pl. XX XIX. figs. 8-8 3.)

Allied to both the preceding.

3S. Colour black, legs ferruginous. Slender, flat-backed.
Keels \arge and horizontal, formed almost as in O. formosus, but
with the posterior angle of the keels more produced and the whole
sculpturing much less like that of a genuine Polydesmus; the
upper surface of each segment adorned on each side with seven
mammiform excrescences, three of these along the posterior row
being more spiniform and directed backwards, especially the
external, which has the form of a large tooth at the point of
origin of the keel.

Legs and antenne long.

Copulatory feet very short (as in figs. 8 a, 8d).

Length 17 mm.

Locality. Mandeville, Jamaica (Z. D. A. Cockereil).

II. MALACOPODA or PROTOTRACHEATA.

Any one versed in the problems of geographical distribution and
acquainted with the wide range, probable antiquity, and secluded
life of the species that have hitherto been included under the
genus Peripatus, would have been perfectly justified in con-
cluding from analogy that the species from each of the different
regions would possess certain characters in which they would
posomnils each other and differ from the species inhabiting the
other regions.

That this is in reality the case is now an established fact; for
the species from the Neotropical Region may be distinguished
from those from Africa and Australia, and those from the latter
two Regions from each other, by both external and internal
characters; or, to put it differently, the species fall into three
eroups equivalent to, or indeed of considerably greater value
than, the genera of other orders of animals.

Setting aside for the moment the less easily ascertained
characters, which may be found detailed in Prof. Sedgwick’s
monograph, I propose to distinguish these genera by the fol-
lowing characters and names :—

a. The legs furnished with four spinous pads ; the
generative aperture in the adult always situ-
ated between the legs of the penultimate

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 519

pair. Neotropical Region and possibly Su-
AVAGTA os, coos caenciserisnot es sare tty ee RP se Ratt acer PeripaTus, Guilding.

Type, juliformis, Guilding.
b. The legs furnished with only three spinous

pads; the generative aperture behind the
penultimate pair of legs.
a’. Generative aperture between the legs of the
last pair and well in advance of the anus.
Australia and New Zealand .................- PERIPATOIDES, nov.

Type, nove-zelandie (Hutton).
6‘. Generative aperture behind the last pair of

fully developed legs and close to the anus
at the hinder end of the body. S. Africa... PERIPATOPSIS, nov.

Type, capensis (Grube),

In the above brief diagnosis of Peripatus, Guilding, I have
advisedly inserted the words “in the adult” after the statement
respecting the position of the generative aperture, because in
some immature individuals of this genus the posterior pair of
legs of the adult is not fully developed, and the orifice in question
then appears to be between the legs of the last pair. This at
least is the case in one specimen of P. Imthurni, with 30 pairs
of legs and 29 mm. long, that was collected in Demerara by
Mr. J. J. Quelch. That the young sometimes have an imperfect
number of legs was first pointed out by Dr. Ernst. Prof.
Sedgwick, however, contested this view on the ground that it
did not apply to any of his specimens. The Venezuelan
naturalist, nevertheless, was not altogether in error, although
his generalization from his observations has not proved to be
justifiable.

Although specimens of Peripatus are known from a great
many of the W. Indian Islands, as a glance at the following list
of names of localities and so-called species will show, our know-
ledge of the actual number of the species represented in the
fauna of the Antillean subregion is deplorably imperfect. That
the specimens are to be referred to several species is highly
probable, but their limits and extent can only be ascertained by
an examination of long series of well-preserved examples from the
different islands. It is to be hoped that residents in the West
Indies will strive to contribute towards this end by collecting
specimens of this interesting genus, killing them by drowning and

making notes of their colours before immersing them in aleohol
for preservation.

520 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

The characters which have been most used for distinguishing
the species are: (1) the number of legs, (2) the form of the skin-
papilla, (3) colour, and (4) the dentition of the jaws. The last
is troublesome to determine, and is not on that account likely
to be very much patronized, and unless its validity has been
tested in a large number of cases it should be employed with
very great caution *. Colour unfortunately is very liable to
destruction by the alcohol. So, too, does the form of the papille
seem to be affected by this preservative. These papille are con-
tractile processes of the skin: when distended they in nearly all
cases are seen to consist of a conical or cylindrical basal portion
tipped with a slender, subcylindrical, setiferous distal portion ;
when contracted they are rounded and dome-shaped, with a
distinct circular depression on the summit; at intermediate
stages the distal portion appears like a button-shaped cap upon
the basal portion; moreover it appears that the sbape of these
organs may be different when they are viewed from the front and
the side. All these facts pomt to the conclusion that the form
of the papille cannot, at present at least, be greatly relied upon
for distinguishing the species. As for the number of the legs,
they differ according to sex, and vary within undetermined limits
in the sexes.

These considerations will show how purely provisional must
be regarded all our conclusions respecting the validity of the
species enumerated below.

PERIPATUS JULIFORMIS, Guzlding.

P. juliformis, Guilding, Zool. Journ. ii. p. 443, pl. 14 (1826); also in
Isis, xxi. p. 158, pl. ii. (1828) ; Sedgwick, Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxviii.
p- 478; Pocock, Nature, vol. 46, p. 100.

P. Edwardsii, Sedgwick, op. cit. pp. 467-473 (? Edwarsii, Blanchard).

Oolour (in alcohol): the dorsal surface varying from almost
black to a greyish brown or fawn; viewed with a lens, distinctly
mottled, the mottling being attributable to the circumstance
that the papille are of a paler tint than the skin which supports
them ; there is a dark more or less clearly defined narrow median
dorsal longitudinal band, this band being apparently mostly
due to the discontinuity of the papille across the middle line
of the back, which permits the darker colour of the skin to be

* T refer here merely to the small series of teeth on the inner blade of the
jaw.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 521

seen without interruption ; the ventral surface is pale, and varies
from fawn- to flesh-coloured. One specimen, which seems to
have so far suffered less than the others from the action of
the spirit, has the dorsal surface nearly black and the ventral
distinctly flesh-coloured ; the antennz are rather darker than the
rest of the dorsal surface ; the legs are externally the same colour
as the dorsal surface, and internally pale like the ventral.

The principal papille vary in form according as they are
lengthened or contracted ; when contracted, as on the dorsal
surface of the largest specimen from St. Vincent, they are circular
at the base and rounded at the summit, without any visible distal
portion ; when lengthened, the basal portion becomes narrower
and more cylindrical, and a distal portion, tipped with one, two,
or very rarely three setz, projects from its summit, the whole
papilla then resembling in appearance a short candle-end in a
eylindrical candle-stick ; sometimes the distal portion is expanded
at its apex.

Blades of the jaw seem to be like those of the Caraccas species
described by Sedgwick; thus the outer has a single tooth at the
base of the fang, while the inner has a single very similar tooth
at the base of the fang; and this is followed by a series of seven
subequal but much smaller teeth.

Legs vary in number from 29 to 34 pairs; there are two
papille on the anterior aspect of the feet: the claws are lightly
curved ; those of the last pairs are smaller than those that precede
them, and have two instead of four pads. Some of the posterior
legs in the male are furnished with one or two white tubercles,
the distribution of which in the posterior six pairs in one example
is as follows :—24th 2-0; 25th 1-1; 26th 2-1; 27th 1-1; 28th
0-0; 29th 0-0.

Female larger than male, with 33 or 34 pairs of legs ; male with
29 or 80 pairs.

Measurements of largest specimens: female, leneth 44 mm.,
width 6 mm.; male, length 26 mm., width 4°5 mm.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith).

Of this species I have seen six specimens: four females, two
having 34 and two 33 pairs of legs, and two males, one with 29.
the other with 30 pairs of legs.

With the first set of this species sent by Mr. Smith is the
following note: “Rare in rotten wood and decaying leaves.”

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 39

522 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Another specimen, subsequently obtained, was found in the
forest at an altitude of 1000 feet under rotten leaves.

There are, I think, no reasonable grounds for doubting that
these specimens are referable to the species named juliformis by
Guilding—a species based upon an example from the same
locality, which was said to have 33 pairs of legs. So, too, does
it seem that they are almost certainly co-specific with the spe-
cimens from Caraccas described as Hdwardsii by Sedgwick. For
the two sets of specimens agree in colouring, number of legs,
armature of jaws, and apparently in the shape of the papillae. As
for Hdwardsit of Blanchard, I suspect that it has been redescribed
as Imthurni by Sclater; for it is more probable that a specimen
from French Guiana should be co-specifie with others from
British Guiana rather than with a third set from Caraccas. More-
over, bearing in mind the fact that males seem to be scarcer than
females, it seems more likely that the type of Hdwardsi was of
the latter sex than of the former. If this prove to be the case,
this type will agree with the female of Jmthurni, and differ from
that of juliformis in the number of its legs.

PERIPATUS TRINIDADENSIS, Sedgwick.

P. Edwardsii, Kennel, Arb. Zool. Inst. Wiirz. vi. p. 282, 1884 (2? P. Ed-
wardsil, Blanchard, Ann. Sci. Nat. (8) viii. p. 140, 1847=P. juli-
formis, Aud. § Edw. Ann. Sci. Nat. (1) xxx. p. 413).

P. trinidadensis, Sedgwick, Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxviii. p. 377.

Colour of dorsal surface chocolate-brown, of ventral surface
light brown.

Papille with basal part conical, as in the specimens from
Demerara named Imthurni. The inner blade of the jaws fur-
nished with a larger number (10-11) of minor teeth.

Number of pairs of legs 28-31.

Locality. Trinidad ; Dominica (G. A. Ramage).

Mr. Ramage obtained at Laudat in Dominica three female
examples of a Peripatus, each having 30 pairs of legs, which
seem to be specifically identical with Kennel’s specimens from
Trinidad. Kennel identified his examples as Hdwardsii of
Blanchard, and very possibly quite correctly. Prof. Sedgwick,
however, acting upon the supposition that his specimens from
Caraccas were Hdwardsii of Blanchard, and recognizing their
distinctness from Kennel’s examples, proposed the name ¢rinz-
dadensis for the latter. This name can provisionally stand
until the veritable Edwardsii is rediscovered.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 523

I have not seen any specimens of Peripatus from Trinidad
with which to compare these Dominican individuals. Two of them,
however, were sent by Prof. Bell to Prof. Sedgwick, who stated
(in MS.) that they were more nearly related to trinidadensis
than to any other Neotropical species. Certainly the third, and
largest, specimen, which was, I believe, not seen by Prof.
Sedgwick, possesses at least as many as ten minor teeth on the
inner blade of the jaw of the left side; so in this character, as
well as in the number of its legs and shape of its papille, it
agrees with Prof. Sedgwick’s trinidadensis. There can be very
little doubt, I think, as to the distinctness of this form from
juliformis; but I am strongly disposed to think (1) that it will
prove to be the same as the Demeraran species Imthurni 7,
Sclater (=demeraranus, Sedgw.), and (2) that both names will have
to be added to the synonyms of Ldwardsii of Blanchard. Iin-
thurni and trinidadensis apparently agree in the conical form
of their papille as well as in the number of legs in the female.
The males, however, are unknown.

*PERIPATUS TORQUATUS, Kennel, Arb. Zool. Inst. Wirz. vi.
p- 282; Sedgwick, Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxviii. p. 477.

“Colour of dorsal surface red-brown, the middle of the back
being somewhat darker, and paling off towards the sides. Head
and tentacles black, and marked off from the body on the dorsal
side by a bright yellow band, which often shows a small inter-
ruption in the middle line. Ventral surface has a dark flesh-
colour.”

Number of pairs of legs 41-42.

Length of female 150 mm., width 8 mm.; length of male 100 mm.

Locality. Trinidad.

This appears to be a well-marked species on account of its
large number of legs and the presence of the yellow band behind
the head.

+ Described briefly by Mr. W. L. Sclater on p. 138 of the P. Z.S. for 1887,
and subsequently named in the ‘Quart. Journ. Mier. Sei” xxviii. p. 844; on
p- 476 of the latter volume Prof. Sedgwick proposed the name demeraranus as
a substitute for Lmthurni.

+ On pp. 475-476 of the monograph Prof. Sedgwick points out that in deme-
raranus the principal papille nave conical bases, and thus differ from the same
structures in his Hdwardsii, which are cylindricai but in his brief diagnosis of
demeraranus on p. 476, and again on p. 488, he says “cylindrical primary
papille.”

39*

524 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

PERIPATUS JAMAICENSIS, Grabham & Cockerell, Nature, vol. 46,
p. 514 (1892).

“ Oolour dark purplish brown, with no dark median dorsal line,
the ends of the antennez sometimes pure white.

* Number of pairs of legs 29 and 36; the claws are only
slightly curved, and not hooked as in Prof. Sedgwick’s P. Hd-
wardsit.

“Papille are of two kinds.”

I have seen no fuller description of this species than that
cited above.

Presumably the three Jamaican specimens in the British
Museum, briefly described by Prof. Sedgwick on p. 482 of his
monograph, belong to the same species. These specimens are in
a fairly good state of preservation ; they are of a uniform dark
brown above, paler beneath. Two of them, probably females, have
31 pairs of legs, and the papille are, as usual, of two kinds, large
and small, the smaller lying between the larger: the latter, when
seen from above, are circular in outline; when seen from the
side, conical, the summit either is circularly depressed or sup-
ports a subcylindrical setiferous distal portion. The claws are
normally curved as in P. juliformis and P. trinidadensis.

The third specimen has 37 pairs of legs, each leg of the 34th and
35th pairs being furnished with two enlarged tubercles, such as
characterize the male of P. juliformis. These tubercles are not very
obvious, and appear to have been overlooked by Prof. Sedgwick.
The papillz on the dorsal surface seem to be all of one kind ;
they are small, conical in outline, close-set, and tipped with a
seta. Thus in three points this specimen seems to differ from
the other two—namely, in the greater number of its legs, the
form of the papille, and the presence of two enlarged tubercles
on two of the posterior pairs of legs. The last is probably of
a sexual nature; it seems possible, too, that the first is also, in
which case this species presents a curious variation from P. juli-
formis, in which the males have fewer legs than the female.

Another specimen in the British Museum appears to be re-
ferable to this same species, although it differs considerably in
colour from Gosse’s examples. This is the Dominican indi-
vidual obtained by Mr.G. F. Angas. This specimen has already
been briefly reported upon by Prof. Bell, Mr. Sclater, and Prof.
Sedgewick; but these authors seem to have omitted to state that
the distal third of each antenna is pale yellow, and contrasts

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 525

strongly with the rest of the appendage, which is deep black ;
the back of the head is also pale, apparently somewhat as in
P. torquatus ; the sides of the body are purplish brown, the middle
‘portion of the upper surface is pale reddish brown, obscurely
mottled, and marked with a deep-coloured median dorsal line.
The external surface of the legs is pale coloured, and not of the
same tint as the upper surface of the body.

There are 29 pairs of legs, as in one of the specimens men-
tioned by Dr. Grabham and Mr. Cockerell.

The large and small papille are arranged as in the female
Jamaican specimens; but the former are distinctly antero-pos-
teriorly compressed, and appear in outline to be conical or
eylindrical, the variation in form depending upon the aspect from
which they are examined. ach supports, as usual, a shorter or
longer button-shaped or subcylindrical setiferous distal portion.

In addition to the specimens from the above-mentioned islands,
unidentified examples of Peripatus have been reported from
Cuba, Porto Rico, St. Thomas, and St. Croix.

SUPPLEMENTARY Note.

Since the above was written, three additions have been made to
the literature of West-Indian Peripatide. The first is a paper
by Dr. Grabham, published in vol. 1. of the ‘ Journal of the Insti-
tute of Jamaica,’ p. 217, in which further information respecting
P. jamaicensis is to be found.

From this paper it appears that in the females of P. jamaicensis
the legs vary in number from 29 to 43. The colour, moreover, also
varies considerably. Some examples are entirely black above, in-
cluding the antenne, and dark brown on the underside ; others are
pink or flesh-coloured, with a row of rusty-red markings along the
back, and the extremities of the antenne are pure white. It is
interesting to note that the embryos taken from parents of
either type of coloration have white-tipped antennw and flesh-
coloured mottled skins like those of the second type. Sub-
sequently Mr. Cockerell (Zool. Anz. xvi. p. 841) has proposed
names for these two forms of P. jamaicensis. But since they
appear to be neither varieties nor species, this author terms them
mutations. Thus we have “mutation” Gossez,” with reddish
skin and white-tipped antenne, and “‘ mutation” Swainsone, with
black skin and uniformly coloured antenne.

526 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

The third paper is an account of the anatomy of a Peripatus
from Dommieca, by HE. C. Pollard, published in vol. xxxv. pt. 2,
of the Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. 1893. This Perzpatus is inci-
dentally named P. dominice on p. 290. It is said to differ from
P. Edwardsii of Sedgwick in that (1) it has from 25 to 380 pairs
of legs instead of 29 to 34, and in that (2) there are on the legs
no white papille, such as are found in the males of P. Hdwardsiz.
Moreover, it differs from P. trinidadensis in the number of its
appendages, the latter having 28-31 pairs, and in the number of
teeth on the inner blade of the jaw, trinidadensis having a much
larger number. And, lastly, in dominice the primary papille
are cylindrical, while in ¢rinidadensis they are conical.

The obvious question that arises in connection with these speci-
meus of P. dominice is :—Are they or are they not co-specific with
the examples mentioned above which were obtained in the same
island and by the same collector? The latter examples certainly
seem to differ from those described by EH. C. Pollard in their den-
tition and in the form of the papille. But I confess that I am
still sceptical concerning the value that is to be attached to these
characters. As for the number of legs, since these appendages
vary from 26 to 30 pairs in the females examined by E. C. Pollard,
it is hard to find rational grounds for considering that female
examples from the same island, in which the legs vary in number
from 28 to 31 pairs, belong to a different species.

Lastly, concerning the Dominican individual obtained by
Mr. Angas. In the number of its legs, as well as in colour, it
agrees with the majority of the examples examined by H. C.
Pollard, and the papille are cylindrical, when examined from the
side; so there can be little doubt that it is referable to P. do-
minice of Pollard. But since Dr. Grabham and Mr. Cockerell
have shown that in the Jamaican Peripatus a similar colouring
may or may not occur, we are still in doubt as to whether dominice
is specifically different from jamazcensis, and as to whether it may
not be merely a “ mutation” of trinidadensis. I am inclined to
the latter opinion.*

* See Additional Note on p. 542.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. BPA)

III. Supprement on the Pevreaurt of the West Indies.

On page 404 of the present volume I fell into the error of
regarding the West-Indian specimens of the genus Tarantula
(=Phrynus of authors) as belonging to but one species. During
the past month, however, a more detailed study of the rich
material of this group contained in the collection of the British
Museum has shown me that this is very far from being the case.

As a result of this study, I venture to propose the following
new species of the genus. At the same time I deeply regret that
I have, with one exception, failed in my attempt to identify any of
the species established by previous authors. It is therefore highly
probable that I have unknowingly renamed some or all of them.

In the paper above referred to I have given my reasons for con-
sidering that the genus in question should bear the name
Tarantula. For the type of the genus Zurantula of Fabr. is a
species named reniformis by Linneus; Linnzus having based his
species upon the figure, published in Brown’s ‘ History of
Jamaica,’ of one of the members of this group which was reported
from the Island of Antigua. Now this figure incontestably
represents an animal congeneric with all the species described
below, and with only remote aflinities with the S.-American Pedi-
palp to which Mons. Simon proposed to restrictthe term Tarantula *.

The following synoptical table will, it is hoped, help in the
rapid identification of the species here described. It must not
be supposed, however, that the species enumerated necessarily
differ solely in the characters mentioned.

Synopsis of the West-Indian Species of Tarantula.

a. Tibia of the chela armed above with 9 spmes, of which

the 3rd from the proximal end and the 4th from the

distal end are the longest, there being two spines
DARI, WIESE IONE CHES 54.5500 vod00000R000 600 ... viridiceps.

b. Tibia of the chela armed with 8 spines, of which the 3rd

from the proximal and 4th from the distal end are the

longest, with only one spine between these long ones.

a‘. Tibia of chelee slender, the longest spine longer than

the width of tle segment +; lateral eye-groups

mostly closer together, the distance between them

* This Pedipalp is consequently without a name. I therefore propose that
it be called Heterophrynus, with chiracanthus of Gervais as the type.

+ The width in this and all cases is taken from the upper inner edge to the
under outer edge.

528 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

only a trifle greater than half the median length
of the carapace, the anterior margin of which is
more coarsely dentate laterally than mesially.
Median ocular tubercle close to the anterior edge.
Mandibles with an enlarged terminal tubercle.

a”. The six spines on the tarsus of the chela well

developed; frontal process almost concealed.
a®. Legs exceedingly long, femur of the lst more
than twice, and tibia of 2nd equal to twice,
the width of the carapace; 2nd tibial of 4th
leg as long as the distance between the eyes. .
6°. Legs shorter, femur of first and @ fortiori tibia
of 2nd less than twice the width of the
carapace; 2nd tibial of 4th leg shorter than
distance between the eyes ...........++.«-

b*. The 1st and 3rd spines on the lower edge of the
tarsus of the chela nearly obsolete; apex of the
frontal process projecting forwards between the
WOBIMNINOES bu oo OU 0dou Uusvovode dud you Bede

b'. Tibia of chelz stouter, spines shorter, none of them
being so long as the segment is thick; the lst and
3rd inferior spines on the tarsus of the chela nearly
obsolete.

a‘. Distance between the lateral eyes about half the
median length of the carapace or less; the
lateral teeth of its anterior border enlarged....

b*. Distance between the eyes noticeably greater than
half the median length of the carapace.

a°, Distance between the median ocular tubercle

and the anterior edge equal to about twice a

diameter ; the 1st spme on the upperside of the

tarsus of the chela nearly obsolete ; frontal
process concealed.

a®. Eyes less widely separated; frontal border

narrower and more coarsely dentate ; with

8 superior spies on the tibia ..........

b°. Eyes more widely separated ; frontal border

wider and more finely dentate, with 7

superior spines on the tibia .........4..

b>. Distance between the median tubercle and the

anterior border less than a diameter; Ist

superior tarsal spine of chela longer; frontal

process not concealed ............ sna ba;

longipes.

spinimana.

tessellata.

(Blanch. ).
Pallas

Keyserlingi.

latifrons.

bar badensis.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 529

Family Taranrunip™, Karsch.

Subfam. TarantuLtina, Simon.

Genus TarantuLa*, abr.

Tarantula, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. vol. ti. p. 432, 1793, for Phalangium
reniforme of Linneus.

Phrynus, Lamarck, Syst. An. p. 175 (1801); Latreille, Hist. Nat.
Crust. Ins. iii. p. 48 (1802).

Admetus, C. Koch, Uebersicht des Arachnidensystems, pt. v. p. 81.

TARANTULA BARBADENSIS, sp. n. (PI. XU. fig. 1.)

Colour: carapace and chele chestnut-red; the former with
postero-lateral border flavous ; abdomen ochraceous, with scarcely
a trace of a pattern; legs fusco-ochraceous, paler than the
chele, with very faintly defined flavous spots on the femora.

Carapace not coarsely granular, its frontal border widely
emarginate, evenly denticulate, and not overlapping the base of
the vertical median triangular process, which is easily visible
throughout its length from above and has its apex not turned
forwards ; median ocular tubercle transverse, separated from the
front border by a space which is less than its longitudinal
diameter ; distance between the lateral eyes equal to about two-
thirds the median length of the carapace and equal to the length
of the upperside of the femur of the chela; the lateral eyes a

* Readers of this paper, who are unfamiliar with the problems of zoological
nomenclature, must be warned that in a systematic zoological sense Tarantula
is not a spider.

In the vulgar tongue the term Tarantula is indiscriminately applied to
any large formidable-looking animal of the spider kind. The original
Tarantula is of course one of the Italian hunting-spiders, or Lycoside. But
our friends in the United States have transferred the name to one of their so-
called Mygalide. I have even heard a Galeodes thus nicknamed, and I am
told that the Tarantula of the Queensland settlers is the spider named Holconia
immanis, one of the Sparasside. But in a zoological sense the Tarantula is not
a spider at all, but one of the so-called Pedipalps.

The term appears to have been first used in zoological nomenclature to
designate a definite genus by Fabricius in 1793; and this author was perfectly
within his rights in applying the term to those animals which were subsequently
called Phrynus. Dr. Thorell, it appears, would like still te preserve the name
Phrynus instead of Tarantula, and I confess that he has my full sympathy in
so wishing. But I can find no logical grounds to justify the change; and
however much one may regret Fabricius’s choice of the name, no one, it appears
to me, has the right to revoke his decision.

530 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

little nearer to the lateral than to the anterior border, the latter
distance less than half the distance between the eyes.

Mandibles scarcely granular above, and without an enlarged
terminal tubercle.

Ohele robust. Trochanter armed with 5 spines, 3 of which are
inferior. Femur coarsely granular above, finely below, armed
above with 5 spines, the first of which is double and much
shorter than the second, which is shorter than the third, the
fourth of median size, the fifth minute; armed below with 5
spines and about 2 spinules; the first spine a little longer than
the second, third and fourth about equal and much shorter than
the second, fifth not much larger than a spinule; the longest of
these spines less than the height of the femur. Z%bia robust,
much wider than its longest spine; 8 spines above, the first,
seventh, and eighth minute; the second, fourth, and sixth pro-
gressively decreasing in length towards the distal end of the
segment, all of them shorter than the third and fifth, which are
about equal; the lower edge armed with two long spines and
three short ones; third spine on the tarsus longish, the first
small; the first and third on the lower side minute.

Legs: femur of 1st longer than the width of the carapace by
about one-third of its length, that of the 2nd a trifle greater than
the width of the carapace and a trifle shorter than the femur of
the 3rd, that of the 4th the shortest; tibia of 2nd equal to its
femur, that of the 8rd a trifle longer, that of the 4th noticeably
longer than its femur; the second and third tibials about two-
thirds the length of the first, but a little shorter than the
protarsal; the second tibial about half the length of the third
and about one-third of the distance between the eyes.

Measurements in millimetres :—Total length 19 ; width of cara-
pace 11:2, median length 7, distance between eyes 4°5. Chela:
length of femur (upper side) 4°5, height 2°6, length of longest
spine 2; tibia, length 7:2, width 3, length of longest spine 2°5 ;
length of tarsus 3°5, of digit 4. Legs: femur of 1st 16:2, of 2nd
11, of 3rd 12, of 4th 10; tibia of 2nd 11, 3rd 12°5, 4th 11.

Locality. Barbadoes (Col. Feilden). Three adult examples,
4651, Q-

The sexes of this species show no marked secondary sexual
characters.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. Sil

TARANTULA TESSELLATA, sp.n. (PI. XL. fig. 2.)

T. reniformis (Linn.), Pocock, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. vol. xxiv.
p. 404.

The description already published in the present volume was
taken from a large example of a Tarantula obtained in the
Island of St. Vincent, W. Indies, by Mr. H. H. Smith.

I now offer the following supplement to that description :—

Granulation of trunk coarse.

Carapace flattish, its frontal portion gently sloped downwards
and forwards. The distance between the eyes considerably more
than half the median length of the carapace and a little more
than twice the distance between a lateral eye-cluster and the
front or side edge of the carapace ; median tubercle a little wider
than long, its long diameter about equal to the distance that
separates it from the anterior edge; this edge distinctly concave,
finely dentate mesially, very coarsely dentate laterally, the
lateral teeth directed upwards, the frontal process scarcely over-
lapped, its apex turned directly forwards and projecting as a
distinct spike between the base of the mandibles.

Mandibles granular above, with two terminal tubercles en-
larged, but the external the largest.

Chele coarsely granular above and below. Femur longer by
about one-third of its length than the distance between the
eyes; armed almost as in J. barbadensis, but with the spines
longer and the first rising from the base of the second, which
thus appears double; the second spine directed more upwards
than the third, the first inferior spine as long as the height
of the femur. Vibia rather natrow, much narrower than its
longest spine ; the spine armature above and below the same as
in 7’. barbadensis, as also is it of the tarsus.

Legs long; femur of the 1st greater by nearly half its length
than the width of the carapace, that of the 2nd exceeding the
width of the carapace by about one-quarter of its length, equal to
the femur of the 3rd and considerably excelling that of the 4th ;
tibia of 2nd equal to its femur, that of the 3rd greater by half the
patella, that of the 4th greater by the whole of the patella; the
second and third tibials of the 4th two-thirds the length of the
first and longer than the protarsus, the second tibial distinctly
longer than half the length of the third and equal to about half
the distance between the eyes.

Measurements im millimetres :—Total length 28; carapace,

532 MR. RB. I. POCOCK ON THE

median length 10°5, width 17, distance between eyes 6. Chela:
femur, length above 9°5, height 3°5, length of longest spine 3°5 ;
tibia, length 13°5, width 4°2, length of longest spine 5; length of
tarsus 6, of digit 5°8. Legs: femur of Ist 28°5, of 2nd 21, of
8rd 21, of 4th 17°5; tibia of 2nd 21, of 3rd 23°5, of 4th 20°5.

Locality. St. Vincent (H. H. Smith), many examples ; Grenada
(H. H. Smith), one young specimen; Santa Lucia (G. A.
Ramage), three adult specimens.

Most of the examples from St. Vincent were found under the
bark of a stump, in August, at an altitude of 150 ft.; two more,
however, both young, were discovered in March under a stone
at an altitude of 1000 ft., while a single young example from
Grenada was obtained under a stone at the sea-level.

The series from St. Vincent shows some interesting structural
variations. The above description is taken from the largest
male that was least fractured. Another specimen, however, also
a male, which was considerably damaged about the limbs, is a
good deal larger, measuring 34 mm. in length, with the carapace
19 mm. wide. In other respects, however, so far as can be told,
this example does not differ from the type; nor indeed do three
other males, which have the carapace respectively 16, 15, and 13°5
mm. in width, except that they show that the second tibial of the
4th leg may be only about half the length of the third and the
two together not longer than the protarsus, while two young
males with the carapace 9°5 and 9 mm. wide have the said pro-
tarsus slightly longer than the said tibials, the chela shorter, and
the distance between the eyes slightly less.

An adult female, with egg-sac, from St. Vincent, measuring
24 mm. long, with the carapace 14 mm. wide, has the chele and
legs shorter than in the adult males, the femur of the chela being
greater than the distance between the eyes by about one quarter
of its length. The segments of the legs give the following
measurements :—femur of Ist 21, of 2nd 15, of 8rd 15:8, of
4th 13; tibia of 2nd and 4th 14°5, of 3rd 16. These show that
the femur of the 4th is less than the width of the carapace,
instead of greater, as in the males.

Three adult examples from Santa Lucia, which appear to be
specifically identical with the specimens from St. Vincent, are of
interest, inasmuch as the female, which measures 26 mm., with
the carapace almost 16 in width, has the chelez and legs of the
same length as in the males from St. Vincent, whereas the

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 533

-argest male, which measures about 29 mm., with the carapace
almost 18 wide, has the femora of the 1st leg very short, only as
long, in fact, as the tibia of the 2nd,

TarantuLa Panrasit (Blanch.)*. (Pl. XL. figs. 3, 3a.)

Phrynus Pallasii, Blanch. Organisation du Regne An., Arachnides,
pt. xv. p. 170, pl. 10, &c.

Colour. Carapace and chelz chestnut-brown ; legs and abdo-
men paler, the latter paler than the legs and without distinct
pattern ; spots on femora and carapace very indistinct.

Granulation of the upper surface of the trunk rather coarse.

Carapace with its frontal region gradually and gently sloped
downwards, nowhere vertical; distance between the lateral eyes
about half the median length of the carapace, the tubercles
equidistant from the anterior and from the lateral edge, which
distance is almost half the distance between the eyes. The
median tubercle scarcely wider than long, distance between it
and the anterior border a little greater than its longitudinal
diameter; the frontal border distinctly emarginate, coarsely
dentate at the sides; the teeth very slightly upcurled.

Mandibles almost smooth above ; external apical tubercle large.

Chele coarsely granular; ¢ébva broad ; the femur above about
one-third greater than the distance between the eyes; spines
short, the longest on the femur less than the height of the
segment, and a trifle more than half the distance between the
lateral eyes; the longest on the tibia (¢. e. the third, which is
much longer than the second) less than the width of the segment
and about equal to three quarters of the distance between the eyes.
The spine-armature like that of barbadensis, except that the
2nd spine on the upper edge of the tibia is shorter as compared
with the 3rd,and there is a minute spinule at the base of the 6th,
Tarsus smooth externally, a little longer than the distance
between the eyes, armed below with one median long spine, the
other two being represented merely by small spinules.

Legs: femur of 1st longer than the width of the carapace by
about one-third of its length; femur of the 2nd noticeably
greater than the width of the carapace, about as long as that of

* IT had described this species as new before I had an opportunity of ex-
amining Blanchard’s paper. I there discovered that his specimen came from
Martinique, whence the British Museum also has received examples.

534 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

the 8rd, and distinctly longer than that of the 4th; tibia of 2nd
equal to the femur, that of the 3rd a little greater than its femur
or just equal to it, that of the 4th greater than the femur; the
second and third tibial segments a little less than two-thirds the
length of the first and a little shorter than the protarsus; the
second tibial more than half the length of the third, and equal
to half the distance between the lateral eyes; the protarsi less
than half the length of the tibie.

Measurements in millimetres.—Total length 19; carapace,
median length 7:8, width 12, distance between eyes 4. Chela
femur, length 6, height 3, length of longest spine 2 ; tibia, length
8:5, thickness 8, length of longest spine 2°6 ; length of tarsus 4-2,
of digit 4. Legs: femur of 1st 19, of 2nd 14, of 8rd 14-2, of 4th
11:5; tibia of 2nd 14, of 3rd 15, of 4th 13°5.

Locality. Montserrat and Martinique.

The British Museum has upwards of a dozen examples which
T refer to this species. Unfortunately all the large ones have
no locality, and are structurally imperfect in one respect or
another. This has compelled me to select a small example for
description; but a study of the other specimens shows that the
yariation in characters is only slight. The colour approaches
black, especially upon the carapace and chele; and the granu-
lation is coarser. The largest example measures 25 mm. long,
the carapace being 15 mm. in width and 10 in median length,
the distance between the eyes being 5. Moreover the chela is
longer, its femur being equal to nearly twice the distance between
the eyes. In other respects, however, this specimen (probably
male) agrees closely with the type, which is certamly male.
Other examples, some of which are certainly female, have the
legs shorter, the femur of the 2nd equalling the width of the
carapace, the tibia of the 2nd and 8rd being also about equal.

This species seems nearly allied to 7. Goésii; but, according to
Dr. Thorell, in the latter species the distance between the eyes is
almost three times as great as the distance between either lateral
cluster of eyes and the edge of the carapace. TZ. Goési, more-
over, appears to be considerably larger, since it attains a length
of 37 mm.

TARANTULA SPINIMANA, sp. n. (Pl. XL. figs. 4, 4a.)]

Colour (dry specimen). Carapace and chelz fusco-castaneous ;
legs paler, with two ill-defined flavous spots on the femora;

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES, 599

terga fusco-ochraceous, fuscous for the most part in front, ferru-
ginous behind.

Carapace rather finely granular ; distance between the lateral
eyes a little more than half the median length of the carapace;
each tubercle about equidistant from the anterior and the lateral
border, this distance being a little less than half the distance
between the eyes; the frontal area nearly vertical at the sides,
in the middle sloped at an angle of from 35 to 40 degrees, the
median eyes thus looking forwards and upwards, the tubercle of
these eyes normally high and separated from the anterior border
by a space which is a little less than its longitudinal diameter ;
this border lightly emarginate, the teeth much stronger laterally,
slightly upturned, the apex of the inferior median spine turned
forwards and just visible when the carapace is viewed from
above.

Terga sparsely granular.

Mandibles with a few granules above and a large external
tubercle.

Chele moderately long and robust, the distance between the
lateral eyes about two-thirds of the length of the femur and
almost as long as the tarsus; the latter smooth externally, the
femur and tibia coarsely, but not closely, granular: spines
moderately long, the longest on the tibia greater than the
width of the segment, but less than the distance between the
lateral eyes; the longest on the femur equal to the height
of the segment, but much less than the distance between the
eyes.

Legs moderate : femur of the 1st a little shorter than twice the
width of the carapace, that of the 2nd longer by about a quarter
of its length than the width of the carapace ; femur of the 3rd
a little longer than that of the 2nd, which equals the femur and
patella of the 4th; tibia of the 2nd about equal to the femur
and more than twice the protarsus; tibia of the 8rd a little
longer than the femur and more than twice the protarsus ;
the tibia of the 4th noticeably longer than the femur, the
second and third segment, taken together, a little more than
half the length of the first and almost equal to the protarsal,
the second tibial nearly two-thirds the length of the third and
a little more than half the distance between the eyes.

Measurements in millimetres.—Total length 21; median length
of carapace 9, width of carapace 14, distance between lateral

536 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

eyes 4°5. Chela: height of femur 3, length 7°5, length of its
longest spine 3; width of tibia 3°5, length 10°5, length of longest
spine 4; length of tarsus 5. Legs: femur of 1st 26, of 2nd 18,
of 8rd 19, of 4th 16; tibia of 2nd 18, of 3rd 20, of 4th 19.

Locality. Haiti (one example).

Easily recognizable from 7. Pallasii in being smoother, having
the carapace more abruptly sloped in front, the median tubercle
nearer the edge, the median spine scarcely overlapped, the spines
on the palpi much longer; the legs longer—e. g. the femur of
the 2nd considerably exceeds the width of the carapace.

TARANTULA LONGIPES, sp.n. (PI. XL. fig. 5.)

Colour (dry specimen). Carapace and chele deep chestnut,
the former with a flavous patch above its postero-lateral edge; legs
also deep castaneous, paler distally, with two obscure pale spots
upon the femora; abdomen variegated with brown and yellow.

Carapace minutely granular, furnished with only a few coarse
granules, the transverse and longitudinal groove deep; the area
in front of the lateral eyes vertical laterally, convex mesially,
and sloping downwards and forwards at an angle of about 45°,
so that the anterior eyes look forwards ; the distance between the
median tubercle and the anterior border only slightly smaller
than the longitudinal diameter of the tubercle ; this border, when
seen from above, narrow, very slightly emarginate, denticulate,
the denticles larger at the side, directed horizontally ; the apex of
the median triangular frontal plate invisible from above ; distance
between the lateral ocular tubercles a little less than half the
median length of the carapace and about twice the distance
between either tubercle and the anterior border, and a little more
than twice the distance between the tubercle and the lateral
border.

Mandibles granular above, with two tubercles at the distal
extremity of the basal joint, of which the external is the
larger.

Cheleé long, slender, the distance between the lateral eyes
about half the superior length of the femur, and less than the
length of the tarsus ; the latter smooth externally, the tibia and
femur studded, but not very thickly, with coarse granules; the
spines very long, the longest on the tibia greater than the dis-
tance between the lateral eyes, and much greater than the
thickness of the tibia, the longest spine on the femur much

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 537

greater than the height of this segment and almost equal to the
distance between the lateral ocular tubercles.

Legs very long: femur of the 1st twice and a half the width
of the carapace; that of the 2nd longer than the width of
the carapace by almost one-third of its length, considerably
shorter than the femur of the 3rd, and scarcely longer than that
of the 4th; tibia of the 2nd distinctly longer than the femur,
that of the 3rd and 4th also very distinctly longer than the
femora; in the 4th leg the 2nd and 3rd tibial segments are
together longer than the protarsus, and two-thirds the length of
the first tibial; the second tibial is about three-quarters the
length of the third, and is equal to the distance between the
lateral eyes.

Measurements in millimetres.—Total length 25 ; median length
of carapace 9, width 13°5, distance between lateral eyes 4°5.
Chela: height of femur 2°5, length 8°5, length of longest spine
3°5; width of tibia 3, length 11, length of longest spine 4'8 ;
length of tarsus 5°5, of digit 5°2. Legs: femur of 1st 34, of
2nd 22, of 3rd 25, of 4th 21; tibia of 2nd 25, of 3rd 28, of 4th
27.

Locality. Haiti; a single example.

Resembling the preceding in having the eyes rather close
together and in not being very coarsely granular, but easily
recognizable by the strongly sloped frontal region of the cara-
pace, the finer denticulation of its anterior border, longer chele
and spines, much longer legs, &c.

Since describing the above dried example, I have come across
two more specimens of the species, an adult female and a young,
both preserved in alcohol, and both ticketed Brazil. The young
example, a male, measures only 15 mm. long, and has the cara-
pace only 8 mm. wide. It is paler in colour than the adults,
and has the femora of the legs prettily mottled with yellow.

The adult female gives the following measurements :—Total
length 32:5; carapace, median length 10:3, width 15, distance
between eyes 5. Chela: length of femur 9, of tibia 12, of
tarsus 7, of digit 6. Legs: femur of lst 40, of 2nd 24:5, of 3rd
26°5, of 4th 23; the rest of the leg measurements are relatively
the same as those of the type, which is a male.

TARANTULA LATIFRONS, sp.n. (Pl. XL. fig. 6.)
Colour fusco-castaneous ; legs and abdomen lighter than the
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 40

538 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

carapace and chelz; two postero-lateral spots on the carapace,
and two, one posterior and lateral, the other submedian, on the
principal terga. Upper surface of the trunk rather thickly
studded with coarse granules.

Carapace flattish, its frontal portion lightly convex, and
sloped downwards at an angle of less than 45°. The lateral
eyes widely separated, the distance between them much greater
than half the median length of the carapace, a little more than
three times as great as the distance between one of the tubercles
and the nearest point of the lateral border, and a little more than
twice as great as the distance between the same tubercle and the
antero-lateral border (angle). The median tubercle transverse,
of medium height, separated from the anterior border by a
space which is equal to quite twice its longitudinal diameter.
The front border mesially depressed, very slightly emarginate,
considerably overlapping the median process; the denticles
moderately coarse laterally.

Mandibles almost smooth above, the external distal tubercle
moderately prominent.

Chele moderately long, robust, granulation coarse on the
femur, finer on the tibia; the distance between the lateral eyes
equal to about four-fifths the length of the upperside of the
tibia, and much greater than the length of the tarsus; the
spines short, the longest on the tibia much less than the thick-
ness of this segment, and scarcely half the length of the distance
between the eyes; the longest on the femur less than the height
of this segment, and rather shorter than the longest on the
tibia. The spine-armature closely resembling that of 7. barba-
densis, but the upper edge of the tibia armed with only 7 spines,
owing to the absence of the normal distal spinule, and the first
superior spine on the tarsus very minute.

Legs: femur of 1st a little more than one-fourth greater than
the width of the carapace, and a little more than twice its
median length; the femur of the 2nd about equal to the width
of the carapace, a little shorter than that of the 8rd, and a little
longer than that of the 4th; tibia of the 2nd a little shorter
than the femur, and just about twice the length of the protarsus;
tibia of the 8rd a trifle longer than the femur, and more than
twice the protarsus; the three tibial segments of the 4th a little
longer than the femur, the second and third, taken together,
about three-quarters the length of the first, and a httle shorter

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 539

than the protarsal ; the third tibial about twice the length of the
second, which is about a third of the distance between the eyes.

Measurements in millimetres.—Total length 17:5; length of
carapace along middle 8, width 12°5, distance between lateral
eyes 5. Chela: height of femur 2°9, length 7, of its longest
spine 2; width of tibia 3°6, length 9°5, of longest spine 2°5.
Legs: femur of 1st 17, of 2nd 12, of 3rd 13, of 4th 11:3; tibia
of 2nd 12, of 8rd 15°5, of 4th 12.

Locality. Haiti.

This species, perhaps, approaches nearer to 7. Goésit of
Thorell than any known to me. The two seem to have the
lateral eyes somewhat similarly placed, and in the last pair of
legs the second and third tibial segments seem to bear the same
proportion to one another. But Dr. Thorell, unfortunately, does
not mention many of the characters upon which I think stress
should be laid. His species, however, seems to differ in several
points of measurement ; for instance, the protarsus of the 4th
leg is about one-third the length of the tibia (it is almost one-
half the length in my species), and the tibia is considerably
longer than the femur, whereas in my species the two segments
are almost equal. |

TARANTULA KEYSERLINGII, sp. n. (PI. XL. fig. 7.)

Colour a uniform black.

Upper surface coarsely granular.

Carapace: distance between eyes greater than half the median
length of the carapace ; distance between each lateral eye-cluster
and anterior border equal to half the distance separating the eyes,
and much greater than the distance between the eyes in question
and the lateral border; median tubercle transverse, separated
from the anterior border by a wide space, which equals at least
twice its longitudinal diameter. Anterior border lightly emar-
ginate, coarsely dentate at the sides, concealing the frontal
process.

Chele long, both tibia and femur coarsely granular above,
robust ; the tibia wider than its longest spine; the spine-arma-
ture almost exactly the same as in TZ. barbadensis, but owing to
the greater length of the segments of the chele the spines on the
femur and the superior proximal spines on the tibia are more
isolated ; moreover, the 1st superior tarsal spine is very minute;
in its proximal half the tarsus is externally very distinctly
granular.

40*

540 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

Legs imperfect.

Measurements in millimetres.—Total length 27; carapace,
width 11, median length 7-3, distance between eyes 4. Chela:
length of femur 67, of tibia 9°5. Legs: femur of Ist 16°5, 2nd
12, 8rd 12°5, 4th 11°8.

Locality of type unknown; of a second smaller example,
belonging apparently to the same species, Cuba.

The Cuban example, measuring 11 mm. long, with the cara-
pace 7 mm. in width, appears to differ from the type merely in
having the chele shorter, and therefore the spines closer
together, and in having the external surface of the tarsus
normally smooth.

In its character this species seems to lie between TZ. scabra
and 7’. latifrons. From the latter it differs in having the lateral
eyes less widely separated, the frontal border of the carapace
narrower and more coarsely dentate, in the presence of 8 spines
on the upper edge of the tibia of the chela, in the coarser granu-
lation of this segment, &&. From Z. scabra, T. Keyserlingit
differs in having the median tubercle further from the anterior
border, the lateral eyes more widely separated, the 1st spine
on the tarsus of the chela smaller, and no spinule at the base of
the 6th spine on the upper edge of the tibia.

This is very likely the Cuban species that is figured as Phrynus
palmatus by Ramon de la Sagra.

TARANTULA VIRIDICEPS, sp. n. (Pl. XV. fig. 8.)

Colour (? young). Carapace and femora pale olive-green ;
abdomen darker, adorned with a pale spot marking each mus-
cular impression, and one in the middle; mandibles, chele,
tibie, and tarsi of legs ferruginous, the articulations on each side
of the two principal joints of the legs of the 1st pair, 7.e.
between the femur and tibia, and the tibia and tarsus, yellow.

Carapace sparsely granular, with its frontal portion gently
sloped downwards and forwards; the distance between the eyes
less than half the median length of the carapace, and about
twice the distance between a lateral cluster and the anterior
edge, which is greater than the distance between the eye-cluster
and the lateral edge; the median tubercle transverse, separated
from the anterior margin by a space which equals nearly twice
its longitudinal diameter; the anterior border mesially emar-
ginate, with rounded lateral lobes, armed with about five teeth

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 5AL

on each side, considerably overlapping the frontal process, the
apex of which is not visible from above.

Mandibles nearly smooth above, the two terminal tubercles
slightly enlarged.

Ohele robust, resembling those of 7. barbadensis, but differing
in the following particulars :—the spines on the trochanter are
shorter, there are 9 spines instead of 8 on the upper edge of the
tibia, the 3rd from the proximal end and the 4th from the distal
end being the longest, as in 7. barbadensis; but between these
two spines there are ¢wo more in 7. viridiceps, and only one in
T. barbadensis.

Legs relatively longer as compared with the width of the
carapace than in 7. barbadensis (cf. measurements) ; 2nd tibia of
4th leg barely half the length of the 8rd, and equal to about one-
third of the distance between the eyes.

Measurements in millimetres.—Tota) length 13 mm., width of
carapace 9:3, median length 6, distance between eyes 3°9.
Chela: length of femur 4:2, of tibia 6:2; width of latter 3,
length of longest spine 2. Legs: femur of 1st 16, of 2nd 11, of
3rd 11:5, of 4th 9°8; tibia of 2nd 10, of 8rd 11°5, of 4th 11.

Locality. Bahamas (I/rs. Blake).

This species differs from all the West-Indian species known to
me in the armature of the upper edge of the tibial segment of
the chela.

In addition to the species described above the British
Museum has one example allied to 7. Keyserlingiz, but too young
to identify, from Jamaica (P. H. Grosse), and another allied to
T. tessellata, from Dominica (G. A. Ramage).

The following species are, so far as I can ascertain, unknown
to me :—

TARANTULA RENIFORMIS (Linn.), Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 619.

Locality. Antigua.

Judging from the proximity of Montserrat to Antigua, the
species I have characterized as 7. Pallasii (B1.) will perhaps prove
to be synonymous with 2. reniformis.

TARANTULA MARGINE-MacuLATA (C. Koch), Die Arachn. vill.
p: 6, fig. 597.

Locality. West Indies.

This species should apparently fall under section a’ of the
above table, but nearer than this I am unable to place it.

542 MR. R. I. POCOCK ON THE

TarantuLa Goistt (Thorell), Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) vii. p. 580.
Locality. St. Bartholomew.

Apprtionat Nore to p. 526.—Whilst this paper was in the
press I received from Mr. W. R. Elliott another specimen of a
Peripatus from Dominica. It was found amongst rotten tree-
stumps at an altitude of about 500 ft., close to the house on the
Hatton Hall Estate, at Prince Rupert’s.

Like the three examples already mentioned (p. 522), which
were sent by Mr. Ramage from Laudat in the same island, this
specimen possesses 30 pairs of legs. None of the posterior legs
bear accessory tubercles, and we may conclude that the example
is a female. The colour of the lower surface is greyish brown or
a grey mud-coloured fawn; that of the upper surface is nearly
the same, but a distinctly speckled pinkish tint is imparted to
the skin by the brick-red colour of most of the primary papille.
The pink tint fades away towards the anterior end behind the
head, and the antenne are approximately of the same colour
throughout as this region of the body. The primary papille are,
for the most part at least, contracted and conical, and I did not
succeed in counting more than eight minor teeth on the inner
blade of the jaw of the right side.

The length is 46 mm. and the width about 3°5. This specimen
appears to me to be co-specific with those Dominican individuals
identified above as P. trinidadensis.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Puate XXXVII.

Fig. 1. Polywxenus longisetis, sp.n.: X 12.
2. Glomeridesmus marmoreus, sp. 0.: X 6.

2a. As i », lateral view of head.

26. . Bs fe front view of head.

26. o 5 PA antenna.

2d. 5 0 a gnathochilarium.

2e. 5 7 aA depression above antenna.
QF. 4 0 ,, lateral view of a tergite.

24. 5 Ay 3 inferior view of a segment.
Qh. sp a * inferior view of last segment.
274. 49 af ry lateral view of the same.

2k. 4 ‘ PA leg of posterior pair.

QU, “3 if sf penes, with legs of third pair.

2m. 3 Fe e tip of penis.

Fig. 1.

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES. 543

Stemmiulus ceylonicus, Pocock, lateral view of head.

” ” 99 gnathochilarium.
” 53 », lateral view of a tergite.
” ” ” inferior view of somite with left leg of

anterior pair removed.
Stphonophora tenuicornis, sp. n., head from the side.
Stphonotus purpureus, sp. u., head from before.
Thyroproctus Townsendi, gen. et sp.n., anterior end of body from theside

ne 5 Pr posterior end from the side.
¥ i‘ A; posterior end from below.
- 3 Fs copulatory organ.

Pratt XXXVIII.
Spirostreptus antillanus, sp. u., 9, head from the side: x 13.

ss is » , median segment from the side.
Pe Ps » ®, anal segment from the side.
s 3 » ©, head from the side: x 1d.
< 4 » 6,copulatory apparatus from the front.
ERhinocricus Gossei, sp. n., copulatory apparatus.
5 macropus, sp. u., anterior end from the side: x 14.
3 . » two median segments from the side.
i », posterior end from the side.
es » posterior end from above.
ss rf » copulatory apparatus.
6 arboreus (Sauss.), copulatory apparatus.
o Maltzani, sp. u., posterior end of body: x 2
6 D » copulatory apparatus.
x 3 », anterior legs of g.
re solitarius, sp. u., copulatory apparatus.
5 consociatus, sp. u., copulatory apparatus.
6 leucostigma, sp. n., copulatory apparatus.
cp serpentinus, sp. n., copulatory apparatus.
3 vincentit, sp. n., copulatory apparatus.
oe grenadensis, sp. u., copulatory apparatus.
» sabulosus, sp. n., copulatory apparatus.

Pratn XXXIX,

Cyclodesmus porcellanus, sp. n., anterior end from the side.

i 6 », posterior end from the side.
Cryptodesmus vincentit, sp.u., anterior end from aboye: x 6.

FA As » 9th segment from above.

Be Fy »» posterior segment from above.

5 Hy » head from before.

Fr » left copulatory foot from outside.

Pianyatachus lucté, sp. n., anterior end from above: xX 2.

55 es » 11th and 12th segments from above: X 2.

Ff 5 » posterior end from above: Xx 2.

544

ARTHROPOD FAUNA OF THE WEST INDIES.

Fig. 3c. Platyrhachus lucie, sp. n., tail.

od.

4,
4a.

40.

Fig.

4c.

4d.

8 °

DADA Poo wre
aD NG Nae t f

bed

x» » copulatory foot from outside.

Odontopeltis vincentii, sp. u., anterior end from above: X 6.

29

11th and 12th segments from above: x6.
posterior end from above: X 6.
left copulatory foot from below.
oH 5, copulatory foot from the side.
morantus, Karsch, left copulatory foot from outside.

9% 14th and 15th segments from above: xX 8.
verrucosus, sp. n., anterior end from above: xX 6
11thand 12th segments from above: x6.
posterior end from above: x 6.
right copulatory foot from outside,

9 » right copulatory foot from inside.
Jormosus, sp. n., 11th and 12th segments: x 6.
mammatus, sp. n., 11th and 12th segments: x 6.
left copulatory foot from inside.
apex of same from above.

2? 39
”? 99

39 29

” 39
99 bE)

39 29

39 ”

33 9

Puate XL.

Tarantula barbadensis, sp. n., carapace and chela: x 13.

tessellata, sp. n., nat. size, S.
Pallasti, Blanch., carapace and chela: x 1}.
a + distal spines of upperside of tibia.

spinimana, sp. n., carapace and chela: x 13.

$ », tarsus of chela from below.
longipes, sp. u., carapace and chela: x 14.
latifrons, sp. u., carapace and chela: x 14.
Keyserlingit, sp. u., carapace and chela: x 14.
viridiceps, sp. n., carapace and chela: x 13.

THE NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 545

Catalogue of the described Neuroptera Odonata (Dragonflies) of
Ceylon, with Descriptions of New Species.. By W. F. Kirpy,
F.LS., F.E.S., of the Natural History Museum.

[Read 7th December, 1893. ]
(Puates XLI, & XLII.)

Cox. Yerpury, who has lately returned from Ceylon, bringing
with him a considerable collection of insects of various orders,
has liberally handed over the bulk of them to the Natural History
Museum. His collection of Dragonflies is so extensive that I
have thought it would be useful to draw up a complete list of
the species at present known to inhabit that island, similar
to the Catalogue of the Hemiptera of Ceylon, which I had
the honour of laying before the Linnean Society two years agof.
At present I am able to enumerate seventy-six species, of
which Col. Yerbury has succeeded in obtaining fifty-five. Of
these I have described ten as new to science, and one of them is
referable to a new and interesting genus.

The first list of Cinghalese Odonata was published by the late
Dr. Hagen in vol. viii. of the ‘ Verhandlungen der k.-k. zool.-bot.
Gesellschaft in Wien’ (1858, pp. 478-481). He enumerated
twenty-eight species as follows, the names under which they
appear in the present list bemg given in the second column
(those marked * are only manuscript names; and all except
those marked f are noted as from Rambodde) :—

Hacen. Kirsy.
tCalopteryx(Neurobasis)chinensis,Z. | Neurobasis chinensis, L.
Euphea splendens, Hagen. Pseudophiea splendens, Se/ys.
|+Micromerus lineatus, Burm. Micromerus lineatus, Burm.
*+Trichoenemys serapica, Selys. Copera serapica, Selys.
*Lestes elata, Hagen. Lestes elatus, Selys.
*L. gracilis, Hagen. L. gracilis, Sedys.
Agrion coromandelianum, F, Ceriagrion cerinorubellum, Brauer,
*A.tenax, Hagen. Disparoneura tenax, Selys.
*A. hilare, Hagen. Platysticta hilaris, Selys.
*A. velare, Hagen. Agriocnemis velaris, Se/ys.
*A. delicatum, Hagen. Micronympha aurora, Brauer,
+Gynacantha subinterrupta, Rambé. Acanthagyna subinterrupta, Ramb,
Epophthalmia vittata, Burm. Epophthalmia vittata, Burm.
Zyxomma petiolatum, Ramb. Zyxomma petiolatum, Ramb.

¢ Journ. Linn, Soc., Zool. xxiv. pp. 72-176.

546 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Haaern. Kirsy.
Acisoma panorpoides, Ramb. Acisoma panorpoides, Ramb.
Libellula tillarga, F. Tholymis tillarga, F.
L, variegata, L. Rhyothemis variegata, Joh.
L. sabina, Dru. Orthetrum sabina, Drv.
L. congener, Ramb. Potamarcha obscura, Ramb.
L. soror, Ramé. Crocothemis soror, Ramb.
L. aurora, Burm. Trithemis aurora, Burm.
*L. violacea, Mietn. ?
*L. perla, Hagen. —=>
L, sanguinea, Burm. Urothemis sanguinea, Burm.
L. trivialis, Ramb. Trithemis trivialis, Ramb.
L. contaminata, Ff Brachythemis contaminata, 7.
L. equestris, F’. Neurothemis equestris, Dru.
L. nebulosa, F.

Diplacodes nebulosa, F.

In the next year of the ‘ Verhandlungen’ (vol. ix. 1859,

pp- 206, 207) Hagen published the following supplementary
list :—

bCalopteryx (Vestalis)amcena,Hagen. — Vestalis apicalis, Selys.
*Lestes orientalis, Hagen.
*Disparoneura maculata, Nietn.

(D. tenax, Hagen=Agrion t., above.)

(D.hilaris, Hagen=A. hilare, above.)
*D. centralis, Hagen. Disparoneura centralis, Selys.

(Gynacantha subinterrupta, Ramb.,

additional note.)

Lestes orientalis, Selys.
Platysticta maculata, Selys.

}Libellula stylata, Ramo. Tranea stylata, Ramb.
TL. flavescens, Fabr. Pantala flavescens, F’.
tL. rufa, Ramb. Erythemis rufo, Rambd.

This raises the number to thirty-five species. ©

Walker, in Tennent’s ‘Natural History of Ceylon’ (1861),
copies Hagen’s first list, adding only Libellula marcia, Dru.,
flavescens, F., and viridula, Beauy. But these are not real ad-
ditions, for Z. marcia, Dru.=variegata, L.; and L. flavescens
and viridula are synonyms of one species (which had already been
included in Hagen’s second list). Motschulsky (Bull. Soc. Nat.
Moscou, xxxvi. no. iii. p. 8, 1863) merely quotes Walker’s list,
with the accidental omission of Libellula aurora, Burm.

Since this time some of Hagen’s MS. species have been de-
scribed by Baron de Selys-Longchamps, and several other
species have been recorded or described as new from Ceylon by
De Selys, Hagen, Brauer, Karsch, and myself. But the only
special paper on the subject is one of my own, “On some

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 547

Neuroptera Odonata (Dragonflies) collected by Mr. EH. E. Green
in Ceylon” (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1891, pp. 203-206), in
which fourteen species are enumerated, three of which were
believed at the time to be new.

In the following list all the species of which the British
Museum possesses specimens from Ceylon are marked (*), and
those contained in Col. Yerbury’s collection (+). The localities
mentioned are all given on Col. Yerbury’s authority, except
those for which other authorities are quoted.

I am indebted to Baron de Selys-Longchamps for the names
of a few additional species not previously recorded from Ceylon.

LIBELLULIDZ.

LIBELLULINE.

*t1. THOLYMIS TILLARGA.

Libellula tillarga, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 235 (1798).

Trincomali, Oct. 6 & 23,1891. Kanthalai, Nov. 11, 16, 1891.
Henaratgoda, May 5, 1892.

Rambodde (Hagen).

A common East-Indian species.

*492, PANTALA FLAVESCENS.

Libellula flavescens, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 285 (1795).

Libellula viridula, Beauv. Ins. Afr. Amér. p. 69, pl. 3. f. 4 (1805).

Trincomali, Oct. 12, Nov. 10 & 20, Dec. 14, 1890; Nov. 11
and Dee. 17,1891. Mahagany, near Trincomali, Sept. 20, 1891.
Pigeon Island, Nov. 18, 1891.

An abundant species throughout the warmer parts of the world.
The only specimen supposed to have occurred in Hurope is thus
mentioned by Curtis: “ Libellula Sparshalli, Dale's MSS.
Taken at Horning in 1823 by the late Mr. J. Sparshall ; it is
very similar to a Chinese species” (Brit. Ent. fol. 712). But, so
far as I am aware, no description of the insect was ever published
under this name.

*13. HyDROBASILEUS EXTRANEUS. (Pl. XLI. fig. 1, 9.)
Tramea extranea (Hagen), Karsch, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 351
(1890).

548 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

3. Long. corp. 47 millim.; app. anal. 3 millim.; exp. al. 82
millim.; long. pter. 83 millim.

2. Long. corp. 45 millim.; exp. al. 90 millim.; long. pter.
5 millim.

Uniform testaceous-yellow in both sexes, with all the abdomi-
nal sutures and carine black; all the wings strongly tinged with
yellow, and with the pterostigma pale yellow; fore wings with
the triangle crossed by two nervures, and the subtriangular space
by one or two, or none; a brown band runs from the anal angle
over the extremity of the subbasal sectors, not quite reaching
the lower part of the hind margin. It is narrowest nearest to
the anal angle, and its upperside is more or less irregular. The
anal appendages are rather short and tipped with black; the
appendages of the second segment in the male are conspicuous.

Henaratgoda, Feb. 7, 1892(@). Mahagany, March 6, 1892(¢).

Nalanda (Fruhstorfer).

Col. Yerbury brought home one specimen of each sex. I have
added a brief description of the insect, as the few particulars
given by Dr. Karsch are barely sufficient for its identification.
It is said to occur at Penang and in Celebes, as well as in
Ceylon.

*+4, TRAMEA STYLATA,

Libellula stylata, amb. Ins. Névr. p. 37 (1842).
Trincomali, Sept. 18, 1890; Nov. 1 & 11, 1891.
Originally described from Bombay.

*+5, TRAMEA BURMEISTERI.

Tramea Burmeisteri, Kirb. Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. xii. p. 316 (1889).

Libellula chinensis, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 852 (1839), nec De Geer.

Trincomali, Nov. 16, 1890. Mahagany, Nov. 1 & 10, 1891.

Not an uncommon species in India and Ceylon. The specimens
from Ceylon are generally rather darker than the others.

I may note here that Dr. Karsch, in one of his recent papers,
accuses me of omitting Trithemis erythrea, Brauer, from Mau-
ritius, from my Catalogue of Neuroptera Odonata. I find no
such species in the writings of that author; but I find two
species, Lramea africana and Tramea erythrea, which were
omitted by Dr. Brauer himself in a general list which he pub-
lished subsequently. Both these will be found under Tramea
on p. 4o0f my Catalogue, and I presume that the latter is what
Karsch calls “ Trithemis” erythrea.

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 549

*+6. RHYOTHEMIS VARIEGATA.

Libellula variegata, Joh. Amen. Acad. vi. p. 412 (1764).

Libellula marcia, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. ii. pl. 45. fig. 3 (1773).
Trincomali, Nov. 1 & 11, 1891. Kanthalai, Nov. 15, 1891.
Rambodde (Hagen).

A common East-Indian species.

7. RHYOTHEMIS PHYLLIS.

Libellula phyllis, Sulz. Gesch. Ins. pl. xxviii. fig. 2 (1776).

A common East-Indian species, noted by Baron de Selys-
Longchamps as occurring in Ceylon.

8. RHYOTHEMIS OBSOLESCENS.

Rhyothemis obsolescens, Kirb. Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. xii. p. 321
(1889).

Described from Borneo ; stated by Baron de Selys-Long-
champs (¢z lté.) to occur in Ceylon.

*f9, RHYOTHEMIS LANKANA, sp. n.

Long. corp. 24 millim.; exp. al. 36 millim.; long. pter. 14
millim.

Male. Deep violet-black ; head steel-blue, with the clypeus and
labrum bordered beneath with testaceus. Wings clear hyaline,
with pale yellowish pterostigma; dark brown towards the base,
with violet reflections; the centre of most of the cells lighter, a
more or less hyaline basal streak below the principal radius; and
on the hind wings 2 or 3 short subhyaline stripes running
towards the inner margin. Fore wings with 1 cross-nervure in
the triangle; post-triangular cells, 3 or 4 in the first row, fol-
lowed by a series first of 3 and then of 2, only increasing to 4
on the hind margin; 7 antenodal and 6 or 7 postnodal cels, the
last antenodal and 2 first postnodals not continuous ; the post-
nodals rather irregular in the lower space; subtriangular space
consisting of 3 cells. On the fore wings the opaque portion
extends to between the 4th and 5th antenodal cross-nervures ; it
projects a little on the lower subcostal space, and then runs
obliquely just beyond the triangle, but does not quite extend to
the inner margin. Hind wings with 5 antenodal and 6 post-
nodal cross-nervures, the first two postnodals not continuous ;
the opaque portion extends to the nodus, without a break, and
ruus down to the hind margin almost beneath it, but is twice

550 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

deeply indented. Anal appendages hardly longer than the last
segment of the abdomen.

Described from a single male specimen taken at Udagama on
April 26, 1892.

The description being made from a single specimen may
require ultimate modification. The insect is closely allied to
R. triangularis, Kirb., from Borneo; but the latter species
has three rows of post-triangular cells, increasing instead of
decreasing on the fore wings.

10. NEUROTHEMIS CEYLANICA.

Neurothemis cevlanica, Brauer, Verhandl. d. k.-k. zool.-bot. Ges. in
Wien, xvii. p. 11 (1867).

Usually considered to be one of the local races of WV. fluctuans,
Fabricius.

*>11. NEUROTHEMIS TULLIA.

Libellula tullia, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. ii. pl. 46. fig. 3 (1773).

Libellula equestris, Fabr. Spec. Ins. i. p. 523 (1781).

Hot Wells, Trincomali: adult males, Feb. 4, July 18, Sept.
13 & 27, 1891; immature males, Sept. 27, Oct. 8 & 15, 1891;
females, apparently much scarcer, July 13, 1890, Oct. 8, 1891.
Also at Tamblagam, Oct. 5, 1891.

Rambodde (Hagen).

A common East-Indian species.

*+19,. NEUROTHEMIS INTERMEDIA.

Libellula intermedia, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 91 (1842).

Trincomali, Novy.10. Andankulam, Nov. 12, 1891. Kanthalai,
March 8, 1892.

_ *+13, TRITHEMIS TRIVIALIS.
Libellula trivialis, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 115 (1842).
Trincomali, July 18, 27, 1890; July 12, Sept. 2, 12, 15,
Oct. 23, Nov. 11, 1891. }
Rambodde (Hagen); Kandy (Green).
A common Hast-Indian species.

*+14, ’RITHEMIS AURORA.

Libellula aurora, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 859 (1839).

Trithemis aurora, Brauer, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xvii. p. 177
(1868) ; Selys, Ann. Mus. Genov. xxx. p. 465 (1891).

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 551

Trithemis intermedia, Kirb. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1886, p. 327,
pl. 33. fig. 4.

Trithemis Yerburii, Kirb. Cat. Neur. Odon. p. 18 (1890).

Hot Wells, Trincomali, July 13, 27, 1890; Sept. 18, Nov. 6,
13,1891. Kanthalai, July 31, 1891.

Rambcdde (Hagen); Pundaloya (Green).

A common East-Indian species.

*15, Trirnemis Krreit.

Trithemis Kirbii, Se/ys, Ann. Mus. Genov. xxx. p. 465 (1991).

Trithemis aurora, Kirb. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1886, p. 327, pl. 33.
fig. 3.

Recorded from India-and Ceylon.

*16. TRITHEMIS FESTIVA.

Libellula festiva, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 92 (1842).

Libellula infernalis, Brauer, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xv. p. 507 (1865).

Trincomali, Aug. 19, Sept. 18, Dec. 6, 1890. Hot Wells,
Noy. 8, 1891.

*+17, BRACHYTHEMIS CONTAMINATA.

Libellula contaminata, Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. p. 382 (1793).

Trincomali, July 24, 1890; Oct. 6 and Nov. 11,1891. An-
dankulam, Oct. 5, 1891. Kanthalai, Nov. 15, 1891.

Rambodde (Hagen).

A common Hast-Indian species.

“A large Asilid (Promachus maculatus, Loew?) was taken
preying on this species’ (Yerbury).

*+18. CROCOTHEMIS SOROR.

Libellula soror, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 82 (1842).

Andankulam, Oct. 5, 1891. Tamblegam, Oct. 5, 1891. Kan-
thalai, March 8, 1892. ‘Trincomali and Mahagany, July 27,
Aug. 5, 1890; Sept. 16, Oct. 6, Nov. 24, Dec. 20, 1891.

Rambodde (Hagen).

Common in India and Ceylon.

*+19, BRACHYDIPLAX SOBRINA.

Libellula sobrina, Rambd. Ins. Névr. p. 114 (1842).

Brachydiplax sobrina, Selys, Ann. Mus. Genov. xxx. p. 449 (1891).

Brachydiplax indica, Kirb. Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. xii. p. 329, pl. 54.
fig. 9 (1889).

Brachydiplax Gestroi, Selys, Ann. Mus. Genov. xxx. p. 451 (1891).

552 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Hab. Trincomali, Aug. 8, 5, Sept. 18, Oct. 5, 1890. Tamble-
gam and Andankulan, Oct. 5, 1891.
Rambodde (Hagen).

*+90. UROTHEMIS SANGUINEA.

Libellula sanguinea, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 858 (1839).
Libellula signata, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 117 (1842).
Kanthalai, Nov. 15, 1891.

Rambodde (Hagen).

Occurs in India and Ceylon.

*721. URoTHEMIS VITTATA, sp.n. (Pl. XLII. fig. 2, 2.)

Long. corp. 38-40 millim.; exp. al. 67 millim.; long. pter.
23 willim.

Reddish ochreous; labrum, the ocellar suture, more or less
of the pleural sutures, the legs, except the base of the femora,
a broad stripe on the back of the abdomen, widened at each end
of the segments, and interrupted by the sutures, but not by the
carine, and two spots at the ends of the segments, and sometimes
also in the middle, beneath, black. Head black behind the eyes,
with a yellow space in the middle and two on each side. Wings
hyaline, with ochreous nervures in the male, browner in the
female; membranule whitish; hind wings tinged with saffron at
the base. Fore wings with 6 antenodal and 5 postnodal nervures,
the two first postnodals not continuous, and the first very
oblique ; hind wings with 5 antenodals and postnodals, the two
first postnodals not continuous. Pterostigma yellowish, between
brown nervures, covering a little more than one cell. All the
triangles open, and followed by two rows of cells, increasing ;
the outer side of that on the fore wings showing a slight ten-
dency to form an angle towards the nervure dividing the two
first cells, subtriangular space with three cells; triangle of hind
wings rather pointed, its base extending nearer the base of the
wings than the arculus. Anal appendages of male rather shorter
than the last two segments.

Trincomali, Sept. 10, 1891 ( @ ).

The male is described from an Indian specimen from Saunders’s
collection. Not closely allied to any other species ; resembles
some of the Corduliine in coloration, to which subfamily Ure-
themis has some affinity.

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 553

*+99. LATHRECISTA SIMULANS.

Agrionoptera simulans, Selys, Ann. Mus. Genov. xiv. p. 300 (1879).

Trincomali and Mahagany, Oct. 12, 1890; Sept. 20, Oct. 20,
Nov. 20, 28, Dec. 17, 1891; March 6, 1892. Velvery, Nov. 25,
1891. Tamblegam, Nov. 19, 1891.

Recorded from Ceylon and Malacca.

*+23. POTAMARCHA OBSCURA.

Libellula obscura, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 64 (1842).

Libellula congener, Ramb. 1. c. p. 70 (1842).

Potamarcha obscura, Karsch, Berl. ent. Zeitschr. xxxiii. p. 370 (1890).

Trincomali, Sept. 16, Nov. 10, Dec. 16, 1891. Mahagany,
Sept. 20,1891. Velvery, Oct. 25, 1891.

Rambodde (Hagen).

Recorded from the Philippines, Java, and Malacca, as well as
from Ceylon. The British Museum also possesses specimens
from India and Celebes.

BRADINOPYGA, g. n.

Frontal tubercle concave; abdomen rather slender, hardly
thickened at base, a little shorter than the hind wings; segments
2-4 strongly carinated; pterostigma pale at both ends. Fore
wings with 12-13 antenodal and 8-9 postnodal cross-nervures,
triangle traversed by 1 nervure, sometimes a little beyond
the level of that of the hind wings, followed by 8 rows of cells,
increasing, the base slightly oblique, no supratriangular nervures ;
1 cross-nervure in the male in the lower basal cell, 2 in the
female, nodal and subnodal sectors very slightly waved: hind
wings with 8 or 9 antenodal, and 9 or 10 postnodal nervures,
triangle followed by 3 rows of cells, increasing, sectors of the
triangle separated at base. Anal appendages slender, pointed,
those of the female as long as the 9th segment, those of the
male somewhat longer; lower appendage of ithe male broad,
spatulate, nearly as long as the others.

All the other characters as in my definition of Hemistigma.

This genus is evidently the Asiatic representative of the African
Hemistigma.

*+24. BRADINOPYGA STIeMaTA. (Pl. XLI. fig. 8, 3.)

Long. corp. 86-40 millim.; exp. al. 65 millim.; long. pter.
4 millim.

Male. Dull testaceous ; head with the labrum yellow, and the
LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 41

554 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

labium paler yellow ; mandibles and suture of the labium black ;
occiput spotted with black and tawny. Sutures of the thorax,
and a transverse stripe above, black; sides of the thorax and
pleura with several rather ill-defined pale spots. Abdomen with
the sutures black, and mottled and blotched with black, with
pale spots and streaks on the sides of segments 3-7. Legs with
the tarsi and front tibie black. Wings hyaline, with blackish
nervures; costal nervure tawny on the outside ; pterostigma
black in the middle, whitish or yellowish at each extremity.
Anal appendages yellow.

Female similar, but with the blackish markings much more
extended, especially on the abdomen, where at least the hinder
half of all the segments is black; the legs are also much varied
with brown.

Hab. Trincomali, July 7, 1890.

Col. Yerbury’s specimen is a male; the female described is
labelled “ India” with doubt.

25. ZYXOMMA PETIOLATUM.

Zyxomma petiolatum, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 30, pl. 2. fig. 4d (1842);
Hag. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, viii. p. 479 (1858).

Rambodde (Hagen).

A common Indian species. It is likewise recorded from
Celebes; but as there are several closely allied forms of the
genus, it is not unlikely that the Celebesian specimens may belong
to a distinct species.

*+26. ORTHETRUM SABINA.

Libellula sabina, Drury, Ill. Ex. Ent. i. pl. 48. fig. 4 (1773).

Hot Wells, Trincomah, Sept. 11, 18, 1891.

Rambodde (Hagen).

A very common and widely distributed species throughout the
tropics of the Old World.

*+27. ORTHETRUM OBLITUM. (Pl. XLII. fig. 3, 9.)

Libellula oblita, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 123 (1842).

Hot Wells, Trincomali, Aug. 3, 1890. Velvery, Dec. 27,
1891.

Also occurs in India and Australia.

**28. ORTHETRUM PRUINOSUM.

Libellula pruinosa, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 858 (1839).

Trincomali, Sept. 15, Oct. 8, Nov. 24, 1891. Kanthalai,
March 8, 1892.

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 555

Also recorded from India, China, Philippines, Java, Sumatra,
and Borneo.

Pundaloya (Green).

*+29. ORTHETRUM CARNATICUM.

Libellula carnatica, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 284 (1798).

Orthetrum carnaticum, Kirb. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1891, p. 204,
vis ED a NS

Hot Wells, Trincomali, Sept. 27, 1891. Kitti Otu, Feb. 21,
1892. Kanthalai, March 8, 1892. Haputale, June 8, 1892.
Kandy, May 18, 1892. Hiaduma, April 29, 1892.

Pundaloya (Green).

A common Indian species.

Fabricius places this species between Orthetrum cancellatum
and Sympetrum pedemontanum. There is nothing in the descrip-
tion to fix the species positively; but if, as is most probable,
Fabricius intended to, compare the insect with O. cancellatum,
then I think my identification is most probable. De Selys
identifies LZ. carnatica with Trithemis festiva (anted, No. 16).

30. ORTHETRUM GLAUCUM.

Libellula glauca, Brauer, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xv. p. 1012 (1865).

Balangodde (Brauer).

Lhave not yet received any specimens which I can identify
with this species.

*+31. ORTHETRUM TRICOLOR, Sp. 0.

Long. corp. 41 millim.; exp. al. 61 millim.; long. pter.
4 millim.

Male. Head yellow, frontal tubercle black, truncated, the black
colour extending on the sides of the clypeus in front of the
eyes; occiput yellow, with black markings ; thorax yellow, with
all the sutures black, and black shoulder-stripes, not quite
complete behind. Abdomen pulverulent blue, tricarinate, seg-
ments 2 and 8 transversely carinated, segments 1 and 2 spotted
with yellow above, and segments 1-3 with an interrupted yellow
stripe on the sides; legs black, front femora yellow beneath.
Wings hyaline, with black nervures, costal nervures bisected by a
pale line: fore wings with 12 antenodal (continuous) and 8 or 9
postnodal cross-nervures, the first 2 postnodals not continuous ;
pterostigma rather long, yellow between black nervures, the
uppermost thickest ; triangle traversed by one nervure, and

41*

556 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

followed by 3 rows of cells, increasing ; nodal sector waved ; one
supratriangular nervure; subtriangular space consisting of 3
cells: hind wings with 9-10 antenodal and 9-10 postnodal cross-
nervures, the first 8 postnodals not continuous; triangle followed
by 3 rows of cells, increasing, the sectors slightly separated. Anal
appendages rather longer than the 9th segment ; a yellow spot on
the 10th segment above.

Kandy, May 30, 1892.

32. ERYTHEMIS RUFA.

Libellula rufa, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 71 (1842).

Recorded from Ceylon, Java, Celebes, and Burmah. I have
Seen no specimens which I can identify with this species.

*733. DIPLOCODES NEBULOSA.

Libellula nebulosa, Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. p. 379 (1793).

Trincomali, July 17 & 20, Sept. 12 & 13, 1891. Andankulam,
Sept. 5, Oct. 7, 1891. Kanthalai, March 3, 1892. Perriyakulam
(=great tank), March 27, 1892.

Rambodde (Hagen).

A very common Indian species.

*+34, ACISOMA PANORPOIDES. ;

Acisoma panorpoides, Ramb. Ins. Néor. p. 28 (1842).

Kanthalai, July 31,1890. Andankulam, Oct. 5 & 7, 1891.

Rambodde (Hagen).

Common in India, China, and Ceylon. It is probable that the
allied African forms are distinct.

35. TeTRATHEMIS F'RUHSTORFERI.
Tetrathemis Fruhstorferi, Karsch, Ent. Nachr. xv. p. 321 (1889).
Belibul-Oya (Karsch).

*736. TerratHemis YeRBuRII. (Pl. XLI. fig. 4, 2.)

Long. corp. 26-28 millim. ; exp. al. 44-51 millim.; long. pter.
2 millim.

Inky black; head with the vertex metallic green, a small
yellow spot on each side above the antenne and on the lower
angles of the vertex; ocelli orange, nasus and rhinarium yellow ;
all the lower mouth-parts black, except the sides of the labium.
Thorax with the collar, a short dash on the median line, three
broad pleural stripes, one before and two below the wings, the
septa, pnystega, and metapnystega yellow; abdomen with yellow

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 557

spots on the sides of segments 2—7; the first three are double,
being divided by the carinzx (the carina on the 4th segment is
nearly obsolete above); the spots are more or less produced
upwards, and those on the 7th segment nearly meet on the back ;
the spot in front of the carina on segment 4 and that on the
sides of segment 6 are obsolete in the male. Wings clear
hyaline, slightly iridescent, with a smoky patch at the tip of each ;
pterostigma rather thick, dark brown, covering two cells; fore
wings with 9-10 antenodal and 5-6 postnodal cross-nervures ;
hind wings with 8 antenodals and 5-6 postnodals; first postnodal
on all the wings not continuous; trapeziums of fore wings and
triangles of hind wings open; one supratriangular nervure and
2 cross-nervures in lower basal cell on all the wings; anal
appendages of male as long as the 9th and 10th segments
together.

Kandy, May 31 and June 30, 1892.

Described from three specimens—two males, and a female
taken tm coitw with one of them. The description given above,
with the slight exceptions indicated, applies to both sexes.

Differs from all previously described species in the hyaline
wings with clouded tips.

CoRDULIIN&.

*137. EPOPHTHALMIA CYANEOCEPHALA.

Epophthalmia cyaneocephala, Hagen, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xvii.
p- 60 (1867).

Epophthalmia vittata, Hagen, 1. c. viii. p. 479 (1858), nee Burm.

Tamblegam, Oct. 5, 1891.

Colombo (Brauer) ; Rambodde (Hagen).

ASCHNID.Z.
GoMPHINA.

GoMPHINA.
38. ALSHNA CEYLONICA.
Gomphus (?) ceylonicus, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xlvi. p. 455
(1878).
Rambodde (Metner).

39. AnrsocomPHus NIETNERI.
Gomphus (?) Nietneri, Se/ys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xlvi. p. 449 (1878).
Rambodde (Metner).

558 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

ALSCHNINA.

*740. ICTINUS RAPAX.
Diastatomma rapax, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 169 (1842).
Periyakulum, Noy. 11, 1891. Huldamulla, June 10, 1892.

A common East-Indian species.

*t41. ANAX GUTTATUS.

Anax guttatus, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 840 (1839).
Trincomali, Nov. 24, 1891.

A common Hast-Indian species.

*+42. FEMIANAX EPHIPPIGER.

ischna ephippigera, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 840 (1839).

Hot Wells, Trincomali, Jan. 14, 192.

Common throughout the warmer parts of the Old World.

43. ACANTHAGYNA SUBINTERRUPTA.

Gynacantha subinterrupta, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 212 (1842).

Gynacantha subinterrupta, Hagen, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, viii. p. 479
(1858), ix. p. 207 (1859).

Negombo (Metner).

According to Nietner (quoted by Hagen) this species flies in
the evening. It is found in Java, Bouru, Celebes, Papua, &c.,
as well as in Ceylon.

*44, ACANTHAGYNA FURCATA.
_ Gynacantha fureata, Ram. Ins. Névr. p. 210 (1842).

There are specimens of this species in the British Museum Col-
lection from India, Ceylon (Wenham’s Collection), and Borneo.

AGRIONID A.

AGRIONINZE.

*+45, NEUROBASIS CHINENSIS.

Libellula chinensis, Linn. Syst. Nat.1. p. 545 (1758).

Huldamulla, June 10, 1892.

This species does not appear to be very common in Ceylon,
though generally abundant throughout the Hast Indies.

*+46, VESTALIS APICALIS.

Vestalis apicalis, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xxxvi. p. 612 (1873);
(2) xlvii. p. 362 (1879).

Neurobasis apicalis, Kirb. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1891, p. 204, pl. 20.

figs. 2, 2a.

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 559

Calopteryx (Vestalis) amcena, Hag. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, ix.
p- 206 (1859), nec Vestalis amoena, Selys.

Kottawa, April 19 & 24, 1892.

Nawala-pittia (Green).

Col. Yerbury obtained several specimens of both sexes. The
female is green, with the face mostly pale yellow in front, and
the lateral sutures, underside of the thorax, and a lateral stripe
on the basal segments of the abdomen of the same colour. Legs
black, femora striped beneath with pale yellow. Wings of a
slightly clouded hyaline, with black nervures. The three upper
thoracic carine are black.

This female has much resemblance to that of Neurobasis
chinensis; but the latter may be at once distinguished by the
reticulated basal space, the green costal nervure, and generally
the more clouded wings, with a false pterostigma.

*T47, PSEUDOPHHA SPLENDENS.

Eupheza splendens, Selys, Syn. Calopt. p.52 (1853).

Kottawa, April 19, 1892.

Rambodde (Hagen).

Female. Black, two yellow spots on the vertex, a large one
within each eye in front, separated by the antenne from a
smaller one, below which is a transverse yellow stripe, divided in
two in the middle, just above the mandibles; prothorax with a
yellow spot above on each side; mesothorax with two stripes on
the back, below which in front are one or two small spots, fol-
lowed by two broader stripes on the pleura; meso- and meta-
thorax with many small yellow spots between the wings; abdo-
men with the lst segment bordered behind with yellow; the
segments with dorsal and lateral lines—the former narrowest,
disappearing on the 5th segment, the latter continued to the
7th ; 9th with a yellow spot on each side; front femora striped
below with yellow ; wings yellowish hyaline, with black nervures
and pterostigma.

*+48. PSEUDOPHHA CARISSIMA, sp.n. (PI. XLII. fig. 4, 3.)

Long. corp. 40 millim.; exp. al. 50 millim.; long. pter.
3 millim.

Male. Inky black, two reddish-tawny appendages at the ex-
tremity of the 8th segment beneath. Wings not petiolated,
with purple, violet, and green reflexions, semihyaline towards

560 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

the base, half as far as the nodus, but very slightly on the hind
wings, and only towards the costa.

Upper appendages as long as the 10th segment, compressed,
spatulate.

Kottawa, April 19, 24, 27, 1892.

Allied to P. splendens, but much smaller and differently
coloured.

Var. viridissima.— Differs from the type in the fore wings, the
extremity of the hind wings, and their costal area to the nodus
being iridescent green with a slight coppery shade, and the hind
wings, except at the extremity, the small hyaline patch at the
base, and along the costal area to the nodus being of a brilliant
green, as in P. splendens.

Kottawa, April 19, 1892.

As the only specimen of this form was taken at the same time
and place as the others, which it much resembles, except in
colour, I do not feel justified in regarding it as a distinct species.

*49, MICROMERUS FINALIS.
Micromerus finalis, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xxvii. p. 665 (1869).
Pundaloya (Green).

*+50. MIcRoMERUS LINEATUS.

Calopteryx lineata, Burm. Handb. Ent. ii. p. 826 (1839).

Kanthalai, March 8, July 31, Aug. 8,1892. Kottawa, April 24,
1892.

Nawala-pittia (Green).

Also met with in India and Java.

C@NAGRIONINE.
NoORMOSTIGMATINA.

*+51. COPERA MARGINIPES.

Platycnemis marginipes, Ramb. Ins. Néor. p- 240 (1842).

Hot Wells and other localities near Trincomali, July 4 & 17,
1890; Aug. 30, Sept. 27, Oct. 8 & 29, Nov. 22,1891. Andan-
kulam, Oct. 22,1891. Hinaduma, April 28, 1892.

Many specimens, some taken in coitu. As was to be ex-
pected in the case of such delicate species, most of these were
damaged. Previously recorded from Java, Malacca, and (prob-
ably) Japan.

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 561

52. CoPERA SERAPICA.

Psilocnemis serapica, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xvi. p. 171 (1863).

Trichocnemys serapica, Hagen, Verh. zool.-bol. Ges. Wien, ix. p. 478
(1858).

Ceylon (Mietner).

Also met with in the Nicobar Islands.

*153. PLATYSTICTA MACULATA.

Platysticta maculata, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x. p. 437 (1860).

Platysticta Greeni, Kirb. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1891, p. 204, pl. 20.
figs. 3, 3 a.

Haycock Hill, April 27, 1892.

Rambodde (Netner) ; Pundaloya (Green).

On carefully comparing the descriptions again, I have come to
the conclusion that my P. Greeni is probably identical with
P. maculata, De Selys.

*+54. PLATYSTICTA APICALIS, sp.n. (Pl. XLII. fig. 1, 5.)

Long. corp. 57-61 millim. (¢), 51 millim. (@ ).

Male. Steel-blue; rhinarium, nasus, prothorax (except the
hind border above, under surface of thorax, and a lateral stripe),
coxe, trochanters, and base of femora all yellow, legs otherwise
black; sides and under surface of abdomen beneath mostly yellow
(or in the female tawny), except towards the extremity ; segments
9 and 10 blue above in male.

Wings hyaline, with blackish nervures; apex, as far as the
inner edge of the pterostigma, smoky brown in male, yellowish

in female ; pterostigma longer than broad, large, lozenge-shaped,
dark brown, covering one cell (exceptionally two). Subnodal
sector broken, median sector rising before the vein descending
from the nodus; sectors of the arculus rising close together from
a very short stalk ; 19-21 postcubital nervures.

Upper anal appendages of male black, more than twice as
long as the 10th segment, curved up and then downwards, and
dilated at each extremity ; lower appendage more slender, shorter,
with an erect point at its base and a notch before its upturned
point.

In the female the terminal segments of the abdomen are not
blue, but there is a small yellow mark on each side cf the 9th,
and one on the back of the 10th, inthe middle. Anal appendages
strong, pointed, as long as the 10th segment.

Belihul-Oya, June 6, 1892.

562 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

Described from three specimens, two males and a female. It
is a stouter insect than P. maculata, to which it is closely allied,
and the dark apical patch is very characteristic.

*155, PLATYSTICTA TROPICA.
Platysticta tropica, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x. p. 438 (1860).
Passara, June 6, 1892. Haycock Hill, July 27, 1892.

56. P PLATYSTICTA MONTANA.

Platysticta montana, Selys, Bull. Acad. Bely. (2) x. p. 438.

Described from Ceylon.

There is a single male in Col. Yerbury’s collection, which I
refer with some doubt to this species, as it has only twelve post-
nodal cross-nervures.

57. PLATYSTICTA HILARIS.
Platysticta hilaris, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x. p. 438 (1860).
Rambodde (Hagen).

*58. PLATYSTICTA DIGNA.
Platysticta digna, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x. p. 440 (1869).
Described from Ceylon.

*+59, DISPARONEURA CHSIA.

Alloneura cesia, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x. p. 450 (1860).
Galbodde, May 24, 1892.

Pundaloya (Green).

60. DisPARONEURA CENTRALIS.
Alloneura centralis, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x. p. 449 (1860).
Rambodde (Mietner).

*?61. DispaARONEURA TENAX. (Pl. XLI. fig. 2, 3.)
Alloneura tenax, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x. p. 449 (1860).
Passara, June 6, 1892.

Rambodde (Hagen).

*+62,. DIsPARONEURA OCULATA, Sp. 0. ;

Long. corp. 40 millim.; exp. al. 42 millim.; long. pter. 1
millim.

Female. Black with pale yellow markings above, pale yellow
below. Head black, with a very broad band running from eye
to eye above the epistoma, where it is somewhat narrowed in the
middle; prothorax and mesothorax black above, with two yellow
lines, narrowest behind; sides yellow, with a black lateral line on

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 563

the principal suture, narrow and interrupted in front and broader
behind ; abdomen very slender, black, yellowish beneath in front,
and with a lateral yellowish line as far as the 6th segment;
femora tawny, tibie whitish, knees and tarsi blackish ; wings
hyaline, with blackish nervures ; pterostigma black, thick, cover-
ing a little more than one cell; 16 postnodal nervures.

Anal appendages black, pointed, as long as the 8th segment.

Kottawa, April 24, 1892.

Differs from D. tenax and allies by the two conspicuous
yellow spots on the vertex between the eyes.

*+63. DISPARONEURA SITA, Sp. 0.

Male (probably young). Head black above and behind, whitish
in front and behind; epistoma narrowly edged with black in
front, a narrow whitish stripe on the vertex, interrupted by a
black dot in the middle; thorax bronzy black, with two whitish
dorsal lines and broader lateral stripes ; abdomen bronzy brown,
with a narrow whitish ring at the base of segments 2-5; seg-
ments 2 and 3 with avery narrow dorsal whitish line, and 2 with
a lateral yellowish line, angulated upwards towards the ex-
tremity, where it meets on the back; the tips of segments 2-5
blackish; 6 with the terminal third rufous; 7-10 black; anal
appendages short, whitish, the lower appendages longer than the
upper; wings hyaline, with blackish nervures; 12-14 postnodal
cross-nervures on fore wings; pterostigma blackish, lozenge-
shaped, surrounded by a pale line; upper sector of the triangle
on the fore wings extending one or two cells beyond the vein of
the nodus; second sector of the triangle forming a very small
isolated cell, rising just before the basal postcostal nervure,
and only extending about one-third of the distance from this to
the next ; legs whitish, lined with black ; tarsi black.

A more adult specimen is nearly black, with the stripe on the
vertex and the narrow dorsal lines on the thorax bluish, nearly
obsolete.

Hot Wells, Trincomali, Oct. 23, 1890; Sept. 6 & 13, 1891.

Probably allied to D. interrupta, De Selys, from Singapore.

*+64. ONYCHARGIA ATROCYANA.

Argia atrocyana, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xx. p. 416 (1865).
Udagama, April 30, 1892.

Previously recorded from Singapore and Java.

564 MR. W. F. KIRBY ON THE

*+65. MicRONYMPHA SENEGALENSIS.

Agrion senegalensis, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 276 (1842).

Hot Wells, Trincomali, Nov. 11, 1891.

A common species throughout Africa and the East Indies.

*766. MicroNYMPHA AURORA.

Agrion (Ischnura) aurora, Brauer, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xv.
p. 509 (1855).

Ischnura delicata, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xlii. p. 990 (1870).

Trincomali and neighbourhood, Sept. 13, 16, 27, Oct. 6,
Nov. 23, Dec. 29, 1891. Mahagany, Dec. 20, 1891. Velvery,
Oct. 25,1891. Andankulam, Oct. 7, 1891. Pusara, June 6,
1892. Bandarawella, June 7, 1892.

Rambodde (Hagen) ; Pundaloya (Green).

Common throughout the Hast Indies; also found in Austraha
and Tahiti.

*767. CERIAGRION CERINORUBELLUM.

Agrion (Pyrrhosoma) cerinorubellum, Brauer, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien,
xx. p. 511 (1865).

Mahagany, Sept. 20, 1891. ‘Trincomali and Hot Wells,
Sept. 18, 27, Oct. 3,6, 1891. Henaratgoda, Feb. 7, 1892.

A common East-Indian species.

*+68. CERIAGRION COROMANDELIANUM.

Agrion coromandelianum, Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 287 (1798).

Trincomali, Oct. 12, 1890; Oct. 3, Nov. 24, 1891; Jan. 6,
1892.

Rambodde (Hagen).

Also met with in India.

*+69. ARCHIBASIS CEYLANICA.

Archibasis ceylanica, Kirb. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1881, p. 255,
pl. 20. fig. 4.

Hot Wells, Trincomali, Sept. 18, 1891.

Kandy (Green).

70. AGRIOCNEMIS PYGMAA.

Agrion pygmeum, Ramb. Ins. Névr. p. 278 (1842).

Noted by Baron de Selys Longchamps as found in Ceylon.
An Indian species.

71. AGRIOCNEMIS VELARIS.
Agriocnemis velaris, Se/ys, An. Soc. Esp. xi. p. 31 (1882).

NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON. 565

Agrion velare, Hag. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, viii. p. 479 (1858).
Agriocnemis pygmea, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xlui. p. 146 (1877).
Rambodde (Hagen).

Also occurs in the Philippines.

*+72, LESTES ELATUS.

Lestes elata, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xiii. p. 318 (1862).

Trincomali and neighbourhood, Jan. 4, Oct. 3, 25, 30, Nov. 24,
1891.

Rambodde (Hagen); Pundaloya (Green).

This species varies much, but may always be distinguished by
the two broad green bands on the back of the thorax, which are
securiform behind, and below which three black or green spots in
an oblique series are always visible. In the less adult specimens
the pterostigma is yellow, and the abdomen is yellowish towards
the extremity and on the sides. In the most adult specimens
the pterostigma is blackish, and the abdomen is almost entirely
bronzy black above, even the anal appendages being blackish.
The postnodal cross-nervures vary from 10 to 13.

*+73. LESTES DECIPIENS, sp. 0.

Long. corp. 35 millim.; exp. al. 40 miilim.; long. pter. 14
millim.

Male. Pulverulent above, yellowish below; head blackish
above ; orbits sometimes yellowish, labrum sometimes greenish ;
prothorax with green spots in the middle above and with black
ones on the sides; mesothorax pulverulent bluish-grey, with
two broad dorsal tripartite green stripes, separated by a pulve-
rulent or yellowish stripe; sides with some blackish spots, and
sometimes with traces of two obsolete blackish bands; abdomen
black, pulverulent above, and yellowish below except at the
extremity ; segments 1 and 2 yellowish on the sides, the remaining
segments with a narrow ring at the base and another at the
extremity, before which the yellowish colour runs upwards
triangularly on the sides; on the 7th segment the basal band,
and on the 9th segment the terminal band is much broader; last
three segments black, with yellow spots on the sides; anal
appendages yellowish, black at the base and tip, as long as the
9th segment, with a small tooth on each side on the inside of the
base, then somewhat flattened and depressed, the tips angulated
downwards and curving inwards; lower appendages short,

black.

566 THE NEUROPTERA ODONATA OF CEYLON.

Legs yellow, lined with black, and set with rather long hairs.

Wings clear hyaline ; pterostigma blackish, about twice as long
as broad, covering two cells ; 9-12 postnodal cross-nervures.

Female very similar, but yellowish where the male is pulve-
rulent; anal appendages as long as the 10th segment, yellowish.
Immature specimens are almost entirely yellowish, with only the
outline of the tripartite bands, &c., indicated, and the ptero-
stigma yellowish.

Nilavelli, Nov. 16, 1890. 6th Milestone, Nilavelli Road,
Dec. 9, 1891. Mahagany, Sept. 20, Dec. 20, 1891. Kandy,
May 19, 1892.

Allied to Z. premorsa (Philippines) and Z. quercifolia, De
Selys (Menado and Sulu), but apparently distinct.

It is to be regretted that Col. Yerbury obtained no specimens
of the second section of Lestes, with narrow pointed triangles,
of which several imperfectly-known species occur in Ceylon.

74, LEsTES ORIENTALIS.
Lestes orientalis, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xiii. p. 322 (1862).
Rambodde (Nietner).

75. LESTES GRACILTIS.
Lestes gracilis, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xii. p. 327 (1862).
Rambodde (Mietner); Pundaloya (eadem ?) ( Green).

76. LESsTES DIVISUS.
Lestes divisa, Selys, Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) xiii. p. 328 (1862).
Rambodde (Metner).

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Puate XLI.

Fig. 1. Hydrobasileus extraneus, Karsch, 9, p. 547.
. Disparoneura tenax, Selys, 3, p. 562.

. Bradinopyga stigmata, Kirby, 3, p. 553.

. Tetrathemis Yerburii, Kirby, 9, p. 556.

HB CO bo

PuatE XLII.
Fig. 1. Platysticta apicalis, Kirby, ¢, p. 561.
2. Urothemis vittata, Kirby, 9, p. 552.
. Orthetrum oblitum, Ramb., ¢, p. 554.
. Pseudophea carissima, Kirby, ¢, p. 559.

om 09

i Ml

rae

INDEX.

Acanonicus planiventris, Hope, 89.
Acanthagyna fureata, Ramb., 558.
subinterrupta, Ramb., £45, 558.
Acanthascus cactus, O. Schmidt, 246.
Acanthaspis angularis, Stal, 114.
bistillata, S¢a@, 114.
fusconigra, Dohrn, 114,
helluo, Sza@, 114.
pictipes, Walk., 114,
quinquespinosa, Fabr., 114.
tergemina, Burm., 114.
Acanthocoris anticus, Walk., 92.
scabrator, Fabr., 92.
Acanthodrilus multiporus, 46.
Acaridz to the Arachnida, some Ob-
servations on the Relation of the, by
H. M. Bernard, 279-291.
Acarines, 423.
Acarnus, Gray, 195, 225, 255, 257.
W olffgangi, Keller, 195.
Acisoma panorpoides, Ramb,, 546, 556.
Acocephalus porrectus, Walk., 172.
Acrocrinus, 36.
Actinocrinus, 1, 3.
Actinometra, Miill., 5, 6, 21.
parvicirra, 68.
pulchella, ftnote 68.
Adeonella polystomella, Reuss, 277.
Admetus, C. Koch, 529.
Aellopus, 361.
Aaschna ceylonica, Selys, 557.
ephippigera, Burm., 558.
Atschnidee, 557.
AMschnine, 558.
Aéschrus obscurus, Dallas, 82.
AKsopus mactans, Fabr., 80.
A&thus apicalis, Dallas, 81.
badius, Walk., 81.
ceylonicus, Mayr, 80.
cyrtomenoides, Dohrn, 80.
maurus, Dallas, 81.
minutus, Mofsch., 81.
migroeneus, Walk., 80.
oblongus, Ramb., 80.
omicron, Walk., 81.

thus scutellatus, Dohrn, 80.
varians, Mabr., 80, 81.
Agelacrinus, 18, 27, 28, 31, 32, 48, 50.
Agonoscelis nubilis, Fabr., 81.
Agrilus, 327, 336.
acutipennis, Mann., 327.
alazon, Lewis, 338, 338.
auriventris, Saund,, 338.
biguttatus, Habr., 333.
brevitarsis, Lew?s, 336, 338.
cupes, Lewis, 336, 338.
eyaneoniger, Sawnd., 331, 833, 5388.
cupreo-viridis, Lewis,

discalis, #. Saund., 335, 338.
fortunatus, Lewis, 333, 334, 33d,
338.
gracilipes, Lewis, 335, 338.
imitans, Lewis, 332, 358.
indigaceus, Dey., 332.
maculifer, Sawnd., 838.
marginicollis, Saund., 338.
moerens, Saund., 338.
obtusus, Horn, 327.
8 uniques, 338.
otiosus, Say, 328, 334.
pilosovittatus, Sawnd., 358,
rotundicollis, Saund., 338.
sospes, Lewis, 034, 338,
spinipennis, Lewis, 332, 336, 338.
subrobustus, Saund., 338.
tempestivus, Lewis, 334, 338.
tibialis, Zew7s, 835, 338.
trinotatus, Sawnd., 338.
viridiobscurus, Sawnd., 338.
Agriocnemis pygmza, Ramb., 564.
pygmed, Selys, 565.
velaris, Selys, 545, 564.
Agyvion aurora, Brauer, 564.
cerinorubellum, Brauer, 564.
coromandelianum, Fabr., 545, 564.
delicatum, Hagen, 545.
hilare, Hagen, 545, 546.
pygmeum, Ramb., 564.
senegalensis, Ramb., 564.

568

Agrion tenax, Hagen, 545, 546.
velare, Hagen, 545, 565.
(Ischnura) aurora, Brauer, 564.
(Pyrrhosoma) cerinorubellum,

Brauer, 564.

Agrionid, 558.

Agrioninex, 558.

Agrionoptera simulaus, Selys, 553.

Alcmena angusta, Std/, 121.

Aleyonaria, 356.

Alectona, Carter, 187, 2238, 226, 256,

‘ 959

259.
Millari, Carter, 187.
(Corticium) Wallichi, Carter, 223.
Allagecrinus, ftnote 19.
Allocystis, Miller, ftnote 28.
Allolobophora, 292, 293, 294, 297, 305,
306, 807, 311.
arborea, Hisen, 296, 302.
Boeckii, 296.
celtica, Rosa, 294, 298, 301, 304.
chlorotica, 295, 309.
complanata, Dugés, 315.
constricta, Rosa, 300.
Hiseni, 301.
foetida, Hisen, 318, 315.
feetida, Sav., 300.
Fraissei, Hrley, 300.
longa, Ude, 294, 311.
mucosa, Hisen, 294, 313.
profuga, Fosa, 308.
riparia, Hoffm., 313, 315.
subrubicunda, Hisen, 296, 298, 300,
315.
trapezoidea, Dugés, 315.
turgida, Hisen, 313, 315.
(Dendrobena) arborea, Eisen, 301,

804, 315.

(——) Boeckii, Hisen, 298, 304,
315.

(——) celtica, Rosa, 297, 304,
315.

(-—) constricta, Rosa, 800, 304.

(——) Eiseni, Levins., 302, 304,
3lb.

(——) subrubicunda, Hisen, 299,
304, 315.

Alloneura cesia, Selys, 562.
centralis, Selys, 562.
tenax, Selys, 562.

Allurus, 295.
amphisbena, Dugés, 313.
tetraedrus, Hisen, 318, 315.

Alveoporide, 353.

Alycus roseus ?, 281, 282.

Alydus acicularis, Fabr , 92.
clavatus, Dohrn, 98.
major, Dohrn, 94.
ventralis, Hope, 94.

Amblypygi, 404.

INDEX.

Amoeba, 364.
Amphilectus, Vosm., 192, 196, 197, 198,
225, 257.
annectens, Ridley § Dendy, 189.
pilosus, Midley g Dendy, 189,
197.
tibicllifer, 197.

Amphioxus, 46.

Amphiura, 35.

Amygdalocystis, 27, 47, 50.

Anacropora, 304-358, 360.

Anatomy of Melongena melongena,
some Points in the, by J. H. Van-
stone, 369.

Anax guttatus, Burm., 558.

Androcottus, Karsch, 376.

Androctonus biaculeatus, Lucas, 386,
387.

Anisogomphus Nietneri, Selys, 557.

Anisomelis orientalis, Dall., 92..

Anomalocystites, 47.

Anomus mucronicollis, Motsch., 168.
reticulatus, Hairm,, 168.
tuberculatus, Motsch., 168.

Antedon, 45, 56.
abyssicola, 59.
adeonz, Della Chiaye, 69.
annulata, Risso, 69.
barbata, Linck, 69.
basicurva, 67.
bicolor, Della Chiaje, 69.
bifida, Pennant, 69.
carinata, 68.
celtica, Barrett, 53, 54, 55, ftnote

57, 63.
corallina, Risso, 69.
deecacnemos, Pennant, 69.
decameros, Gray, 69.
dentata, Carp., 54, 63.
Dibeni, Béhische, 68, 69.
duplex, P. H. Carp., 340.
Eschrichti, 538, 54, 55, 61, 62,
ftnote 68.
europxa, Leach, 69.
exigua, 61.
fimbriata, Barrelier, 69.
fimbriata, Du7., 69.
fimbriata, Mller, 69.
flexilis, 341.
gorgonia?, Hréminville, 69.
hystrix, Carp., 54, 57, 63.
incerta, 3839, 340.
longicirra, P. H, Carp,, 339, 340.
lusitanica, Carp., 64, 65, 66, 340.
mediterranea, Lam., 59.
Milleri, Miiller, 69.
multispina, 66, 67.
patula, P. 1. Carp., 341.
pectinata, Linn., 69.

petasus, Diiben § Koren, 69.

INDEX.

Antedon phalangium, Carp., 54.
phalangium, Miiller, 64, 65, 67.
porrecta, 66.
prolixa, Sladen, 53-63, ftnote 68
quadrata, Carp., 58, 54, 55, 63,

ftnote 68.
robusta, 341.
rosacea, Linck, 35, 68, 69.
Sarsii, Diiben § Koren, 53, 54, 56,
59, 63.
tenella, Retzius, 538-63, ftnote 68.
Wood-Masoni, Bell, 340, 341.

Antestia concinna, Daill., 83.
punctatissima, Kirby, 83.
quadrimaculata, Walk., 83.

Anthastra pyriformis, Sod/as, 234.

Anthaxia proteus, Sawnd., 338.

Anthocoris funebris, Mofsch., 103.
parallelus, Mo¢sch., 103.
tantillus, Motsch., 103.

Antiopa pumila, Std/, 119.

Antipatharia, 356, 360.

Apechtia metapyrrha, Reuter, 115.

Aphana sanguinalis, Westw., 133.

Aphanisticus antennatus, Saund., 338,
collaris, Saund., 338.
congener, Saund., 338.

Aphide, 174.

Aphis coffex, Metn., 174.

Aphrocallistes, 249, 252, 262.

Bocagei, Wright, 249.

Aphrophora, 139,
alni, 160.
facialis, Kirby, 161.
lineatocollis, Motsch., 161.

Apiocrinus elegans, 9.

Apioeystis, 5, 7, 9, 12, 14, 18, 21, 26,
ftnote 28.

elegans, 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 30.
pentremitoides, 9, 10, 30.

Aplysia, 372.

Apus, 279, 285.

Arachnida, Some Observations on the
Relation of the Acaride to the, by
H. M. Bernard, 279.

Arachnida and Myriopoda of the Mer-
gui Archipelago, Supplementary
Notes on: with Descriptions of some
New Species from Siam and Malaysia,
by R. I. Pocock, 316.

Aranez, 317.

Archibasis ceylanica, Kirby, 564.

Arctic Comatulz, Notes on some, by
P. Herbert Carpenter, 53.

Argia atrocyana, Selys, 563.

Arinia, 342.

borneensis, £. A. Smith, 350, 352.

similis, £. A. Smith, 350, 352.
Aristocystis, 27-31, 49, 50.

Boheiniea, 49, 52.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV.

569

Arthropod Fauna of the West Indies,
Contributions to our Knowledge of
the.—Part I. Scorpiones and Pedi-
palpi, with a Supplementary Note
upon the Freshwater Decapoda of St.
Vincent, by R. I. Pocock, 374; Part
II. Chilopoda, by R. I. Pocock, 454 ;
Part III. Diplopoda and Malacopoda,
with a Supplement on the Arachnida
of the Class Pedipalpi, by R. I. Po-
cock, 473.

Ascidia, 431, 482, 442.

aculeata, 432, 436.

affinis, 4. § H., 440, 453.

aggregata, O. F. Miller, 484.

albida, 4. & H., 435.

Alderi, Hane., 437.

arachnoidea, Fabr., 484.

aspersa, O. Ff, Miiller, 4382, 433,
434, 440.

canina, O. F. Miller, 433, 434.

compressa, O. f, Miiller, 434.

conchilega, O. F. Miiller, 433, 434..

corrugata, 433.

crassa, Hanc., 439, 453.

depressa, 4. ¢ H., 435, 438, 442.

echinata, Linn., 434.

elliptica, A. ¢ H., 435.

elongata, A. § H., 440.

erecta, 442.

exigua, 432.

fusiformis, 431.

gelatina, 434.

inornata, Hanc., 489.

intestinalis, Linn., 434.

lata, 431.

lepadiformis, 433.

mentula, Hanc., 457, 488, 442, 443.

mentula, O. Ff. Miiiler, 431-484,
442, 443.

mollis, 4. ¢ H., 438.

Normani, 4. § H., 440, 441, 458.

obliqua, Ald., 436.

orbicularis, O. F. Miller, 483,
454.

parallelogramma, O. F. Miiller,
438, 434.

Patoni, 482.

patula, 433,

pellucida, A. § H., 435.

plana, Hane., 437.

plebeia, A/d., 432, 433, 456, 439.
producta, Hanc., 438-440, 454.
prunum, O. Ff. Miiller, 483, 434.
pulchella, 436.

pustulosa, O. F, Miiller, 432, 436.
pyriformis, 454.

rava, 442.

robusta, Hance., 438.

ruberrima, 442.

42

570

Ascidia rubicunda, Hanc., 487, 438, 442,

443,

rubrotincta, Hanc., 487, 442.

rudis, 436.

rustica, Linn., 488, 448.

scabra, O. F. Miiller, 483-485.

sordida, A. §& H., 435, 440, 453.

triangularis, 432.

truncata, 432.

tubularis, 434.

venosa, O. F. Miiller, 432-434.

virginea, O. F. Miller, 483, 434,
440.

vitrea, van Ben., 434.

Ascidiella, Roule, 432.

aculeata, 441.

aspersa, O. F. Miiller, 432-436,
440, 441, 453.

mentula, O. Ff. Miiller, 436.

obliqua, Ald., 456.

plebeia, Add., "436.

scabra, O. F. Miiller, 432-435.

venosa, O. FF. Miiller, 432-484,
438.

virginea, O. F. Miiller, 432-485,
440, 453.

Ascidiide, 431.

Ascoeystis, 24, 25.

Aspongopus janus, Fabr., 88.
nigriventris, Hope, 88.
obacurus, Fabr., 88.
siccifolius, Hope, 87.

Astacus, 286.

Asterias, 30, 35, 43, 44.
berylina, ftnote 43.
spirabilis, ftnote 43.
vulgaris, ftnote 46.

Asthenosoma, 28.

Astreea, 353.

Astreopora, 353.

Astropectinide, 44.

Atelecrinus, 59.

Atreus De Geerti, Gerv., 386, 387.
Edwardsii, Gerv., 386, 387.

Atya occidentalis, Newp., 408.

Aulascus Johnstoni, 244.

Avicularine, 318.

Axinella, O. Schmidt, skeletal spicules

of, 187, 192, 195, 225, 256, 257.
erecta, Carter, 187.
proliferans, Ridley, 190.
spiculifera, Lam., 190.

Axinellidx, Ridley & Dendy, 225.

Balanites pipetta, O. Schmidt, 245.

Balanoglossus, 46.

Bathyccelia indica, Dall., 85, 176.
thalassina, Herr. Schiff, 85.

Bathyoncus mirabilis, 445, 446.

INDEX.

Bell, Prof. T. Jeffrey, On a small Col-
lection of Crinoids from’ the Sahul
Bank, North Australia, 339.

Belostoma indica, St.-Farg. § Serv.,
124,

Bernard, H. M., Notes on the Cherne-
tide, with Special Reference to the
Vestigial Stigmata and to a new form
of Trachea, 410.

——, On two new Species of Rhaz,
361.

, Some Observations on the Relation
of the Acaride to the Arachnida,
279.

Bicellaria moluccensis, Busk, 273, 278.

Bipinnaria, 46.

Bithynis, ftnote 407.

Boscia dentata, Milne-Edw., 407.

Bothriocidaris, 89-43.

globulus, 40, 42.
Pahleni, Schmidt, 39, 40, 42.

Brachistosternus, Pocock, 3875, 401,
402.

Ehrenbergii, Gerv., 402, 403.

Brachydiplax Gestroi, Selys, 551.

indica, Kirby, 551.

sobrina, Ramé., 551.
Brachyplatys cingalensis, Sta/, 79.

silphoides, Fabr., 79.

subznea, Hope, 79.

Vahl, Fabr., 79.

Brachyrhynchus orientalis, Lap., 110.

Brachys salicis, Lewis, 337, 388.

Brachytes bicolor, Westw., 89.

Brachythemis contaminata, Fabr., 546,
5DdL.

Bradinopyga, Kirhy, 553.

stigmata, Kirby, 553, 566.

Branchiostoma celere, Humb. & Sauss.,

462.
longipes, Newp., 462.

Brisinga, 43.

British Tree- and Earth-worms, Studies
of, by Rev. H. Friend, 292.

Brixia, 139.

subfasciata, Stal, 188, 139.

tortriciformis, Kirby, 138, 176.
Brixioides, Kirby, 139.

carinatus, Kirby, 140, 176.

Brook, G., On the Affinities of the Genus
Madrepora, 3538.

Broteochactas, Pocock, 375, 399.

delicatus, Karsch, 401.
nitidus, Pocock, 399, 401, 409.

Bryozoa, Observations on the Gland-
like Bodies in the, by A. W. Waters,
272.

Bugula plumosa, 273.

Buprestide of Japan, On the, by G.
Lewis, 327-388.

INDEX.

Buprestis japanensis, Sawnd., 338.
Lecontei, Swund., 327.
Buthidz, 376.

Caberea Boryi, Awd., 277.
Caliscelis eximia, S¢@/, 145.
Callidea bengalensis, Hope, 75.
Erichsoni, Germ., 75.
patricia, 76.
perplexa, Hope, 75.
Rama, Kirby, 76, 175.
spilogastra, Walk., 76.
Stockerus, Linn., 75.
superba, Dall., 76, 77.
Callipodidee, 477.
Callipodoidea, 477.
Callipus, Risso, ftnote 477.
Callitettix affinis, Ath., 159.
capitata, Stal, 159.
Callocystis, 5, 10, 11, 14, 17, 18, ftnote
28, 30, 33.
Jewetti, 52.
Calopteryx lineata, Burm., 560.

(Neurobasis) chinensis, Linn,
545.
(Vestalis) amena, Hagen, 546,

559.

Calycaster, 44.

Cambalide, 481.

Cambalinz, Bollman, 481.

Camptopus linearis, Fadr., 93.
ventralis, Hope, 94.

Cantao ocellatus, Thwnb., 74.

Canthecona furcillata, Wolff, 80.
insularis, Kirby, 79, 175.

Canthesancus Falleni, S¢dl, 118.
helluo, S#a/, 118.
trimaculatus, Amyot & Serv., 118.

Capside, 105.

Capsus albipes, Motsch., 106.
antennatus, Kirby, 107.
incisuratus, Walk., 106.
lankanus, Kirby, 107.
lineifer, Walk., 107.

Rama, Kirby, 106.
Ravana, Kirby, 106, 175.
semiclusus, Walk., 105.
subirroratus, Walk., 105.
Caridina americana, Gwér., 408.
Carpenter, P. Herbert, Notes on some
Arctic Comatule, 53.

, Notes on some Crinoids from the

Neighbourhood of Madeira, 64.

, On certain Points in the Morpho-

logy of the Cystidea, 1.
Caryocrinus, 2-5, 18, 14, 17-32, 36, 50,
51

Indianensis, 51.
ornatus, 22, 51, 52.

571

Caryocystis, ftnote 28, 31, 32, 47, 50.
alutacea, Angelin, 4.
granatum, von Buch, 4.
prominens, Angelin, 4.
pumila, Hichw., 13.
testudinaria, 4.
Cassidula, 369.
Catacanthus incarnatus, Drury, 85.
Caulaster, 44.
Caulophacus, Schulze, 252.
latus, Schulze, 245, 246.
Celleporze, 275.
Centrotus, 164.
albovenosus, 167.
atricoxis, Kirby, 164, 165.
bioculatus, Kirby, 166.
bubalus, Kirby, 167.
cupreus, Kirby, 168.
decipiens, Kirby, 165, 168.
decisus, Walk, 166.
flavipes, Kirby, 165.
granulatus, Kirby, 166, 167.
imitator, Kirby, 167.
leucaspis, Walé., 164, 165.
malleus, Walk., 164.
pilosus, Walk., 166.
rectangulatus, Kirby, 166.
reponens, Walk., 164.
substitutus, Walk., 164, 165.
taurus, Fabr., 164.
terminalis, Walk., 164.
Centrurus, Hempr. § Ehrb., 375, 385,
391, 392.
gracilis, Latr., 385-387.
Hemprichti, Kraepelin, 392.
heterurus, Karsch, 386.
insuianus, Thor., 386, 388, 389,
391, 409.
margaritatus, Gerv., 885-387.
nitidus, Thor., 385, 390, 409.
princeps, Karsch, 385, 391, 393.
republicanus, Karsch, 390.
tenuis, Thor., 390.
testaceus, De Geer, 385, 389, 391,
409.
Cephalodiscus, 46.
Ceratopachys prominulus, Dal/., 92.
Cercopide, 158.
Cercopis fenestrata, Fabr., 152.
inclusa, Walk., 159.
Cercotmetus asiaticus, Serv., 125.
Ceriagrion cerinorubellum, Brauer, 545,
564.
coromandelianum, Fabr., 564.
Cerilocus discolor, Std/, 115.
Cermatia Gwildingii, Newp., 456.
Cestodes, 372.
Chactas, 399.
delicatus, Karsch, 401.
—, var. opacus, Karsch, 401.

42*

572 INDEX.

Chactas Golimeri, Karsch, 400.
Chalcophora japonica, Gory, 329, 338.
querceti, Sawnd., 338.

Chalina, Grant, skeletal spicules of,
183, 225, 256.

Chernes, muscular system of, 412.

Hahnii, 417.

Chernetid, 282.

Notes on the, with special
Reference to the Vestigial Stigmata
and to a new form of Trachea, by
H. M. Bernard, 410-480,

Chilognatha, 475.

Chilopoda, 454-473.

Chondroeladia, Wyv. Thomson, 211,
212, 225, 254, 258, 259.

concrescens, O. Schmidt, 211.
crinita, Ridley § Dendy, 211.
virgata, Wyv. Thoms., 212.

Chonelasma hamatum, Schulze, 249.

Chorizocormus, 446.

leucophezeus, 446.
subfuscus, 446.
sydneyensis, 446.

Chroneba pallifrons, S¢d/, 151.

Chrysobothris succedanea, Sawnd., 338.

Chrysochroa alternans, Waterh., 328,
338.

ceruleocephala, Motsch., 338.
elegans, Thunb., 338.
fulgida, Oliv., 338.
fulgidissima, Schenh., 338.
Holstii, Waterh., 328, 338.
japonensis, 327.

ocellata, Fabr., 327.

Chrysocoris patricia, Fabr., 75.

Chrysodema Lewisii, Sawnd., 328, 338.

Chthonius, 428.

Chysodema, read Ohrysodema Lewisii,
Saund., 328.

Cicada, 156.

apicalis, Kirby, 131, 176.
hyalina, Fadr., 152.
nubifurea, Walk., 131, 182.
ocellata, Fabr., 156.
ocellata, auct., 155.
spinosa, Fabr., 145.
tomentosa, Habr., 145.

Cicadidse, 126.

Cimex angustatus, Fadr., 97.
augur, Fabr., 93.
cingulatus, Mabr., 104.
cribrarius, Habr., 78.
cruciatus, Habr., 85.
dentatus, Habr., 81.
fimbriatus, Fabr., 85.
Fullo, Thunb., 81.
guttatus, Yabr., 81.
guttigerus, Zhunb., 83.
incarnatus, Drury, 85.

Cimex janus, Fadr., 88.
lectularius, Linn., 111.
linearis, Fabr., 93.
mactans, Fabr., 80.
militaris, Fahr., 98.
nobilis, Linn., 75.
nobilis, Mabr., 75.
nobilis, Sulz., 75.
nubilis, Mabr., 81.
obscurus, Mabr., 88.
ocellatus, Thunb., 74.
papillosus, Drury, 87.
patricius, Fabr., ftnote 79.
phasianus, Fabr., 89.
piceus, Habr., 83,
pictus, Yabr., 85.
prasinus, Linn., 86.

, var. torquatus, Fabr., 86.
rhombeus, Linn., 92.
rubrofasciatus, De Geer, 117.
servus, Mabr., 98.
silphoides, Fabr., 79.
taurus, Habr., 88.

Vahlii, Fabr., 79.
varians, Fabdr., 80.
varicornis, Fabr., 104.
viridulus, Linn., 86.

Cimicide, 111.

Ciona canina, O. F. Miiller, 438.
fascicularis, Hunc., 441, 453.
intestinalis, Linn., 433, 484, 436.

Cixiide, 137.

Cixius nubilus, Walk., 137, 176.
stigma, Motsch., 188. .

Cladochalina nuda, var. abruptispicula ,

Ridley, 184.
Cladorhiza, Sars, 198, 210, 225, 254,
255, 257.
abyssicola, Sars, 184.
Haasti, Hinde & Holmes, 210,
258.
moruliformis, Ridley § Dendy,
197.
tridentata, Ridley § Dendy, 210.

Clavelina, 434.

lepadiformis, O. F. Miiller, 433,
434.

Clavigralla concolor, Dohrn, 97.
horrens, Dohrn, 97.

Clavulina, Vosm., 226.

Cletomorpha benita, 97.
denticulata, Kirby, 95.
lanciger, Fabr., 96.

Walkeri, Kirby, 96.

Cletus bipunctatus, Hope, 95.
bistillatus, Dohrn, 95.
calumniator, F'abr., 95.
elongatus, Dohrn, 95.
femoralis, Kirby, 94.
punctulatus, Dal/., 99.

INDEX.

Cliona, Hancock, 195, 224.
abyssorum, 224.
gracilis, Hancock, 224,
lobata, Hancock, 224.
Clovia bipunctatus, Kirby, 163.
exclamans, Walk., 162.
humeralis, Kirby, 162.
perductalis, Ktrdy, 161, 176.
perstrigata, Kirby, 162.
Coccidee, 174.
Coccocrinus, ftnote 19.
Coccus adonidum, Linn., 175.
floriger, Walk., 175, 176.
laniger, Kirby, 175, 176.
Codiacrinus, Schultze, 2, 15, 16.
Coenagrionine, 560.
Colobognatha, 478.
Comarocystis, 27.
Comatula, 24.
Comatule, Notes on some Arctic, by P.
Herbert Carpenter, 53.
Conometopus iuspiratus, Motsch., 174.
Sore ninus rubrofasciatus, De Geer,
I
Copera marginipes, Ramb., 560.
serapica, Selys, 545, 561.
Coptosoma atomarium, Germ., 79.
brunneum, 4¢#., 78.
ceylonica, Motsch., 78.
ceylonicum, Dohrn, 78.
eribrarium, Fabr., 78.
ellia, Walk., 78.
laticeps, Dall., '78.
minima, Atk., 78.
nobile, Dohrn, 79.
spherula, Germ., 78.
Corebus ignotus, Sawnd., 338.
quadriundulatus, Moétsch.,
338.
rubi, Linn., 331.
rusticans, Lewis, 331, 338.
Corallistes, O. Schmidt, 241, 243, 261.
Coreidz, 89.
Corella larviformis, Hanc., 442.
ovata, Hane., 442.
parallelogramma,
433, 434.
Coreus scabrator, Fabr., 92.
Corixa albifrons, Motsch., 126.
Corixide, 126.
Corizus rubicundus, Sigz., 97.
Cormocephalus Guildingii, Newp., 460.
énupressus, Poxath, 460.
lineatus, Newp., 460.
Corticidze, Vosm., 227.
Corticium, O. Schmidt, 227-230, 243,
244, 260.
eandelabrum, O. Schmidt, 227.
stelligerum, O. Schmidt, 250.
versatile, O. Schmidt, 329.

del,

O. F. Miller,

573

Corticium Wallichi, Carter, 228.

Corylocrinus, 5, 5.

Coryzus brevicollis, Motsch., 99.

semicruciatus, Motsch., 99.
Cosmocarta, read Cosmosearta, 160.
Cosmocasta, see Cosmosearta, 159.

Greeni, Ath., 159.

taprobanensis, Ath., 159.
Cosmopsaltria larus, Walk., 127.

vibrans, Walk., 127.
Cosmoscarta larus, Walk., 127.

vibrans, Walk., 127.

Craniella (Tethea) cranium, 235.

Crateromorpha, Gray, 246, 247, 250,
252, 262.

Meyeri, Gray, 250.

tumida, Schulze, 247.
Crepidula, 370, 372.

Cribrella, 193, 257.

hospitalis, O. Schmidt, 195.
Crimia, 111.

lateralis, Walk., 110.

nigra, Dohrn, 110.

rubrescens, Walk., 110.

verrucicollis, Walk., 110.

Crinoids from the Neighbourhood of
Madeira, Notes on some, by P. H.
Carpenter, 64.

, On a small Collection of, from
the Sahul Bank, North Australia, by
Prof. F. Jeffrey Bell, 339.

Crocothemis soror, Ramb., 546, 551.

Cryptocrinus, 13, 14, 16, 24, ftrote 28, 50.

cerasus, 16, 52.

levis, 16, 30.
Cryptodactylus auriceps, Saund., 338.
Cryptodesmus, Pet., 508.

laqueatus, Karsch, 509.

ornamentatus, Karsch, 509.

vineentii, Pocock, 510, 543.
Cryptops, 454, 455, 457.

bivittatus, Pocock, 462.
Cryptoschisma, 12.

Ctenicella, 442.

complanata, 4. & H., 442.

Culicocrinus, ftnote 19.

Cumacea in New Zealand, On the Oc-
currence of two Species of, by G. M.
Thomson, 263.

Cupipes, 457.

Guildingii, Newp., 460, 461.

lineatus, Newp., 460, 461.

ungulatus, Meinert, 460.

Cyathocrinites, 47.

Cyathocrinus, 24, 29,

Cyathocystis, 24, 26.

Plautins, Schmidt, 18.
Oyclaspis, 263.

australis, 265-267.

levis, Thoms., 264, 270.

574

Cyclaspis pusilla, Sars, 264.
Cyclodesmus, Humb. § Sauss., 508.
aztecus, 509.
porcellanus, Pocock, 509, 548.
Cyclopelta siccifolius, Hope, 87.
tartarea, Stal, 87.
Cyclophorus Everetti, Z. A. Smith, 343,
352.
Cydnus minutus, Motsch., 81.
Cydonium esoaster, Sollas, 239.
Cylindromorphus japanensis, Sawnd.,
338.
Cylindrostethus Fieberi, Mayr, 124.
Cymus basicornis, Motsch., 103.
Cynthia aggregata, Rath., 435.
ampulla, Brug., 435.
comata, Ald., 436.
coriacea, A. § H., 435.
echinata, Linn., 434, 436.
glacialis, 436.
glomerata, 436.
granulata, 436.
grossularia, van Ben., 435.
informis, orb., 434.
limacina, Morb., 435, 451.
mammillaris, Pall., 435, 436.
microcosmus, Sav., 434.
morus, Forb., 435.
opalina, 406.
quadrangularis, Forb., 434, 447.
rosea, 436.
rustica, Linn., 435, 448.
squamulosa, Ald., 434, 436.
sulcatula, 436.
tessellata, Forb., 435, 451.
tuberosa, Macg., 434.
violacea, 436.
Cynthiide, 444, 446, 453.
Cynthiine, 451. i ;
Cystidea, On certain Points in the
Morphology of the, by P. H. Car-
enter, l.
Cystoblastus, 5, 11, 12, 14, 17, ftnote 28,

50. :
Leuchtenbergi, 52.
Cystocrinoidea, 14.

Dactylocalycites, Carter, 236, 261.
Dactylocalyx, 243.
Dalader acuticosta, Amyot & Serv., 89.
planiventris, Hope, 89.
Darbanus fuscispinus, S7a/, 121.
Decapod Freshwater Fauna of St. Vin-
cent, Supplementary Note on the, by
R. I. Pocock, 407.
Delphacide, 140.
Delphax albicollis, Motsch., 141.
eoloratus, Motsch., 141.
Ernesti, Kirby, 140, 176.
marginalis, Moésch., 141.

INDEX.

Delphax simplex, Kirby, 141.
sordescens, Motsch., 141.
unistrigesus, Motsch., 141.
venosus, Motsch., 141.

Deltocephalus distinctus, Motsch., 172.
dorsalis, Motsch., 172.
elongato-ocellatus, Motsch., 172.
guttulatus, Motsch., 172.
rubrolineatus, Mofsch., 172.
transparipennis, Motsch., 172.
variegatus, Motsch., 172.

Dendrobeena, Hisen, 292, 293, 294, 296,

297, 303.
Boeckii, Hisen, 298, 300, 301.
puter, Arley, 300.

Derzocoris piceoniger, Motsch., 107.
rubroyulneratus, Motsch., 107.
viridanus, Motsch., 107.

Derbe crenatonervosa, Motsch., 142.
furcatovittata, Sté, 142.
nitagalensis, Kirby, 142, 176.
(Phenice) meesta, Wesfw., 144.
(Thracia) pterophoroides, Westw.,

142

Derbide, 142.
Desmacidon, Bow., 197, 201, 208, 204,
225, 226, 258, 259.
fruticosa, Montag., 204.
tunicata, O. Schmidt, 203.
Desmacidonidse, 225, 226.
Deutoeystis, ftnote 28.
Diachoris, 273.
magellanica, Busk, 273, 276.
Diastatomma rapax, Ramb., 558.
Diastylis, 263.
neo-zealanica, Thoms., 268, 271.
Diazona hebridica, 436.
violacea, Sav., 436.
Dicephalus, Kirby, 73, 115.
telescopicus, Kirby, 117, 176.
Dicerca aino, Lewis, 328, 338,
amphibia, Mars., 328.
asperata, Lap., 329.
fureata, Thunb., 328.
spreta, Gory, 329.
tenebrosa, Kirby, 329.
tibialis, Lewis, 328, 338.
Dichoptera, 147.
hyalinata, Fahbr., 133.
Dictyocylindrus, 192.
dentatus, Bow., 238.
Dictyonota cingalensis, Walk., 109.
Dictyophora, 136.
albivitta, Walk., 134.
breviceps, Walk., 134.
egregia, Kirby, 135, 176.
pallida, Walk., 135.
perearinata, Kirby, 134.
viridistigma, Kirby, 135.
Dieuches femoralis, Dohrn, 100.

INDEX.

Dieuches punctipes, Dohrn, 100.
Dindymus Sita, Kirby, 104, 176.
Diomma ochracea, Mofsch., 175.
Diplacodes nebulosa, Fabr., 546, 556.
Diplocentrus, Peters, 375, 393, 395, 396,
397.

antillanus, Pocock, 394, 396, 409.

Gundlachii, Karsch, 394, 395.

mexicanus, Peters, 396.

Purvesii, Simon, 397.

seaber, Pocock, 396.

Whitei, Gerv., 296.

Diplommatina, 342.

Aldrichi, Godw.-Austen, 349, 350.

baritensis, #, A, Smith, 350, 352.

Everetti, HL. A. Smith, 342, 349,
352.

excentrica, H. A. Smith, 342, 349,
352.

moluensis, #. A. Smith, 348, 352.

sulphurea, &. A. Smith, 348, 359.

symmetrica, H. A. Smith, 349, 352.

Diplonychus rusticus, Fabr., 124.

Diplopoda, 473.

Diraphia ? indica, Motsch., 174.

Discodermia, Bocage, 241, 242, 245, 261.
sinuosa, Carter, 242, 261.

Disparoneura czesia, Selys, 562.
centralis, Hagen, 546.
centralis, Sedys, 546, 562.
hilaris, Hagen, 546.
interrupta, Se/ys, 563.
maculata, Nietn., 546.
oculata, Kirby, 562.
sita, Kirby, 563.
tenax, Hagen, 546.
tenax, Selys, 545, 562, 563, 566.

Ditriznella, Hinde g Holmes, 232, 233,

243, 260.
Oamaruensis, Hinde § Holmes, 282,
233, 260.

Dorocidaris papillata, ftnote 28.

Dorthesia, 175.

Doryderma, Zittel, 240.

Dotona, 256.
pulchella, 186. .

Dragonflies, Catalogue of the described

Neuroptera Odonota of Ceylon, with
Descriptions of New Species, by W.
F. Kirby, 545.

Dundubia clonia, Walk, 128.
larus, Walk., 127.
mixta, Kirby, 128.
stipata, Walk., 128.

Dysdercus cingulatus, Fabr., 104.
fulvomarginatus, Dohrn, 105,
lineatipes, Dohrn, 104.
monostigma, Walk., 104.

Kehinodiscus, 48.

575

Echinoencrinus, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14,
26, 28, 29.
angulosus, 7, 52.
armatus, 7, 8, 30, 52.
armatus, var., 02.
granatum, 7.
Senkenbergi, von Buch, 25.
striatus, 7.
KEchinosphera, 5, 14, ftnote 28, 31, 50.
aurantium, 5, 21.
Ketrichodia discrepans, Wadk., 118.
Linnei, Stal, 118.
Hleacrinus, 36, 51.
Elasmognathus Greeni, Kirby, 109, 110,
175.
Helferi, Fied., 110.
pallida, Kirby, 110.
EHlasmoscelis, 149.
platypoda, Kirby, 148, 176.
radians, Kirby, 149, 176.
tagalica, Std, 149.
Elidiptera Emersoniana, Walk,, 150,
153.
perplexa, Walk., 150.
Emesa Henrici, Dohrn, 123.
invisibilis, Dohrn, 128.
Emeside, 123.
Endochus alboannulatus, S¢@, 121.
cingalensis, S¢a/, 121.
consors, S¢al, 121.
Enterion, 312.
castaneum, Sav., 300, 3138.
Epeiride, 317.
Epophthalmia cyaneocephala, Hagen,
557.
vittata, Burm., 545.
vittata, Hagen, 557.
Erana nigricornis, Stal, 145.
Erthesina Fullo, Thunb., 81.
fullo, Atk., 81.
euttata, Habr., 81.
Erylus, Gray, 236, 237, 248, 261.
(Stelletta) euastrum, O. Schmdt,
236.
(

) mamillaris,
236.
Erythemis rufa, Ramb., 546, 556.
Esperella, Vosm., 192, 195, 197, 198,
205-208, 225, 226, 255, 257, 258.
porosa, [idley § Dendy, 208.
Simonis, Ridley §& Dendy, 199,
206.
Esperia, Nardo, 205, 225.
anceps, 205.
bihamatifera, Vosmaer, 209.
diaphana, O. Schmidt, 205.
gelatinosa, 207.
Lorenzii, 205.
serratohamata, 208.

syrinx, 205.

O. Schmidt,

576

Esperiopsis, Carter, 192, 209, 210, 225,
254, 255, 258.
profunda, Ridley § Dendy, 209.
pulchella, Ridley § Dendy, 210.
Euagoras fuscispinus, Sta, 121.
Euchytreus albidus, Henle, 315.
Hueystis, ftnote 28, 47, 50.
Hucystoidea, 14.
Eugenia, 154.
Hugyra globosa, Hane., 442.
glutinans, M6//., 434, 435, 486.
Eumerus insignis, Reuter, 113.
Euphza splendens, Hagen, 545.
splendens, Selys, 559.
Euphyllia, 357.
Huplectella, 251, 255.
aspergillum, Owen, 251.
nodosa, Schulze, 244.
Fupsammide, 353.
Eupsammine, 353.
Kurybrachys crudelis, Westw., 146, 147.
dilatata, Walk., 145.
fraterna, Stal, 145.
pulverosa, Hope, 146.
spinosa, Mabr., 145.
tomentosa, Fabr., 145.
Westwoodii, Kirby, 146, 176.
Eurythyrea micans, Fabr., 330.
scutellaris, Ol., 330.
tenuistriata, Lewis, 330, 338.
Kusthenes cupreus, Hope, 87.
Eysarcoris dubius, Dall., 83.
gultigerus, Thunb., 83.

Farrea occa, 232.
Flata, 156.
acutipennis, Atk., MS., 156, 157.
stellaris, Walk., 155.
Flatidx, 139, 147.
Flustra, 277.
Forbesella tessellata, Forb., 435, 451,
453, 454.
Forcepia, Carter, forceps or hair-pin
flesh-spicules of, 195, 196.
Forcepia, Carter, 189, 198, 225, 256,
257.
bulbosa, Carter, 196.
Carteri, Hinde § Holmes, 195, 196,
257.
eolonensis, Carter, 188, 196.
Vosmaeri, Hinde § Holmes, 196,
257.
(Halichondria) bulbosa, Carter,
196.

Formicoris, 73, 122.
inflatus, Kirby, 122, 176.
Friend, Rev. Hilderic, Studies of British
Tree- and Earth-worms, 292.
Fulgora affinis, Westw., 133.
byalinata, Fabr., 133.

INDEX,

Fulgora maculata, Oliv., 132.
marginella, Oliv., 155.
punctata, Gray, 133.

Fulgoridx, 132.

Galeodes, 411-415, 422, 423, 427, ftnote
529.
erecus, Koch, 361.
Galeodidee. 412, 417.
Gamasus, 282, 283-285, 291.
fucorum, 282, 291,
Gardena melanarthrum, Dohrn, 128.
Gasterocoma, 14.
Gellius glacialis, Ridley §& Dendy, 197.
Genestia vitriceps, Sta/, 145.
Geocoris marginicollis, Dohrn, 108.
Geodia, 236, 237, 239.
tuberculosa, Bow., 239.
Geodites, Carter, 231, 233-235, 243,
260, 261.
Haldonensis, Carter, 238.
Geophilide, 454, 455, 469.
Geophilus, Leach, 460, 469.
bilineatus, Peters, 473.
brevilabiatus, Newp., 472.
lineatus, Newp., 472.
mustiguensis, Pocock, 470.
tenuitarsis, 471.
Georissa gomantonensis, H. A. Smith,
351, 352.
Hosei, Godw.-Austen, 351, 352.
Hungerfordi, Godw.-Austen, 351.
similis, Godw.-Austen, 351, 352.
Geothauma, ftnote 342.
Gerridx, 123.
Gerris Adelaidis, Dohrn, 124.
armata, Spin., 124.
laticaudata, Hardw., 124.
nitida, Mayr, 128.
pectoralis, Mayr, 125.
varicornis, Fabr., 94.
Gibbocellum, 417, 418, 419, 428.
Glomeridesmide, 475.
Glomeridesmus, Gerv. § Goud., 473,
476.
marmoreus, Pocock, 476, 542.
porcellus, Gerv., 476.
Glomeris, 475.
Glyptoeystis, 5, 6, 12, 17, 18, ftnote 28,
47, 50.
gigantea, 12.
multipora, 12, 14, 30, 52.
pennigera, 11, 12, 13.
seulpta, 12.
Glyptosphera, 14, 17, 24, 26, 28, 31,
Leuchtenbergi, 18, 26, 29, 52.
Gomphina, 557.
Gomphine, 557.
Gomphoeystis, 17, 47.

INDEX.

Gomphus ceylonicus, Selys, 557.
Vietneri, Selys, 557.

Goodsiria, 446.
placenta, 445, 446.

Gorpis cribraticoilis, S#é, 113.

Gryllus verrucivorus, Linz.,

169.

Guitarra, Carter, 182, 213, 225.
Carteri, Hinde § Holmes, 213, 259.
fimbriata, 214.
intermedia, Hinde & Holmes, 213,

214, 259.

Gymnolemata, 277.

Gynacantha furcata, Ramb., 558.
subinterrupta, Hagen, 558.
subinterrupta, Ramb., 545, 546,

558.

Gypona prasina, Wa/k., 171.

striata, Kirby, 171.

ftnote

Hadrurus, Thor., 375, 401.

hirsutus, Wood, 401.

maculatus, Thor., 401.

parvulus, Karsch, 401.
Halichondria, Carter ¢ Bowerb., 189,

192, 204, 256, $ 259.

acer atospiculum, Carter, 184, 185.

Diekiei, Bow., 191.

incrustans, Bow., 204.

infrequens, Carter, 185, 188.

latrunculioides, 183.

pustulosa, Carter, 204.
Halichondrina, Vosmaer, 225.
Halobates brevis, Mayr, 124.

Stali, Dohrn, 124.
Halyomorpha piceus, Fadr., 83.

picus, Atk., 83.
Halys dentata, Fabr., 81.

timorensis, Hope, 83.
Hamacantha, Gray, 197-200, 225, 258.

Johnsoni?, Bowk., 198, 258.

Huttoni, Hinde &§ Holmes, 199,

258.
ary medesmia) Johnsoni, Bowk.,
198.

Haplocrinus, 18, ftnote 19, 20, 23.

Harpactor armipes, S¢d@/, 123.
bicoloratus, Kirby Y 120.
impressicollis, Stal, 121.
nigroruber, Dohrn, 120.
obscurus, Kirby, 120.
sordidepennis, Dohrn, 120.

Helminthomorpha, 473, 477.

Helopeltis Antonii, Sign., 109.

Hemianax ephippigera, Burm., 558.

Hemicidaris, 10.

Hemicosmites, 1, 2, 4, 13, 18, 21, 23,

24, 27, 50.

pyriformis, 22, 52.

Hemicystis, 30.

577

Hemiptera Heteroptera and Homo-
ptera of Ceylon, Catalogue of the
described, based on the Collection
formed (chiefly at Pundaloya) by
Mr. EH. Ernest Green, by W. F.
Kirby, 72-176.

Hemispherius bipustulatus, Wadh., 147.

dubius, Butl., 147.

herbaceus, Kirby, 147.

Schaumi, S¢d, 147.

Hemistigma, 553.

Herdman, Prof. W. A., Notes on British
Tunicata: Part IT., 431.

Hermaphrodite Mackerel, Scomber
Scomber, On a, by Prof. Chas. Stewart,
70.

Hermaphrodite Trout, Salmo fario, On
a, by Prof. Chas. Stewart, 69.

Heteroctenus, Pocock, 375, 391, 393,

Agamemnon, C. Koch, 393.

junceus, Herbst, 392, 393.
Heterogaster brevicollis, Motsch., 99.

ceylanicus, Motsch., 99.

semicruciatus, Motsch., 99.

signifer, Walk., 99.

Heterometrus spinifer, Hempr. § Ehrb.,
316.

Heterophrynus chiracanthus,
527.

Heterostinia, Zittel, 241.

Hexactinella ventilabrum, Carter, 250.

Hexactinellid Sponges, 244, 246, 249-
252.

Hexactinellidz, O. Schmidt, 183, 244,
252.

Hinde, Dr. G. Jennings, and W. M.
Holmes, On the Sponge-remains in
the Lower Tertiary Strata near Oa-
maru, Otago, New Zealand, 177.

Histoderma, Carter, 189.

appendiculatum, Carter, 188.
Holeconia immanis, ftnote 529.

Holmes, W. M., and Dr. G. J. Hinde,
On the Sponge-remains in the Lower
Tertiary Strata near Oamaru, Otago,
New Zealand, 177.

Holocystis, 18, 47, 48.

Homeeocerus, 98.

antennatus, Kirby, 90, 175.

biplagiatus, Stal, 91.

cingalensis, Sta/, 91.

fascifer, var. (?), Watk., 91.

levilineus, Sta/, 91.

marginiventris, Dohrn, 90, 91.

prominulus, Dall., 92.

signatus, Walk., 91, 92.

Walkeri, Kirby, 91.
Homorrhaphide. Ridley § Dendy, 225.
Hoplomyrmus, Gerst.. 73, 122.

Hotea curculionides, Herr.-Schiff., 77.

Gerv.,

578

Hotinus coccineus, Walk., 132.

fulvirostris, Walk., 182.

guttifer, Stal, 132.

insularis, Kirby, 132, 176.

maculatus, Oliv., 132.
Hyalonema, Gray, 247, 249, 250,

252, 254, 255, 261, 262.

depressum, Schulze, 248.

elegans, O. Schmidt, 246.

globus, O. Schmid?, 245.

lusitanicum, Bocage, 247.

Sieboldi, Gray, 248.

tenerum, O. Schmidt, 247.

tenerum, Schulze, 250.

Thomsoni, Marshall, 249.
Hybocystis, 12, 13.
Hydrobasileus _extraneus

Karsch, 547, 566.
Hydrometra nitida, Mayr, 123.

pectoralis, Mayr, 128.
Hylocoris fumipennis, Walk., 103.
Hymedesmia inflata, Bow., 185.
Hymenaster, 27, 30, 32.
Hymeniacidon, 192, 256.

Cliftoni, 187.

Hymeraphia, Bow., 225, 257.

clavata, 194.

coronula, 194.

eruca, 185.

simplex, 194.

Hyocrinus, 24, 36.
Hypocrinus, 2, 14, 15, 16.
Hypoctonus formosus, Butler, 316.

formosus, Thorell, 317.

Hyponome Sarsii, 45.

(Hagen),

Ictinus rapax, Ramb., 558.
Idiocerus ? subopacus, Motsch., 171.
Tophon, Gray, 189, 192, 209, 212, 225,
256, 258.
abnormalis, Ridley § Dendy, 209.
cylindricus, Ridley § Dendy, 189.
hybridus, Hinde § Holmes, 212,
259.
Tsantha armipes, Stal, 123.
Ischnodemus centralis, Walk., 102.
Ischnura delicata, Selys, 564.
Tsodictya anomala, 184.
Tsometrus, Hemp. § Hhrb., 375, 376.
americanus, Kraepelin, 378.
, var. androcottoides, Karsch,
377.
androcottotdes, Pocock, 377.
antillanus, Thorell, 379, 384.
insignis, Pocock, 379.
maculatus, De Geer, 376.
obtusus, Karsch, 379.
Isopora, 358.
Issidz, 145.
Tulide, 480, 507, 508.

|

. INDEX.

Lutine, 480.
Tuloidea, 480.
Iulus Beauvoisii, Gerv., 507.
cesar, Karsch, 480.
curiosus, Karsch, 480.
indus, Pal. Beawvois, 506, 507.
(Paraiulus) rasilis, Karsch, 508.
Ixodes, 289, 290.
ricinus, 289.

Jassus curtulus, Motsch., 171.
fusconervosus, Motsch., 171.
latruncularius, Motsch., 171.
pauperculus, Spéngd., 171.

Juglandocrinus, 3, 4, 5, 20, 21, 23, 24.
crassus, 23,

Kirby, W. F., Catalogue of the described
Hemiptera Heteroptera and Homo-
ptera of Ceylon, based on the Collec-
tion formed (chiefly at Pundaloya)
by Mr. E. Ernest Green, 72.

, Catalogue of the described Neuro-

ptera Odonata (Dragontlies) of Cey-

lon, with Descriptions of New Species,

545.

Lagocheilus altus, L.A. Smith, 345, 352.
baritensis, #, A. Smith, 344, 352.
borneensis, 7, A. Smith, 345, 352.
inornatus, H. A, Smith, 345, 352.
jucundus, EL. A. Smith, 344, 352.

Laminaria, 438, 448.

Land-Shells from Borneo, Descriptions

of new Species of, by E. A. Smith, 341.

Tarymna helicornis, fabr., 119.

Lathrecista simulans, Selys, 553.

Latrunculia, Bocage, 192, 215-222, 226,

255, 259, 260.

acerata, Ridley § Dendy, 221.

Bocagei, Ridley § Dendy, 219.

brevis, Ridley ¢ Dendy, 219.

corticata, Carter, 216.

cratera, Bocage, 219.

Oamaruensis, Hinde g Holmes,
218, 259.

obtusa, Ridley § Dendy, 220, 221,
259.

purpurea, Carter, 219.
Latrunculide, 226.
Lecanium coffer, Walk., 1'74.

mangifere, Green, 174.

nigrum, Mietn., 179.

viride, Green, 174.
Lecythiocrinus, Whate, 15.

Adamsi, Worthen, 15.

olliculzeformis, 15.
Ledra conica, Walk., 170.

rugosa, Wadk., 170.

scutellata, Walk., 170.

INDEX.

Ledropsis dimidiata, S¢@, 171.
Lenzus pyrrhus, Séd/, 115.
Lepadocrinus, 5, 9, 10, 12, 14, 21,
ftnote 28.
Gebhardi, 9, 10, 12, 14, 52.
Moorei, Meek, 10.
Lepadocystis, 10.
Moorei, 12, 14.
Lepocrinites (Lepadocrinus) Moorei,
Meek, 10.
Lepralia, 275.
figularis, ftnote 274.
foliacea, EUl. g Sol., 272, 273, 278.
margaritifera, Quoy g Gaim., 272,
273

Pallasiana, Jullien, 274, 275.

Leptobolus, 166.
auriculatus, S7a/, 163.
curvispinus, Stal, 163.

Leptocorisa angustata, Fubr., 94.
varicornis, Mabr., 94.

Leptomerocoris albiviridescens, Mofsch.,

108.
albofasciatus, Motsch., 108.
pistacinus, Motsch., 108.
punctatus, Kirby, 108.
simplex, Wadk., 108.

Leptoscelis ventralis, Dall., 92.

Leskia mirabilis, Gray, ftnote 18, 37.

Lestes, 556.
decipiens, Kirby, 565.
divisus, Selys, 566.
elata, Hagen, 545.
elatus, Selys, 545, 565.
gracilis, Hagen, 545.
gracilis, Sedys, 545, 566.
orientalis, Hagen, 546.
orientalis, Selys, 546, 566.
premorsa, Se/ys, 566.
quercifolia, Sedys, 566.

Lestomerus affinis, Serv., 111.
horridus, Kirby, 111, 176.

Lewis, G., On the Buprestidz of Japan,

32m.

Libellula aurora, Burm., 546.
carnatica, Fabr., 555.
chinensis, Linn., 548, 558.
congener, famb., 546, 553.
contaminata, Fabr., 546, 551.
equestris, Habr., 546, 550.
festiva, Ramb., 551.
flavescens, Fabr., 546, 547.
glauca, Brauer, 555.
enfernalis, Brauer, 551.
intermedia, Ramb., 550.
marcia, Drury, 546, 549.
nebulosa, Fabr., 546, 556.
oblita, Ramb., 554.
obscura, Ramb., 553.
perla, Hagen, 546.

1
“I
we)

Libellula phyllis, Sulz., 549,
pruinosa, Burm., 554.
rufa, Ramb., 546, 556.
sabina, Drw., 546, 554.
sanguinea, Burm., 546, 552.
siqnata, Ramb., 552.
sobrina, Ramb., 551.
soror, Ramb., 546, 551.
Sparshalli, Dale, MS., 547.
stylata, Ramb., 546, 547.
tillarga, Fabr., 546, 547.
trivialis, Ramb., 546, 550.
tullia, Drury, 550.
variegata, Linn., 546, 549.
variegata, Joh., 549.
violacea, Nietn., 546.
viridula, Beauwv., 546, 547.
Libellulidze, 547.
Libellulinz, 547.
Lichenoides, 13.
Limacomorpha, 475.
Limulus, 285, 289,
Liocoris glabratus, Motsch., 108.
Lithistid and Tetractinellid Sponges re-
presented in the Oamaru Deposit, 240,
241, 243.
Lithistidze, Schmidt, 183, 240, 243.
Lithobiide, 455,
Lithobius, 455.
Livilla ? nervosa, Motsch., 174.
Lopus, 106.
Lumbricoidea, 294.
Lumbricus, 292-314.
agilis, Hoffm., 313.
agricola, Hoffim., 313.
amphisbzena, Dugés, 313.
anatomicus, Grube, 313.
anatomicus, Dugés, 313.
annularis, Zemp., 313.
ealignosus, Dugés, 313.
carneus, Hoffin., 313.
castaneus, Dugés, 313.
castaneus, Sav., 313.
caucasicus, Kwl., 313.
chloroticus, Grube, 313.
ciliatus, Miller, 313.
communis, Hoffin., 313.
complanatus, Dugés, 315.
cyaneus, Hoffm., 315.
Hiseni, Levins., 297, 302, 303, 306
307, 313, 315.
festivus, Sav., 312.
foetidus, Sav., 315.
gordianns, Zemp., 315.
hereulus, Sav., 315.
lividus, Zemp., 315.
major, Mouf., 315.
maximus, Leach, 315.
melibceus, Rosa, 307, 313, 314.
ininor, Johns., 315,

?

580

Lumbricus multispinus, Grube, 315.

octaedrus, Sav., 315.

olidus, Hoffm., 315.

omilurus, Temp., 309, 315.

pulchellus, Leach, 315.

purpureus, LHisen, 295, 297, 307,
398, 312-315.

puter, Hoffin., 296, 298, 299, 300,
315.

riparius, Hoffm., 315.
rubellus, Hoffm., 306, 3807, 308,
309, 312, 314.
, var. curticaudatus, Friend,
312.
rubescens, Friend, 305, 308-311,
315.
terrester, Grube, 315.
terrestris, Linn., 306, 307, 808, 311-
315.
tetraédrus, Dugés, 315.
trapezoideus, Dugés, 315,
virescens, Sav., 315.
viridus, Johnst., 315.
xanthurus, Temp., 315.

Lusanda fissiceps, Stal, 145.

Lybas turpis, Walk., 93.

Lycoside, ftnote 529.

Lygeide, 98.

Lygzeus abdominalis, Fubr., 93.
argentatus, Fabr., 98, 99.
Coqueberti, Fabr., 103.
grossipes, Fabr., 90.
gutta, Burm., 105.
hospes, Fabr., 98.
leucurus, Fubr., 98.
maculatus, Daill., 98.
militaris, Fabr., 98.
quadratomaculatus, Kirby, 98,

176.
servus, /abr., 98.
(Pyrrhocoris) gutta, Burm., 105.

Lyidium, O. Schmidt, 240, 248, 244,

260.
Lysiopetalide, ftnote 477.
Lysiopetalum, Brandt, ftnote 477.

Macheerota, 164.
guttigera, Westw., 163.

Mackerel, On a Hermaphrodite, Scom-
ber Scomber, by Prof. Chas. Stewart,
70.

Macrocystella, 13.

Maeropus, Motsch., 72.

dentipes, Motsch., 102.
spinimanus, Motsch., 102.

Madrepora, On the Affinities of the
Genus, by G. Brook, 353-860.

Madreporaria, 356.

Madreporide, 353.

Madreporine, 353, 358, 360.

INDEX.

Malacopoda, 518.

Malocystis, 27, 50.
bacula, 50.
commoda, 50.
elegans, 50.

Gorbyi, 50.
scitula, 50.

Manopora, 353.

Mastosia, Zitt., 240.

Mattiphus zruginosus, Sia/, 87.

Mecistocephalus, Newp., 469.
Guildingii, Newp., 470.
punctifrons, 470.

Mecocentrus, Simon, 402.

Megacystis, 5, ftnote 28, 31, 32, 47-50.
bacula, 49.
cannea, 49.
commoda, 49.
elegans, ftnote 49.

Faberi, 49.

globosa, ftnote 49.
Gorbyi, 49.
Hammelli, 49.
ornata, 49.
ornatissima, ftnote 49.
papulosa, ftnote 49.
parva, ftnote 49.
parvula, 49.
perlonga, ftnote 49.
rotunda, 49.
scitula, 49.
subovata, ftnote 49.
Wykoffi, ftnote 49.

Melamphaus fulvomarginatus, Dohrn,

105.
lateralis, Watk., 105.
marginalis, Walk., 105.
rubidus, Walk., 105.

Melanophila acuminata, De Geer, 331.
atropurpurea, Say, 331.
obscurata, Lewis, 331, 338.

Melonanchora, Carter, 199, 200, 213,
225, 258.

elliptica, Carter, 199, 200.
Morlandi, Hinde § Holmes, 200,
258.

Melongena melongena, Some Points in
the Anatomy of, by J. H. Vanstone,
369-373.

tuba, 369, 370.

Membracidz, 163.

Menocrinus, 16.

Mestus morio, Motsch., 141.
nigropunctatus, Motsch., 142.
testaceus, Motsch., 141.

Metacrinus interruptus, P. H. Carp.,
339.

nobilis, 25.
rotundus, 25.
Metrocotis brevis, Mayr, 124.

INDEX.

Microchoria aberrans, Kirby, 148, 176.

Microciona intexta, 192.

Micromerus finalis, Sedys, 560.

lineatus, Burm., 545, 560.

Micronympha aurora, Brauer, 545,

560.
senegalensis, Ramb., 564.

Microporella coriacea, 275.
violacea, 274.

Mictis calear, Dall., 89.
castanea, Dall., 89.
lata, Dall., 89.
lobipes, Hope, 89.
phasiana, Habdr., 89.
punctum, Hope, 89.
valida, Dall., 89.

Mimoeystis, 13.

Mindura Hemerobii, Walk., 158.

Molgula, 434, 436.

arenosa, A. ¢ H., 435, 436.
complanata, A. § H., 442.
inconspicua, A. & H., 442,
oculata, Fore., 434.
socialis, Ald., 436.
tubulosa, Rath., 434.

Molgulide, 453.

Monactinellid Sponges represented in
the Oamaru Deposit, 225.

Monactinellidx, Zittel, 183, 225.

Monalocoris bipunctipennis, Wal&., 108.

Monanthia atra, Motsch., 109.

subovata, Motsch., 109.
tingoides, Mofsch., 109.

Monaxonida, Ridley § Dendy, 183.

Montipora, Oken, 353,356, 358-360.

Montiporinz, 353, 858-360.

Moore, J. E, 8., On the Structural Dif-
ferentiation of the Protozoa as seen
in Microscopic Sections, 364.

Mormidea contigua, Walk., 82.

florens, Watlk., 82.
similis, Kirby, 82.
socia, Walk., 82.

Mucida, 294.

Murex melongena, 369.

Mygale, 282, 283, 291.

Mygalide, 412, ftnote 529.

Myocoris, 122,

gilvus, Burm., 121.

Myriopoda and Arachnida of the Mergui
Archipelago, Supplementary Notes on
the, with Descriptions of some New
Species from Siam and Malaysia, by
R. I. Pocock, 316.

Chilopoda, 319.
Diplopoda, 520.

Myxilla, O. Schmidt, 184; tibiella
spicules of, 188, 189, 192, 198-204,
225, 226, 254-258.

arborescens, [vzdley, 201.

581
Myxilla compressa, Ridley § Dendy,
201

Dendyi, Hinde & Holmes, 202,
203, 259.

hastata, [Ridley § Dendy, 190.

nobilis, Ridley § Dendy, 202.

spongiosa, Ridley § Dendy, 190.

veneta, O. Schmidt, 202.

Nabis cribraticollis, S¢d@, 113.
Nanina (Xesta) moluensis, #. A. Smith,
342, 352.
Nannolene, Bollm., 481.
cubensis, Bollm., 481.
dominicana, Pocock, 481.
Naucoris punctatissima, Kirby, 125.
Nauplius, 286.
Nemasominee, 480.
Nepa flavovenosa, Dohrn, 124.
maculata, Fabr., 125.
rubra, Linn., 124.
rustica, Habr., 124.
Nephila maculata, Fabr., 317.
Nepide, 124.
Neurobasis apicalis, Kirby, 558.
chinensis, Linn., 545, 558.
Neuroptera Odonata (Dragonflies),
Catalogue of the described, of Ceylon,
with descriptions of New Species, by
W. F. Kirby, 545.
Neurothemis ceylanica, Brawer, 550.
equestris, Dru., 546.
intermedia, Ramb., 550.
tullia, Drw., 550.
Newportia, 454, 455, 457.
dentata, 467.
Ernstii, Pocock, 468.
longitarsis, Newp., 466, 467, 469.
longitarsis, Gerv., 466.
longitarsts, Bollm., 466, 468.
monticola, Pocock, 467.
pusilla, Pocock, 468.
Nicidus fusconebulosus, S¢a@/, 146.
Nogodina Greeni, Kirby, 158, 176.
Normostigmatina, 560.
Notiphilides, Laér., 470.
Maximiliani, Humb. § Sauss.,
473.
Maximiliani, Latzel, 473.
Notiphilus Maximiliani, Hwmb.g Sauss.,
473.
Notonecta abbreviata, Kirby, 126.
indica, Fabr., 126.
lutea, Miil/., 125.
simplex, Kirby, 125, 126.
Templetonii, Kirby, 126.
Nysius ceylanicus, Motsch., 99.
pallipennis, Walk., 99.
subcinctus, Walk., 99.

582

Oamaru Deposit, Monactinellid Sponges
represented in the, 225.

Obisium, 414-419, 422, 426, 429.

carcinoides, 410.
museorum, 410, 411.
sylvaticum, 410, 429.

Oculina, 353.

Odonata (Dragonflies), Catalogue of the
described Neuroptera, of Ceylon, with
Descriptions of New Species, by W.
FE. Kirby, 545-566.

Odontopeltis, 509.

Couloni, Humb. & Sauss., 513.
formosus, Pocock, 517, 518, 544.
magnus, Bollm., 513.
mammatus, Pocock, 518, 544.
mauritii, Brandt, 513.
morantus, Karsch, 518, 515, 517,
544.
Sallei, Sawss., 512.
subterraneus, Sauss., 512.
verrucosus, Pocock, 516, 544.
vincentii, Pocock, 514, 544.
Odontopus Coqueberti, abr., 103.
lineatipes, S/a/, 104.
varicornis, Fabr., 104.
Oiclus, Simon, 375, 396.
Purvesii, Becker, 397.
Omilurus rubescens, Temp., 309.
Oncocephalus cingalensis, Walk., 117.
naboides, Walk., 118.

Oniscomorpha, 473.

Onychargia atrocyana, Selys, 563.

Onychocella angulosa, 274.

Ophioglypha, 35.

Ophiomusium, 35.

Ophiopyrgus, 35.

Wyville-Thomsoni, 35.

Ophthalmicus cincticornis, Walk., 103.

discifer, Walk., 103.
dispar, Walk., 103.
Opinus pyrrhus, Sd, 115.
rugicollis, Walk., 115.
Opisthacanthus, Peters, 375, 397.
elatus, Gerv., 397, 398.
Kinbergii, Thor., 398.
Opisthostoma, 342, 347.
baritense, H. A. Smith, 347, 352.
busauense, H. A. Smith, 348, 352.
cristatum, Smith, MSS., 347.
Everetti, HE. A. Smith, 346, 347,
352.
grandispinosum, 342.
Hosei, Godw.-Austen, 342.
jucundum, HL. A, Smith, 347, 352.
mirabile, H. A. Smith, 342, 352.
pulchellum, Godw.-Austen, 342.
Wallacei, Ancey, 347, 252.
Opistoplatys indicus, Walk., 117.
Oribatidz, 287.

INDEX.

Ornithoctonus, 317.

Andersoni, Pocock, 317, 318.

Orocystis, ftnote 28.

Orphneus, Meinert, 469, 472.
brasiliensis, Meinert, 473.
brevilabiatus, Newp., 472.
lividus, Meinert, 473.

Orthetrum cancellatum, 555.
carnaticum, Fabr., 559,
glaucum, Brauer, 555.
oblitum, Ramb., 554, 566.
pruinosum, Burm., 554.
sabina, Drury, 546, 554.
tricolor, Kirby, 555.

Orya xanti, Tomés., 473.

Orycystis, 50.

Ossa, Motsch., 72. .
dimidiata, Motsch., 136.

Otocryptops, 455, 457.
ferrugineus, Linn., 463, 465.
melanostoma, Newp., 464, 465.
mexicanus, Sauss., 466.
sexspinosus, Say, 466.

Otostigma, 319, 457.
cormocephalinum, Pocock, 460.
occidentale, Meinert, 461.
Owenii, Pocock, 319.
spiculiferum, Pocock, 461.

Oxycarenus letus, Kirby, 102.
lavaterse, auct., ? Habr., 102.
lugubris, Motsch., 102.
tardus, Hahn, 102.

Oxypleura subrufa, Walk., 127.

Oxyrhachis indicans, Walk., 163.
inermis, Sta, 163.

Oxyurus mauritii, Peters, 513.

Pachastrella, O. Schmidt, 231, 239, 243,
261.
exostotica, O. Schmidt, 239.
geodioides, Carter, 239.
intexta, Carter, 232.
parasitica, Carter, 232.
Pachycoris curculionides, Herr.-Schiff.,
77.
Pachymatisma contorta, Bow., 238.
Paleechinus sphexricus, 41, 42.
Palamnezus Petersii, Thorel/, 316.
spinifer, Hempr. § Ehrb., 316.
Palemon appuni, von Martens, 408.
faustinus, Sawss., 408.
jamaicensis, Herbst, 407.
Olfersii, Wiegm., 408.
Olfersti, Ortm., 408.
spinimanus, Milne-Edw., 408.
Pantala flavescens, Wabr., 546, 547.
Paradesmus, Sauss., ftnote 508.
coarctatus, Humb. & Sauss., 512.
vicarius, Karsch, 512.
Paraiulinz, 480.

INDEX.

Paraiulus, 480,
cesar, Bollm., 480.
curiosus, Bollm., 480.
rasilis, Karsch, 508.
Paratrachys hedere, Saund., 338,
Pedipalpi, 316, 404.
-—— of the West Indies, Supplement
on the (Pocock), 527.
Pediopsis apicalis, Motsch., 171.
nigromaculatus, Motsch., 173.
Peiratus biguttatus, Dohrn, 113.
Pelonaia corrugata, Forb. § Goods.,
435.
Pentacrinide, 25.
Pentacrinus, 24, 61.
Wyville-Thomsoni, Jeffreys, 64, 65.
Pentactza, 37.
Pentatoma xgyptiaca, Lef., 88.
contingens, Walk., 84.
corinna, Kirby, 84, 175.
crossota, Dall., 85.
gutta, Dall., 84.
lemur, Dohrn, 84.
taprobanensis, Dall., 84, 175.
trivialis, Dohrn, 83.
Pentatomide, 74, 84.
Penthimia melanocephala, Mofsch., 158.
rufopunctata, Motsch,, 158.
Peridinia, 364-366.
Peripatoides, 519.
nove-zelandix, Hutton, 519.
Peripatopsis, 519.
capensis, Grube, 519.
Peripatus, Guzlding, 289, 518, 519, 522,
525, 526.
demeraranus, Sedgw., 523.
dominicee, Pollard, 526.
Edwardsii, Blanch., 522, 523.
Hdwardsti, Kennel, 522.
Edwardsit, Sedgw., 520, 522, 526.
Gossei, Cocker., 525,
Imthurni, 519, 522, 523.
jamaicensis, Grabh. §& Cocker., 524,
520.
juliformis, Guilding, 519, 520, 522,
528, 524.
juliformis, Aud. & Hdw., 522.
Swainsone, Cocker., 525.
torquatus, Kennel, 523, 525.
trinidadensis, Sedgw., 522, 523,
524, 526, 542.
Perophora Listeri, Wieg., 434.
Petalocephala, 171.
conica, Walk., 170.
Petalocheirus brachialis, S¢@, 117,
malayus, Sta, 117.
Phalenomorpha, 152.
abdominalis, Kirby, 151, 176.
Emersoniana, Walk., 150, 151.
erosipennis, S¢@/, 150.

583

Phalenomorpha inconspicua, Kirby,
150.
Nietneri, S¢a/, 150.
parva, Kirby, 151.
Phalangidx, 282.
Phalangium palmatum, Licht. & Herbst,
405.
reniforme, Linn., 404, 529.
reniforme, Pallas, 405.
reniforme, Licht. & Herbst, 405.

Phallusia mammillata, 434.

Phassus, 376.
americanus, Kraepelin, 378.

Phelloderma radiatum, Ridley § Dendy,

191.

Phenice, 144.
meesta, Westw., 144, 145.
punctativentris, Kirby, 144, 176.

Pheronema, Leidy, 247, 249, 251, 252,

262.
Anne, Leidy, 246, 251.
Grayi, Sav. Kent, 251.

Phileenus hirsutus, Kirby, 160.
spumarius, Linn., 161.

Phleeodictyon, Carter, 189.
birotuliferum, Carter, 188.

Phronima deltotensis, Kirby, 155.
inornata, Walk., 155.
marginella, Oliv., 155.

Phrynus, Lam., 411, 429, 527, 529.
fuscimanus, Butler, 405.

Goesii, Zhor., 405.

margine-maculatus, Koch, 405.

Pallasti, Blanch., 533.

palmatus, Ramon de la Sagra
540.

palmatus, Butler, 405.

palmatus, Koch, 405.

pwmilio, Koch, 405.

reniformis, Butler, 40).

variegatus, Butler, 405.

Phylactolamata, 277.

Phyllocephala egyptiaca, Lef., 88,

Phyllyphanta acutipennis, Kirby, 156,

157, 176.
albopunctata, Kirby, 156, 176.
dubia, Kirby, 157.
productus, Spin., 157.
Phymatostetha inconspicua, Butler,
159.
insignis, Dist., 159.

Physomerus grossipes, Fabr., 90.

Physopelta gutta, Burm., 105.

Pione, 224.

Pipa, ftnote 286.

Pirates biguttatus, Dohrn, 113.
cingalensis, Dohrn, 112.
Cumingi, Dohrn, 112.
fuscicornis, Dohrn, 112, 113.
pictus, Herr.-Schdff., 113.

?

584

Pirates quadrinotatus, Fabr., 118.
rufifemur, Walk., 112.
stigmativentris, Kirby, 112.
ypsilon, Kirby, 113, 175.

Placolithis, Hhrend., 236.
lacunosa, 237.

Placosternum alces, Std, 88.
taurus, Fabr., 88.
urus, Std, 88.

Plakina, Schulze, 250, 245.
australis, Hinde g Holmes, 230,

231, 260.
trilopha, Schulze, 231.

Plataspis subzenea, Hope, 79.

Platycnemis marginipes, Ramb., 569.

Platycrinus, 2.
symmetricus, 24.

Platymeris tergemina, Burm., 114.

Platymetopus arcuatus, Motsch., 173.
lineolatus, Motsch., 178.

Platypleura, 156.

Kempferi, abr., 156.
stellaris, 156.
Westwoodi, S¢d@/, 127.

Platyrhachus, Koch, 508.
lucie, Pocock, 511, 543, 544.
maculatus, Bollm., 511.

Platysticta apicalis, Kirby, 561, 566.
digna, Selys, 562.

Greent, Kirby, 561.

hilaris, Selys, 545, 562.
maculata, Selys, 546, 561, 562.
montana, Selys, 562.

tropica, Selys, 562.

Plectostoma, 347.

Wallacei, Ancey, 347.

Pleurocystis, 5, 12.

Plinachtus acicularis, Fabr., 92.
peltastes, Sia/, 93.

Plinthosella, Ztte/, 241.

Plocamia, O. Schmidt, dumb-bell skele-

tal spicules of, 186, 225, 226, 256.
(Dictyocylindrus) manaarensis,
Carter, 186.

Plocaria oculata, Reuter, 123.

Plociomerus, 101, 102.
bengalensis, Dall., 101.
bispinus, Motsch., 102.
flavipes, Motsch., 101.
geniculatus, Motsch., 102.
incisus, Walk., 101.

Nietneri, Dohrn, 101.
punctulatus, Motsch., 101.
undulatus, Dohrn, 101.

Pocillifera, 356. ‘

Pocock, R. I., Supplementary Notes on
the Arachnida and Myriopoda of the
Mergui Archipelago, with Descrip-
tions of some New Species from Siam

and Malaysia, 316.

INDEX.

Pocock, R. I., Contributions to our
Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna
of the West Indies.—Part I. Seor-
pions and Pedipalpi, with a Supple-
mentary Note upon the Freshwater
Decapoda of St. Vincent, 374; Part II.
Chilopoda, 454; Part IIT. Diplopoda
and Malacopoda,witha Supplement on
ie Arachnida of the Class Pedipalpi,

73.
Podops obseurus, Dail., 78.
Pecilonota bellula, Lewis, 329, 338.
festiva, Linn., 330.
rutilans, Habr., 329.
virgata, Motsch., 330.
vivata, Lewis, 329, 338.

Peecilopsaltria octoguttata, Habr.,

WAP
subrufa, Walk., 127.
Woodwardi, 8¢a/, 127.
Peeciloptera glauca, Kirby, 154, 176.
pulverulenta, Guérin, 153.
punctifrons, Walk., 152.
quadrata, Kirby, 154, 176.
stellaris, Walk., 155.
Tennentina, Walk., 153.
Tennentina, Tennent, 150.
tineoides, Oliv., 154.
truncata, Linn., 155.
Polididus armatissimus, S¢a, 122.
Polyecarpa, 446, 447.
agegregata, 444.
comata, Ald., 433, 435, 436.
glomerata, Ald., 435, 436, 444,
446, 447, 448, 452-454.
pomaria, Sav., 434, 435.
quadrangularis, Forbes, 434, 447,
454

rustica, 448, 453.
Polydesmidz, 320, 508.
Polydesmuidea, 508.
Polydesmus, 510, 511, 518, 515, 517,

518.

coarctatus, Sauss., 512.

mauritii, Peters, 513.

Sallei, Sauss., 512.

subterraneus, Sauss., 512.
Polymastia, 195.

Polyrhabdus oviformis, Schulze, 245.
Polyrhachis, Smith, 73, 122.
Polystyelid, 446.

Polyxenidie, 474.

Polyxenus, 474.

lagurus, 474,

longisetis, 474, 542.
Polyzoa, 272.

Polyzonidex, 479.

Polyzonium germanicum, 479.

Pomponia elegans, Kirby, 130.
Greeni, Kirby, 129, 176.

INDEX.

Pomponia Ransonneti, Dist., 129, 130.

Porites, 354-398.

Poritidx, 355.

Poritinez, 354.

Potamarcha obscura, Ramb., 546, 553.

Poteriocrinites, 47.

Pourtalesia, 54.

Prognaster, 44.

Promachocrinus, 21.

Promachus maculatus, Loew ?, 551.

Pronax, Gray, 224, 226, 260.

(Cliona) lobata, Hancock, 224.
Prostemma carduelis, Dohrn, 113.
Proteleia, 257.

Sollasi, Ridley § Dendy, 194.
Proteocystis, 26, ftnote 28, 31, 50.
Protocrinus, ftnote 28, 31, 50.

oviformis, 4, 27.

Prototracheata, 518.

Protozoa, On the Structural Differentia-
tion of the, as seen in Microscopic
Sections, by J. E. S. Moore, 364.

Prunocystis, 5, 13.

Pselaphognatha, 474.

Pseudococcus adonidum, Nietn., 175.

Pseudocrinus, 5, 7, 9, 11, 14, 21, 33.

bifasciatus, 7, 10.

maguificus, 7, 10.

oblongus, 10.

quadrifasciatus, 7, 10.
Pseudobalichondria, Carter, 214, 215,

225, 259.
clavilobata, Carter, 214.
deformis, Hinde & Holmes, 214, 215,
259.
Oamaruensis, Hinde § Holmes, 215,
259.

Pseudophza carissima, Kirby, 559,

566.

, var. viridissima, Kirby, 560.
splendens, Selys, 545, 550.
Pseudotelphusa dentata, Lazr., 407.
tenuipes, Pocock, 407.
Psilocnemis serapica, Selys, 561.
Psolus, 36.
Psylla oculata, Motsch., 174.
Psyllidee, 174.
Pterasteride, 27.
Pterilia ceylonensis, S¢él, 147.
Pteroceras, 369, 370.
Ptilomera cingalensis, Stal, 124.
laticaudata, Hardw., \24.
Ptoleria arcuigera, Sial, 139.
Ptosima chinensis, Mars., 327.
Ptyelus concolor, Walk., 161.
costalis, Walk., 161.
Pycanum ponderosum, S¢d/, 87.
Pygolampis foeda, Sta, 118.
Pyrocystis, 26, 28.
desiderata, Barrande, 18, 25, 52.

Pyrops affinis, Westw., 133.
Dohrni, S¢@/, 133.
punctata, Walk., 133.

Pyrrhocoridz, 103.

Pyrrhocoris gutta, Burm., 105.

Pyrula galeodes, 369.
melongena, 369.
tuba, 369.

Pythonaster, 27, 32.

Ranatra sordidula, Dohrn, 125.
Rascelius Cumingi, Dohrn, 112.
Raspailia, 256.
tenuis, ridley & Dendy, 184.
Reduviide, 73, 111, 122.
Reduvius collaris, Fabr., 119.
divisicollis, Walh., 114.
pilicornis, Habr., 119.
quadrinotatus, Fabr., 113.
qitinquespinosus, Mabr., 114.
(Harpactor) nigroruber, Dohrn,
5)
(——-) sordidepennis, Dohrn, 120.
Reniera, Nardo, 183, 184, 225, 256.
cratera, Schmidt, 184.
Retepora, 275.
cellulosa, Linn., 272, 274, 275,
278.
Rhabdocynthia papillosa, Linn., 434.
Rhacophorus, C. Koch, ftnote 509.
Rhaphidistia spectabilis, 224.
Rhaphigaster concinna, Daill., 83.
dorsalis, Dohrn, 85.
flavescens, Walk., 87.
flavolineatus, Hope, 86.
repellens, Kirby, 86, 175.
sordida, Kirby, 86.
viridulus, Linn., 86.
Rhax, On two new Species of, by H. M.
Bernard, 361.
annulata, Simon, 361-363.
Howesii, Bernard, 362, 363.
melanopyga, Walter, 363.
nigrocineta, Bernard, 361-363.
Rhinastria, Kirby, 159.
bicolor, Kirby, 160, 176.
Rhinocricus, Karsch, 474, 485, 486,
506.
anguinus, Pocock, 488, 502, 505.
arboreus, Sauss., 486, 487, 493, 543.
, var. Gundlachi, Karsch, 494,
, var. Krugii, Karsch, 494.
caudatus, Newp., 494.
Cockerellii, Pocock, 488, 505.
consociatus, Pocock, 488, 500, 543.
domingensis, Sawss., 486, 495, 4.96;
Duvernoyi, Karsch, 486, 496.
excisus, Karsch, 486, 491, 492.
flavo-cingulatus, Karsch, 5(\3.
Gossei, Pocock, 486, 489, 490, 543.

LINN. JOURN.—ZUOLOGY, VOL. XXIv. 43

~

INDEX.

Rhinocricus gracilipes, Karsch, 487, 497.
grammostictus, Pocock, 488, 501,

505.
grenadensis, Pococh, 487, 498, 548.
haitensis, Gerv., 486, 494, 496.
Heilprini, 500.
holomelanus, Pocock, 486, 492.
leptopus, Pocock, 487, 503.

leucostigma, Pocock, 474, 487, 500,

549.

macropus, Pocock, 474, 487, 493,

494, 548.
Maltzani, Pocock, 486, 495, 548.

mandevillei, Pocock, 486, 489, 490.
monilicornis, Por., 487, 499, 500,

502, 503.
pareus, Karsch, 485, 486, 491.

politus, Porath, 486, 488, 489, 491.

Ramagei, Pocock, 486. 489, 490.

sabulosus, Pocock, 488, 504, 505,

543.

serpentinus, Pocock, 488, 501, 502,

503, 505, 543.
sohtarius, Pocock, 487, 496, 543.
Townsendi, Pocock, 486, 505.

vineentii, Pocock, 474, 488, 503,

543.

Rhizocrinus, Sars, 20, 24, 36.

lofotensis, ftnote 68.
Rawsoni, ftnote 68.

Rhodocrinites, 47.
Rhodocrinus, 3.

Rhopalurus Hemprichii, Karsch, 392.

Rhopalus funeralis, Kirby, 97, 175.
rabicundus, Ségz., 97.

Rhynconella, 61.

Rhyothemis Tlaralete Kirby, 549.
obsolescens, Kirby, 549.
phyllis, Su@z., 549.
triangularis, Kirby, 550.
variegata, Joh., 546, 549.

Rhyparochromus, 101.
bengalensis, Dal/., 101.
brevis, Motsch., 100.
crassiceps, Dohrn, 99.
fusconervosus, Motsch., 100.
Greeni, Kirby, 100.
incisus, Wadk., 101.
leucoceras, Walk, 99.
singalensis, Dohrn, 100.
sordidus, Mabr., 100.
testaceipes, Walk., 99.

Rhysida, 455, 457.
celeris, Hwimb. & Sauss., 462.
longipes, Newp., 462. ~

Ricania, 152.
angulatus, Kirby, 152.
fasciata, Amyot, 153.
fenestrata, Habr , 152.
Hemerobii, Walk., 158.

Ricania obseura, Fabr., 153.
speculum, Walk., 152.
striatus, Kirby, 153.
tenebrosus, Walk., 152.

Rihirbus trochantericus, Sta/, 121.

Sagenocrinus, 2.
Salmo fario, hermaphrodite, 69.
Samus, 232.
anonyma, Gray, 243.
quadricolor, Saund., 338.
Sastrapada bipunctata, Walk, 118.
Scadra annulicornis, Reuter, 119.
cincticornis, Kirby, 119.
fuscicrus, S¢@/, 118, 119.

Scarpanta latipennis, Kirby, 153, 176.

Tennentina, Walk., 153, 154.
Sceptrella, 226.

regalis, O. Schmidt, 203, 216.
Schizoporella linearis, 274.

sanguinea, Norm., 274, 275, 276,

Zi oamee
unicornis, 274.
Sclerilla dura, Hansen, 185.
Scolopendra, 455; 457, 459.
angulata, Newp., 458, 459.
alternans, Leach, 458, 459.
complanata, 458.
crudelis, Koch, 458.
cubensis, Sauss., 459.
de Haanii, Brandt, 319.
epileptica, Wood, 458.
ferruginea, Linn., 463.
gigantea, Linn., 458, 459.
gigas, Leach, 458.
Grayt, 458.
incerta, 458.
insignis, Gery., 458.
longipes, Wood, 458.
morsitans, Linn., 459.
multispinata, Newp., 458.
nitida, Porath, 458.
prasina, C. Koch, 458.
prasinipes, Wood, 458.
sagrea, Gerv., 458.
subspinipes, Leach, 458, 25%:
Scolopendrella, 289.
Scolopendride, 319, 455, 457.
Scolopoeryptops, 455, 457.
antillarum, Marsh, 466.
bisulea, Karsch, 463.
ferrugineus, Newp., 463.
longiceps, Pocock, 464.
longitarsis, Newp., 466.
megacephalus, Kohlr., 464.
Meinerti, Pocock, 463, 464.
melanos|t oma, Gerv., 464.
melanostoma, Newp., 464.

mexicanus, Humb. & Sauss., 463.

Miersii, Newp., 465, 466.

INDEX.

Scolopocryptops Miersii, Meinert, 463.
rufa, Gerv., 463.
sexspinosa, Porath, 463.

Scomber Scomber, hermaphrodite, 70.

Scorpio, 411, 412, 418, 421, 422, 426,

427, 429.
americanus, Linn., 378.
australis, De Geer, 386.
bahiensis, Perty, 376.
Ehrenbergii, Gery., 403.
elatus, Gerv., 398.
europeus, Linn., 378.
JSorcipula, Gerv., 378.
glaber, Gery., 403.
gracilis, Latr., 386.
eriseus, Habr., 391.
Hemprichii, Gerv., 392.
junceus, Herbst, 592, 393.
lepturus, Pal. de Beauv., 398.
margaritatus, Gerv., 386.
obscurus, Gerv., 378.
testaceus, De Geer, 389.

Scorpiones, 316.

Scorpionide, 412.

Secutigera Guildingii, Newp., 456.
superba, Meinert, 456.

Scutigeridee, 455, 456.

Selenocephalus limbaticeps, Stal, 172.

Selenocosmia, 318.
javanensis, Walck., 317, 318.

Seliza, 152.
bisecta, Kirby, 152, 176.
nigropunctata, Kirby, 152.

Semperella, Gray, 249.
claviformis, Gray, 251.

Seriatopora, 356.

Serinetha abdominalis, Fabr., 93.
augur, Fabr., 93.
coxalis, Kirby, 93.

Dallasi, Dohrn, 93.
taprobaneusis, Dall., 93.

Sideroderma, Ridley § Dendy, 189.

Sinea hoplites, Dohrn, 125.
javanensis, Amyot & Serv., 123.
peltastes, Dohrn, 125.

Siphonophora, 478.
artoearpi, Westw., 174.
cubana, Karsch, 478.
luteola, Gerv., 479.
mexicana, Sauss., 479.
portoricensis, Brandt, 478.
tenuicornis, Pocock, 479, 543.

Siphonophoride, 478.

Siphonotus, 474, 479.
purpureus, Karsch, 479, 543.

Sirthenes flavipes, Sa@/, 112.

Sitala baritensis, #. A. Sinith, 348, 352.
moluensis, #. 4. Sinith, 343, 352.
raricostulata, EL. A. Smith, 344, 352.

Smith, E. A., Descriptions of new

587

Species of Land-Shells from Borneo,
341.
Smittia bispinosa, 275.
nitida, var. ophidiana,
275, 278.
ophidiana, 276.
trispinosa, Johnst., 275, 278.
Sparasside, ftnote 529.
Spheerocystis, 5, 18, 21, ftnote 28, 30,
50

Waters,

Spheronis, 17, 18, 24, 26, ftnote 28,
al, 50.
Spirastrella, O. Schmidt, 195, 223, 224,
226, 255, 257, 260.
congenera, 224.
cunctatrix, O. Schmidt, 223.
transitoria, [eidley, 193, 224.
vagabunda, 224,

Spirastrellidxe, 226.

Spirobolidee, 484.

Spiroboline, 484.

Spirobolus, Brandt, 484, 507.
acutus, Humb. § Sauss., 507.
Bungii, Brandt, 484.
caudatus, Newp., 508.
crassicornis, Huwmb. § Sauss., 507.
dominic, Pocock, 485.
excisus, Karsch, 492.
flavocinetus, Karsch, 507.
fundipudens, Karsch, 507.
haitensis, Sauss., 495.

Heilprini, Bollm., 499.
miniatipus, Karsch, 508.
monilicornis, Porath, 499.
multif[pjorus, Karsch, 485.
paraensis, Pocock, 600.
sancte-luciz, Bollm., 485.
virescens, Daday, 499.

Spirostomum, 365-368.

Spirostreptide, 481.

Spirostreptine, Bollm., 481.

Spirostreptus, 320, 506, 507.
abstemius, Karsch, 482, 484.
antillanus, Pocock, 483, 484, 507,

543.
aterrimus, Pocock, 320, 323.
baluensis, Pocock, 325, 326.
Bowringii, Pocock, 321, 322.
confragosus, Karsch, 507.
dominicanus, Pocock, 481.
dulitianus, Pocock, 325, 326.
Hverettii, Pocock, 324, 325.
flavicornis, Karsch, 507.
Hosei, Pocock, 321, 323, 325.
javanica, Br., 323. °
nitidus, Daday, 483, 484.
opinatus, Karsch, 320, 321, 322.
Patricii, Pocock, 322, 323.
perakensis, Pocock, 322.
sculpturatus, Karsch, 482, 484.

588

Spirostreptus surinamensis, Brandt,

507.
ventralis, Porath, 481, 484.

Sponge-remains in the Lower Tertiary
Strata near Oamaru, Otago, New
Zealand, by Dr. G. J. Hinde and W.
M. Holmes, 177.

Sponge-remains, mineral and
conditions of the, 180.

Staccia plebeia, Sta, 118.

Stacota breviceps, Walk., 154.

comptella, Stal, 134.
rufitarsis, Kirdy, 154.

Stelletta, O. Schmidt, 194, 283, 234,

237, 238, 259, 242, 260, 261.
globostellata, Carver, 238, 239.
intermedia, O. Schmidt, 257.
pumex, O. Schmidt, 194.
reticulata, Carter, 234, 237.
Wageneri, O. Schmidt, 238.
(Anthastra) pyriformis,

234.
Stemmiulida, 477.
Stemmiulus, 477.
bioeulatus, Gerv., 478.
ceylonicus, Pocock, 543.
compressus, Karsch, 478.
Stenogaster lugubris, Motsch., 202.
Stephanocrinus, 18, 50, 51.
angulatus, 50.
Hammelli, 50.
Osgoodensis, 50.

Stewart, Prof. Chas., On a Herma-
phrodite Mackerel, Scomber Scomber,
70.

, Ona Hermaphrodite Trout, Sa/mo
fario, 69.

Strachia cruciata, Fabr., 85.

fimbriata, Fabr., 85.

geometrica, Motsch., 85.

picta, Fabr., 35.

~ subacta, Walk., 85.

velata, Walk., 85.
Strobilocystis, 5, 11, 47.
Strongvlosoma, Br., 508, 512, 514.

coarctatum, Sawss., 512.

Poeyt, Bollm., 512.

semirugosum, Pocock, 512.

setosum, Pocock, 320.

Structural Differentiation of the Protozoa
as seen in Microscopic Sections, On
the, by J. E. S. Moore, 364.

Styela, 436.

ageregata, O. F. Miiller, 434, 439,

ageregata, Rath., 459.

infonnis, Fabr., 434.

monoceros, Miilier, 448, 449, 450,
454,

rustica, Linn., 433, 444, 448, 449,
450, 458, 454.

other

Sollas,

INDEX.

Styela, sp. ?, 436.
Styeline, 444, 446.
Styelopsis, 446.

erossularia, van Ben., 435, 444, 446.
Suberites, 193, 195.

senilis, Ridley § Dendy, 193, 257.
Sycanus, 120.

collaris, Fahr., 119.

militaris, Kirby, 119.

reclinatus, Dohrn, 119.
Sympetrum pedemontanum, 595.
Symplana, Kirby, 136.

viridinervis, Kirby, 136, 176.
Synapta digitata, ftnote 37.

Tenia lineata, 372.
Teeniolinum, Pocock, 469, £71.
setosum, Pocock, 471, 472.
Tambinia debilis, Sta, 149.
languida, Sta/, 149.
rufo-ornata, Std/, 149.
Tarantula, Fabr., 406, 527, 529.
barbadensis, Pocock, 528, 529, 531,
533, 539, 540, 541, 544.
Goésii, Thorell, 534, 539, 542.
Keyserlingii, Pocock, 528, 539,
540, 541, 544.
latifrons, Pocock, 528, 537, 540, 544.
longipes, Pocock, 528, 536, 544.
margine-maculata, C. Koch, 541.
Pallasii, Blanch., 528, 533, 536,
541, 544.
reniforme, Fabr., 405.
reniformis, Linn., 404, 46, 527,
531, 541.
reniformis, Simon, 405.
scabra, 540.
spinimana, Pocock, 528, 534, 544.
tessellata, Pocock, 528, 531, 541,

544.
viridiceps, Pocock, 527, 540, 541,
544.

Tarantulide, 404, 529.
Tarantuline, 529.
Taxocrinus, ftnote 20.
Tectocoris perplexa, Hope, 75.
Tedania, Gray, 189.
Telegonus, 402.
politus, L. Koch, 403.
versicolor, 402.
Tesseratoma clara, Walk., 87.
cuprea, Hope, 87.
papillosum, Drury, 87.
Tethea cranium, 235.
Tethya, Lam., 190, 238, 243, 261.
lyneurium, Linn., 239.
Tetracladine Lithistid Sponges, 241.
Tetractinellid and Lithistid Sponges
represented in the Oamaru Depvsit,
243,

INDEX. 589

Tetractinellide, Marshall, 188, 227,
243, 244,

Tetragonurus, 293.

Tetranychus, 280-284, 291.
tilarum, Herm., 280, 283, 287,

291.

Fruhstorferi, Karsch,
Yerburii, Kirby, 556, 566.

Tettigonia, Linn., ftnote 169.
frontalis, Kirby, 169.
gemina, Walk., 169.
8-guttata, Fabr., 127.
paullula, Walk., 169.
pulchella, Kirby, 170, 176.
pupula, Kirby, 169, 176.

Tettigonide, 169.

Thamnospongia, 241.

Thamnotettix bipunctata, Fabr., 173.
fumosa, Motsch., 173.
nigrobimaculata, Motsch., 173.
nigromaculata, Motsch., 173.
nigropicta, Stal, 173.
subrufa, Motsch., 173.

Thaumatoerinus, 3, 24.

Thedelmus Falleni, S7@/, 118.

Thelphusa dentata, Latr., 407.

Thelyphonide, 404.

Thelyphonus, 412.
angustus, Stoliczka, 316, 317.
antillanus, C. Koch, 404.
formosus, Butler, 316, 317.
insularis, Oates, 317.

Thenea, 235, 260.

(Tisiphonia) fenestrata, O. Schmidt,
235

Theonella, Gray, 241, 261.
Theraphose, 318.
Theraphoside, 317.
Tholymis tillarga, Fabr., 546, 547.
Thomson, G. M., On the Oceurrence of
two Species of Cumacea in New
Zealand, 263.
Thoosa, Hancock, 221-223, 226, 260.
bulbosa, Hancock, 222.
eactoides, Hancock, 222.
Hancocki, Hinde § Holmes, 222,
259.
socialis, Carter, 222.
Thracia, 144.
ceylonica, Kirby, 143.
eumulata, Walk., 142.
ephemeralis, Wadk., 143.
lankana, Kirby, 143.
obsoleta, Kirby, 144, 176.
pterophoroides, Westw., 142.
Thylacium Normani, Ald., 436.
variegatum, Ald., 436.
Thyreocoris atomarium, Germ., 79.
septus, Germ., 79.

Thyreocoris spherula, Germ., 78.
Thyroproctus, Pocock, 485, 506.
Townsendi, Pocock, 485, 506, 543.
Tiarechinus, 38.
Tiarodes elegans, Sta, 115.
varicolor, Std, 115.
Tingididse, 109.
Tingis globulifera, Walk., 110, 175.
Tityus, Koch, 375, 376, 391.
zthiops, C. Koch, 378.
americanus, Linn., 877, 378, 380,
384, 409.

androcottoides, Karsch, 377, 378,
409.

antillanus, Thor., 377, 383, 384,
385.

griseus, C. Koch, 391.

insignis, Pocock, 377, 379, 409.

lineatus, 376.

longimanus, C. Koch, 378.

melanostictus, Pocock, 377, 381,
382, 409.

obtusus, Karsch, 377, 379, 380,
384, 385, 409.

pictus, Pocock, 377, 382, 383, 384,
409.

Smithii, Pocock, 377, 383, 384,
409.

Tliponius cingalensis, S¢a/, 91.

Tortrix, 139.

Trachys auricollis, Sawnd., 337, 338.

cupricolor, Sawnd., 388.
elegantula, Sawnd., 338.
eximnia, Lewis, 337, 338.
griseolasciata, Sawnd., 338.
griseonigra, Saund., 338.
inconspicua, Saund., 338.
inedita, Saund., 338.
Lewisii, Saund., 337, 338.
robusta, Sawnd., 338.
Saundersi, Lewis, 337, 338.
sub-bicornis, Motsch., 337, 338.
variolaris, Saund., 338.

Tramea africana, 548.

Burmeisteri, Kirby, 548.
erythreea, 548.
extranea (Hagen), Karsch, 548.
stylata, Ramb., 546, 548.
Tree- and Earth-worms, Studies of
British, by Rev. H. Friend, 292.

Trematocoris calcar, Dad/., 89.

Trichocnemys serapica, Selys, 545,
serapica, Hagen, 561.

Trigoniulus, 485.

Goési, Porath, 485.

Trigoncsoma Baerensprungi, S¢al, 77.

confusum, Kirby, 77.
Desfontainei, Fabr., 77.
faleatum, Cyr., 78.

Fischeri, Herr.-Schéff., 77, 78.

LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XXIV. 44.

590

Triptolemus, Sol/as, 232, 233, 248.
australis, Hinde g Holmes, 282,
261.
cladosus, Sollas, 232.
parasiticus, Carter, 232.
Trithemis aurora, Burm., 546, 550.
aurora, Kirby, 551.
erythrea, Brauer, 548.
festiva, Ramé., 551, 555.
intermedia, Kirby, 551.
Kirbii, Selys, 551.
trivialis, Ramb., 546, 550.
Yerburit, Kirby, 551.
Trochocystis, Barrande, ftnote 28.
Trombidium fuliginosum, 290.
Tropidostylus fasciolatus, S¢a/, 79.
Trout, on a Hermaphrodite, Salmo
fario, by Prof. Chas. Stewart, 69.
Tunicata, Notes on British, by Prof. W.
A. Herdman, 431.
Turbinaria, 3853-358.
Turbinariide, 353.
Turbinariine, 353.
Turbinellidz, 369.
Typhlechinus, 42.
sphericus, ftnote 42.
Typhlocyba maculifrons, Motsch., 173.

Uroplectes, 376.

Uropygi, 404.

Urothemis, 552.
sanguinea, Burm., 546, 552.
vittata, Kirby, 552, 566.

Valla ciliata, Johnst., 313.

Vanstone, J. H., Some Points in the
Anatomy of Melongena melongena,
369.

Verlusia amena, Hagen, 546, 559.

INDEX.

Verlusia rhombea, Linn., 92.

Vestalis apicalis, Se/ys, 546, 558.

Vetulina, O. Schmidt, 240, 248, 244.
Oamaruensis, Hinde § Holmes, 240,
261.
stalactites, O. Schmidt, 240.
Vomerula, O. Schmidt, 198.
esperoides, [idley § Dendy, 198.

Waters, A. W., Observations on the
Gland-like Bodies in the Bryozoa,
272.

West Indies, Contributions to our
Knowledge of the Arthropod Fauna
of the.—Part I. Scorpiones and Pedi-
palpi, with a Supplementary Note
upon the Freshwater Decapoda of
St. Vincent, 374; Part 11. Chilo-
poda, 454; Part III. Diplopoda and
Malacopoda, with a Supplement on
the Arachnida of the Class Pedipalpi,
473.

Worms, Studies of British Tree- and
Earth-, by Rev. H. Friend, 292.

Xesta, 342.
Xiphocaris elongata, Guér., 408.
intermedia, 408.

Zangis dorsalis, Dohrn, 85, 175.
virginea, Stal, 86.

Zelus armatissimus, Stal, 122.

Zephroniodesmus sumatranus, Pocock,
476.

Zoobotryon pellucidum, ftnote 275,

Zoroaster fulgens, ftnote 37.

Zyxomma petiolatum, Ramb., 545, 554.

END OF THE TWENTY-FOURTH VOLUME.

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

Lam: Soc. Asuna Zoou. Vots.AXV. PI. 1.
D

pe

Berjeau & Highley del. et ith.

West, Newman, imp.

{
}
|
{
.

‘ PP oe!
Lan. Soc. Journ. Zoor, Vor, XXIV.PL. 1,

ww. Soc. Journ. Zoot. Vou. XX1V, PLZ.

Carp enier

See a eee

——— Fy

SE tl a be =
Eezeoe, ae ape

Ee 4 fam on it nee ae

a

4 | |i iss

me aoa
<saue, ¥
ae r

Berjeau & Highley delet hth.

West, Newman ump

i
t

Vou. XXIV. PL. 2.

JouRN. ZOOL

Linn Soe.

Boryeau &Highley del et lith

ARCTIC COMATULA

Lrnn.Soc. Journ. Zoor. Vou, XXIV, Pi. 3.

Stewart .

1

Mintern Bros. 1]
GENITALIA OF HERMAPHRODITE ET SHES®

Mintern. del.

2. SCOMBER SCOMBER.

1.SALMO FARIO.

Kirby Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoot. Vor. XXIV. PL.4.

te 2
)

Michael del. et hth. Mintern imp.
HEMIPTERA HETEROPTERA OF CEYLON

Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoor Wom OU, Pts.

Kirby.

Minterm. mp.

Michael del.et lith.

HE MIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON.

Kirby. i LinwySoc. dourn. Zoou Vou. XXIV. Px.6.

Michael del. et lith-

HEMIPTERA HOMOPTERA OF CEYLON

a ea

a

Hinde & Holmes.

. GJ-Hinde del

AT Holbel ith.

Laxn. Soc. Journ. Zoon. Vou. XXIV. Pl. 7

West, Newman lith.

FOSSIL SPONGH SPICULES -NEW ZEALAND.

¢. Journ. Zoou Von. XXIV Pl 8.

DIO

C

Li.

S

Hunde & Holmes.

a

ne
2

a ee

West Newman lth.

G.J.Hinde del.
AT Hollicklith.

FOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES-NEW ZEALAND.

Hinde & Holmes. Lume. Soc. Journ. Zon. Vou. XXIV. Pl 9.

G.J. Hinde del.

West, Newman, imp.
AT Hollickiith.

FOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES -NEW ZEALAND,

Dl ot ae
Wena ty

ri

Loe

I Hinde & Holmes. Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoou. Vou. XXIV PL 10.
4

a

Fe ng, J DP ees Cee Racks eu ~

GJ Hmde del, West, Newman, imp.
AT. Hollicklith.

FOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES-NEW ZEALAND,

Hinde & Holmes. Lm. Soc, Journ. Zoon Vou. XKIV. PL Ul.

West, Newmaninm.

HOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES— NEW ZEALAND.

| Hende & Holmes. Linw.Soc. Journ. Zoo1,. Vor AXLV Pl la.

x30

West, Newman tarp.

FOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES —NEW ZERALAND,

Fuude & Holmes. Lamy. Soc Journ. Zoon Vou XXIV,PL 13.

AT Hallidk ith. ; ‘West, Newman imp
FOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES-NEW ZEALAND.

RE ES

Hinde & Holines.

GJ Hinds del,

Lins. Soc. Journiw. Zoor.Von. AXLY.

[
+

4
at

|

i

A

a

West, Newmanimp.

FOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES—NEW ZEALAND.

eae

Sr

Lisy. Soe Journ. Zoo. Vou. XXIV. PI. ]

FOSSIL SPONGE SPICULES-NEW ZEALAND.

[ex

J.

Thomson.

5 Ley Ges 3 j
MG Ly y
ty Uf <P z
AYE. Ly Z U, A
Wy) Z : ee 2
if ee eZ g
} ee go

Xx 125.

a

Se SSS

WS.

Ae St ot eo

ime

ern Bros G

Mins

itth.

GM. Thomsen del.
FA Michael

NT. ONT
SBN TENE

roo
Zs

NEW

no)
SCENE

i

ATTA AA
NW LV Ee

Thomson.

FH Michael kth

NEW? SEE Cll SiO Cian

DUG Tele JU,

=

LF AVY,
URN. Z00L. VOL.

~
a)

Linn, Soc. de

Mintern Bros. imp.

PROM NEW ZEALAND.

1’

Pnkes Sac Jose ZoO en ia elena
Teste Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoou.Vou. XXIV. PI. 17.

WW)

ITLS OT1 -

NEW SPECIES Ob Veuve

del.

WVichael hth.

A

Thomson.

M
Sat

x

Journ. Zoot. Vou. XXIV. PL.18.

ROM NEW ZEALAND. Mintern Bros. imp.

ea)
a
AG
3
oa
4
o)
fo)
N
6
Fe
is)
a)
ep
A
A
14

Lina. Soc Journ: Zoou. Vou. XXIV, Pl 19,

S

uy
Ca)
x

West, Newman amp.

GLAND-LIKE BODIES IN BRYOZOA.

AEA),

=~

Lom. Soc. Journ. Zoonm.Von.

Bernard,

West,Newman imp.

H. Bernard del,

Berjeau &Highley lith.

MORPHOLOGY OF THE ACARID A.

Frienw .

Linn. Soc.Journ. Zoot .Vor.. XXIV, Pu. 21.

“wy

Aibidayaiousy oLAcUs fe

Sean Sree

SRO

HFriend del. ad nat

Hanharb lith . . AR-Hammond lith.

BRITISH TREE anp EARTH WORMS .

iat ayeetil
RA creat
Brak:

yi

KB)
i

Pocock. Linn. Soc. Journn. Zoot. VoL. XXIV. Pl. 22.

J. Green del.et lith. Mintern Bros .imp.

ORNITHOCTONUS ANDERSONI,Pocock, (Wat.sue).
P 31}

3

sot, Vou. XXIV Pl. Zé

7.
LO

fe) 1f
LINN. 30C, JOURN.

Bell.

West Newman imp

Berjeau & Highey del et hth,

BDON WOOD-MASONI

m

AN

ae

BOVE Linn. Soe. Journ. Zoon Vou. XXIV. P1.2Z#.

Berjeau &Highley del et hth. West Newmanimp

ANTEDON WOOD-MASONI &A.PATULA.

Un ay
MG
x

Smith. Linn; Soc.Jdourn.Zoor. Voi. XXIV. Pl. 25.

2
20.

J. Green. del. et ith.

NEW LAND SHELLS FROM BORNEO.

Bernard, Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoot Vou. XXIV, P1.26.

West,Newman imp

1.RHAX HOWRSIInep. 2.RHAX NIGROCINCTA n.sp.

S

i
ere
*

“
ee
‘
*
mit

1 on
(Axl

Zoou. Vou. XXIV PI

JOURN. Z

West,Newrnan imp.

statetrne : : 3 >

- b pa Cr 252 oe: —s

a7

a

LINN. DOC

|

Sey ee

% . >,
Lo mR EES
Ange NN
_—
i

6
N
©)
H
fz
Ay
By
1)
Z
‘e)
E
a
aa
Z
fel
ne
4
fy
fy
fi
A
5
H
5
ie
H
n

M.P Parker hth.

Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoon,. Von. XXIV Pl. 28

n

,

ANATOMY OF MELONGENA,

ny!

Lawn. Soc. Journ. Zoon Van. XXIV. PL.29.

Pocock .

West, Newman imp.

C.Berjeandel.ad.nat

SCORPIONS FROM W .INDIES.

i
if
iu

Pocock. Lun. Soc.Journ. Zoon Vou, XXIV P1.30.

CRerjeau. del. ad mat.

SCORPIONS FROM W. INDIES.

(at et ee

WIE VV
Bernard Linw. Soc. dounn. Zoou. Von XXIV.

fp
/ (\\
Ih Ny ie SAL | a 5

/
Wf } °

lif 7, °° °° o €Ium
j | |(Zanx> °°

PL 3]
a -Ci-

i

ie}

/ oO 7.
{ —- ° 0 (ps5

') f a Pha aes
hl Senet

Gisveln

&

Hee

hos a
SS i ae

H.M. Bernard del. M.P Parker lith. Mintern Bros.imp.
ERU/ATOMD! Ole | INsba (slsisiNia ER By2a/7

9
BAL

Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoon. VoL. XXIV, PI.

| _ Bernard

Mintern. Bros . imp.

HM. Bernard del. M P Parker lith.

IMSS AClald lads, bye

ANATOMY OF

Linw. Soc. Journ. Zoou. Vou. XXIV, P1.33

‘Herdman del.

F. Huth, Lith’ Edin?

FASCICULARIS, Hancock.

from D*¥ Norman's types.
ye

CIONA

Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoou. Vou. XXIV, Pl. 34.

W.A-Herdman del. \-F Huth, Lith Edint

Piel ASCO TE REA AS PERS A. Fig.2, ASCIDIELLA VIRGINEA.
EIS Sy, ASCO VARA ENNIS. (Fis 7-105 ASIC BILA CRASSA.

Linn. Soc. Journ. Zoon Vou. XKIV, P1.35.

Left, side.

W.A.Herdman del. F. Huth, Lith’ Edin?
ESS NF, ASCIDIA PRODUCTA, Hancock.

Figs 8-13, POLYCARPA GLOMERATA, Alder.

Linn.Soc. Journ. Zoou. Vou. XXIV, P1.36

W.A.Herdman del. F. Huth, Lith? Edin®

Pua, SUSIE Iss Swern. Fig.2,STYELA MONOCEROS.
Fig® 3-10, FORBESELLA TESSELLATA. Figs 1,12, POLYCARPA QUADRANGULARIS.

’
‘
~

Pocock.

c

6
Berjeav & Haighl ey del et hth. West, Newman imp.

DIPLOPCODA FROM WEST INDIES.

Dh

u
i

Linn Soc .Jourw. Zoon Vou. XXIV. Pl 38.

Berjean& Fighley del. et Ith. West Newroan trop.
DIPLOPODA FROM WEST INDIES.

Pocock. Linn.Soc.Journn. Zoon Vou. XXIV. P1L3 9.

Pn a

West, Newman rp,

Berjeau & Highley delet Irth.
DIPLOPODA FROM WEST INDIES.

Luyy. Soc. Jourw. Zoon Vou. XXIV. P1.40

Berjeau & Highley del et Lith. West, Nevrman mm.

PHDIPALPI FROM WEST INDIES.

hive
Tee Ns
i

Sy

a
ae,

Linw.Soc.dourn. Zoor.Vor. XXIV. P1.41.

@ Wintern Bros imp.

J. Green del.et hth.

DRAGONFLIES FROM CEYLON

i
a
i

YP

O
a

<x

Linw. Soc. Journ. Zoor Vor. XXIV. PLA42.
Be

a

Lx

LK

m4

Se

)

si

ee

LS
La

LA

£4}

Mintern Bros imp

J. Green del. et lith.

DRAGONELIES FROM CEYLON

= Atny: 1}
ie 2 ;
np Y i
ba 2
i al
: 5 ;
: ‘
4
zy \
\
"i
io i
Shae %
Me
jor

ms

Hi

Pate

anni
a

WL TUNA

3 9088 00849 9600